Quick viewing(Text Mode)

Historia Naturalis Bulgarica 23 (2016)

Historia Naturalis Bulgarica 23 (2016)

Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 3, 2015

Настоящото издание е посветено на 65-годишнината от рождението на видния български териолог и палеотериолог Проф. д-р Николай Спасов Директор на Националния природонаучен музей при БАН

This issue is dedicated to the prominent Bulgarian Theriologist and Palaeo-theriologist Prof. NIKOLAI SPASSOV Director of the National Museum of Natural History, On the occasion of his 65th Birthday

Снимка: Марсел Фенс

На 7 април 2016 г. забележителният български зоолог и палеонтолог проф. д-р Николай Спасов навърши (някак неусетно) 65 години. При атестациите за 2015 г. видяхме, че при цялата си директорска заетост Николай Спасов е начело в Музея и по научна продукция. Той си знае кога пише многобройните си трудове, обхващащи един свят от мечките до китайските фосили, от екологията на чакалите до навлизането на първите хора в Европа. Изградил си сериозен международен авторитет, проф. Спасов е търсен и уважаван съавтор на световни специалисти и рецензент в най-утвърдените списания. Това е чест за цялата българска наука. Освен с научните си постижения, Николай е и пример за директор и колега с ценни човешки качества. Син на забележителни интелектуалци, той продължава най-добрите традиции на интелигентния българин – сърдечно и скромно отношение с колегите, готовност да помогне на тези, които имат нужда, трудолюбие и съвестно изпълнение на всички задачи. През годините, когато управляваше и управлява Музея, Н. Спасов допринесе много за укрепването му във всяко отношение. При всички финансови и други затруднения на новото време, той не престава да преследва големи проекти за разширяването и модернизирането на Музея и постига все нови резултати, до голяма степен и поради авторитета, който си е изградил. Колегите и приятелите на проф. Николай Спасов му желаят добро здраве и достатъчно сили да твори наука и да ръководи нашия прекрасен музей. От колегите му Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 5-36, 2016

Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region

Petar Beron

Abstract: This study aims to test how the distribution of various orders of Arachnida follows the classical subdivision of and where the transitional zone between the Eastern Palearctic (Holarctic Kingdom) and the Indomalayan Region (Paleotropic) is situated. This boundary includes Thar Desert, Karakorum, Himalaya, a band in Central , the line north of and the Ryukyu Islands. The conclusion is that most families of Arachnida (90), excluding most of the representatives of Acari, are common for the Palearctic and Indomalayan Regions. There are no endemic orders or suborders in any of them. Regarding Arach- nida, their distribution does not justify the sharp difference between the two Kingdoms (Paleotropical and Holarctic) in Eastern Eurasia. The transitional zone (Sino-Japanese Realm) of Holt et al. (2013) also does not satisfy the criteria for outlining an area on the same footing as the Palearctic and Indomalayan Realms.

Key words: Palearctic, Indomalayan, Arachnozoogeography, Arachnida

According to the classical subdivision the region’s high mountains and plateaus. In southern Indomalayan Region is formed from the regions in Asia the boundary of the Palearctic is largely alti- Asia that are south of the Himalaya, and a zone in tudinal. The foothills of the Himalaya with average China. North of this “line” is the Palearctic (consist- altitude between about 2000 – 2500 m a.s.l. form the ing og different subregions). This “line” (transitional boundary between the Palearctic and Indomalaya zone) is separating two kingdoms, therefore the dif- Ecoregions. ferences between them should be substantial. China, Korea and have more humid and temperate climate (as compared to the adja- Geography cent Siberia and Central Asia), and are home to rich temperate coniferous, broadleaf, and mixed forests, Eastern Palearctic which currently are mostly limited to mountainous The Eastern Palearctic is spread (very condi- areas, as the densely populated lowlands and river tionally) east of the Jenisey River (Johansen Line, basins have been subjected to intensive agricultural Johansen, 1955), Caspian Sea and Turkey, and goes use and urbanisation. as far as Japan, China and . It is characterised by boreal (taiga) regions, steppe grasslands and deserts. Indomalayan Region Then it follows the high mountains (Pamir, Tienshan, The tropical part of Eurasia and the archi- Hindukush, Karakorum, Himalaya, the mountains of pelagos south of it form a subkingdom of the the Far East). The problems of the line (transitional Paleotropical Kingdom of Engler. The name used zone) which separates it from the Indomalayan Region by Sclater (1858) was Indian Region, by Wallace (and the Paleotropic), arise in Nepal, , China and (1876) – Oriental Region, other zoogeographers fol- Japan (the Ryukyus). low Darlington (1957) and Udvardy (1975) to call Central Asia and the Iranian Plateau are home it Indomalayan Region or Realm. It consists of the to dry steppe grasslands and desert basins, with southernmost territories of China, Taiwan, India, mountain forests, woodlands, and grasslands in the , Indochina, and the islands of 6 Petar Beron and up to the Lydekker’s Line (includ- In the Indian Ocean, the Andaman Islands and ing Wallacea as a subregion). Geptner (1936) and the Nicobar Islands are two island groups, separated others include Wallacea into the Australian Region by the 10° N parallel, with the Andamans to the north, (Notogea). Characteristic for these regions is the hot and the Nicobars to the south. The total land area of or warm climate, which allows the presence of or- the territory is approximately 6496 km2. The islands ders like Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida and other are situated in the Bay of Bengal, and geographically thermophile groups. Typical (but declining fast) are are part of South-East Asia, 150 km north of Aceh also the humid tropical forests. Arid areas (i.e. in in Indonesia. They are separated from and India) are much less abundant which determines the Burma by the Andaman Sea. scarcity of groups like Solifugae and Scorpiones. The The tropical Pacific islands are sometimes as- delimitation of Sclater – Wallace is based entirely on signed the status of a subregion to the Australian land vertebrates, with the flora and invertebrates of Region (Geptner, 1936, De Lattin, 1967, Buchar, Papuan Area being predominantly Indomalayan. 1983), or given the rank of a separate Polynesian Darlington (1957) includes in the Region (Bobrinskij, Zenkevitch & Birstein, 1945), Australian Region. Polynesian Region within the Kingdom Paleogea The western border of the Indomalayan Region (Lopatin, 1989), or “Oceana Realm” (Udvardy, runs across the Tar Desert, where the Indian fauna 1975, Holt et al., 2013). Biogeographically these is- is mixed with the one of West Asia. In the Himalaya lands are closer to the “Oriental” Region (Morrone, the northern border is very interesting, as within 2015). Moreover, the “typical” for ver- small distance Indomalayan elements meet with tebrate fauna is not represented on these islands. from another Kingdom – the Holarctic. Many arachnologists contributed to the study of the Across China there is a large band running be- of these oceanic islands (i.e. Beier 1940, tween the Huanhe and Yangtzekiang (Hwang Ho Cokendolpher & Tsurusaki 1994, Berland 1934, and Yangtze) Rivers (Hoffmann 2001, Morrone, Lehtinen 1996). 2015). The biogeographers and some zoogeogra- Arldt (1908) related the distribution of some phers (Lopatin, 1989) clearly include the Papuan orders of Arachnida with the geological age of the Area (Subregion?) in the Indomalayan Region, while continents. Among the modern ideas about the de- according to Krizhanovskiy (1976) the Papuan en- velopment of South-East Asia we must mention demics are originating mostly from the Paleotropics. the papers of Audley-Charles et al. (1972, 1981), According some specialists (Geptner, 1936, Audley-Charles (1984), Hall (1997, 1998, 2001, Lopatin, 1989) the central part of the Pacific also 2002), Hall & Holloway (Eds.)(1998), Golonka et belongs to the Indomalayan Region, while according al. (2006), Wang Hongzhen (Ed.)(1985), including others (Udvardy, 1975) and all Pacific the classical papers of Wallace (1869), Lydekker islands form the Oceania Biogeographical Realm. (1896), and Weber (1899). For Ribeiro et al. (2914) the “Oriental Region” is Many other authors (Katili (1971, 1975, 1978, not a separate area, but it is merged with the East Wilson & Moss, 1999, Briggs, 1995, Procheş Palearctic. & Ramdhani, 2012, Metcalfe, 2002, Turner, East Asia was not much affected by glaciations Hovenkamp & Welzen, 2001, Cox, 2001, Dassman, in the ice ages, and retained 96 % of Pliocene tree 1976, Grehan, 1988, Hewer, 1971, Horton, 1973, genera, while Europe retained only 27 %. In the sub- Kreft & Jetz, 2010, 2013, Lohman et al., 2006, tropical region of southern China and in the south- Maruyama, Seno & Liou, 1989, Morrone, 2002, ern edge of the Himalaya, the transition from the 2004, Pathirana, 1980, Schmidt, 1954, Voris, Palearctic temperate forests to the subtropical and 2000 and others) have discussed the very notions of tropical forests of Indomalaya results in a rich and natural regions, subregions and provinces. Sokolov diverse mix of plant and . The moun- et al. (1986) discussed the place of Mongolia in the tains of South-West China are also designated as a zoogeographical subdivision of the Palearctic (again hotspot. In south-East Asia, high moun- based on mammals). tain ranges form tongues of Palearctic flora and fau- The existence of Gondwana was discussed by na in northern Indochina and southern China (Fan, Millot (1952, 1957) and Legendre & Cassagne- 1990). Isolated small outposts (sky islands) occur as Megean (1968). According to McElhinny, Haile far south as central Myanmar (on Nat Ma Taung, & Crawford (1974), palaeomagnetic evidence 3050 m), northernmost (on Fan Si Pan, shows that the Malay Peninsula was not a part of 3140 m), and the high mountains of Taiwan. Gondwanaland. Other authors (Stauffer, 1974, Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 7

Stauffer & Gobbets, 1972), on the contrary, spec- in a more extensive land of the large (174 600 km2) ulate that South-East Asia belonged to Gondwana, island. “Microcontinental fragments accreted onto with all consequences for its rich fauna. eastern Sulawesi in the Miocene to Pleistocene may have been emergent as they drifted towards Sulawesi Malay Archipelago and allowed island hopping or rafting for biota of Australian affinity. Island hopping routes for the dis- Geography, General Zoogeography persal of organisms between -Sulawesi and and Paleogeography the may have existed along volcanic arcs, Situated between the Indian and Pacific such as the long-lived North Sulawesi arc ” (Moss & Oceans, the group of over 25,000 islands is the ar- Wilson, 1998). chipelago with the largest area in the world. It in- Here is the timing of events in the distribu- cludes Indonesia, the Philippines, , , tion of the elements of land in the area (according to East Malaysia and East Timor. The islands of New Audley-Charles, 1984): Guinea are not included in the definitions of the 1. Australia/New Guinea splits from Antarctica Malay Archipelago. The recent biogeography of the (ca. 53 Мa) “Indo-Australian Archipelago” has been outlined by 2. Postulated formation of Philippines by colli- Lohman et al. (2011). sion of an Asian continental fragment with an island In the present study the notion “Malay arc (Оligocene) Archipelago” includes only Indonesia (without 3. Possible land connection(s) across Makassar Papua), East Timor and Northern Borneo (, Strait (mid-Miocene) Sabah and Bruney). The biggest islands are as fol- 4. Collision between New Guinea and a Tertiary lows: island arc (ca. 15 Мa) Borneo – area 743 330 km², highest point 5. Submarine collision between Gondwanaland Kinabalu (4095 m a.s.l.) (Sula Peninsula) and Laurasia at or near East Sulawesi – area 473 481 km², highest point (ca. 15 Мa) Kerinci (3805 m a.s.l.) 6. Island chain established between East Sulawesi 2 Sulawesi – area 174 600 km , highest point and Australia (Late Miocene to Late Pliocene) Rantemario (3478 m a.s.l.) 7. Collision between parts of Gondwanic Outer 2 – area 132 187 km , highest point Semeru Banda Arc and Laurasian (volcanic) Inner Banda (3676 m a.s.l.) Arc (Late Miocene to Early Pliocene) 2 Bali – area 5,633 km , highest point Agung 8. Gulf of Bone opens (about the same time) (3142 m a.s.l.) 9. Probable land connection(s) across South 2 Lombok – area 4,725 km , highest point Rinjani Makassar Strait (from Late Pliocene) (3726 m a.s.l.) Keast (1983) analysed the separation sequence 2 Flores – area 13,540 km , highest point Poco of the Southern Continents. According to Bird, Mandasawu (2370 m a.s.l.) Taylor & Hunt (2005) during the last glacial pe- 2 Timor – area 30,777 km , highest point riod there was a savannah corridor in Sundaland. Tatamailau (2963 m a.s.l.) Sanmartin (2002) outlined the Paleogeographic We have to consider the analysis of Moss & History of the Southern Hemisphere. Wilson (1998) concerning the biogeographical implications of the events on Sulawesi and Borneo The boundary across the mountains during the Tertiary. According to them Wallacea is Martens (1984) concluded from his long a biogeographical area with intermediate position studies of the Himalaya, that “both climatic belts between the Asian and Australian flora and fauna and vegetation zones are largely in accordance with organisms of high level of endemicity. The land with the areas of origin outside the Himalayas of connection between Borneo and continental SE Asia the various faunal elements. The Himalayan fauna might have existed during an important period of is mainly an immigration fauna. We distinguish the Tertiary and could have allowed migrations of five main centres of origin and thus five categories species. Western Sulawesi has been connected with of Himalayan fauna, three of which fall into the East Borneo by Late and Early Eocene Palearctic (Central Asian, Himalayan West Asian, (more than 50 Ma) with option of dispersion of fau- Himalayan West Chinese), and two in the Oriental na. The ophiolythes of East Sulawesi have been ac- realm (Himalayan Indochinese, Peninsular Indian”. creted to Sulawesi in the Late Oligocene and resulted Actually, the Himalayas are very young mountains. 8 Petar Beron

In the Pleistocene, their altitude would have been of 1100 km southwest from Kyushu to Taiwan: the only half of the present 8848 m. There are no water Ōsumi, Tokara, Amami, Okinawa, and Sakishima divides between Tibet and the Indo-Gang Plain. Big Islands (further divided into the Miyako and Yaeyama rivers flow from the Kailas Range in South Tibet and Islands), with Yonaguni being the southernmost. The cross epigenetically the Main Himalayan Chain. largest of the islands is Okinawa. The surface of the When trekking along Kali Gandaki River one achipelago is 4642 km2, the highest point is at 1936 m have the strange feeling to cross a boundary between a.s.l. (Mt. Myianoura – dake). The two largest islands two kingdoms – the Holarctic and the Paleotropic. are Okinawa (1204 km2) and Amami Great Island In his analysis of the distribution of mammals in (712 km2). Ryukyu Islands are defined as oceanic is- the Himalayan ranges Hoffmann (2001) concludes lands (Millien-Parra & Jaeger, 1999). that, because of the strong altitudinal gradient, “pal- The islands have a subtropical climate with mild earctic elements dominate higher, and Indomalayan winters and hot summers. Precipitation is very high, elements, lower elevations” (being in the Himalaya and is affected by the rainy season and typhoons. almost equally represented). Further, Hoffmann Except the outlying Daitō Islands, the island chain has (2001) analyses in details the transitional zone in two major geologic boundaries: the Tokara Strait, be- such a complicated area as North Burma, Sichuan tween the Tokara and Amami Islands, and the Kerama and Yunnan (map 1). Gap, between the Okinawa and Miyako Islands. The boundary across China Watase’s Line, which crosses the Tokara Islands, marks a major biogeographic boundary. The north According to Corbet (1978), the Yangtze of the line belongs to the Palaearctic Region while River was “…just beyond the southern limit of the the southern portion is the northern limit of the [Palearctic] region”, and further “…in lowland China Oriental Region. Yakushima in Ōsumi is the south- the boundary is taken very arbitrarily as latitude ern limit of the Palaearctic Region. It is featured with 35oN, corresponding in part with the Hwang Ho millennium-old cedar trees. The island is part of (the Yellow River)”. The broad area between these Kirishima-Yaku National Park and was designated as two rivers has warm temperate climate (Fan, 1990) World Heritage Site by UNESCO in 1993. and is a transitional zone between the two realms. The south of Watase’s Line is recognised by Corbet & Hill (1992) confirm the idea that the ar- ecologists as a distinct subtropical moist broadleaf bitrary northern boundary between the Palearctic forest ecoregion. The flora and fauna of the islands and the Indomalayan Region is about 35oN (the have much in common with Taiwan, the Philippines, Yellow River). Zhang & Zhao (1978) placed the me- and South-East Asia, and are part of the Indomalaya dian line “a little south of Yangtze”. Again Corbet ecozone. & Hill (1992) defined three divisions of the transi- Approximately one half of the amphibian spe- tional zone between the Hwang Ho and the Yangtze cies of the islands are endemic. Rivers (see Hoffmann, 2001 for details). The northern Ryukyu Islands are separated All these subdivisions were based on vertebrates, from Kyushu by the so-called “Myake Line”. a group with many anthropogenic changes during Taiwan and the Ryukyus is included in the the last centuries. It would be interesting to compare Palearctic Region by Buchar (1983). The present this discussion with the results obtained by detailed author includes them in the Indomalayan Region. analysis of the distribution of all orders of Arachnida (so far much less known in this area). Palestrini & The Transition Zone Zunino (1986) and Palestrini, Simonis & Zunino Ferro & Morrone (2014) discussed the very (1986) have analysed the distribution of in notion of the transition zone and defined it as fol- the Chinese transitional zone. lows: “A biogeographical transition zone is defined An important delimitation of the demarcation as a geographical area of overlap, with a gradient of line between the Palaearctic and Oriental regions in replacement and partial segregation between biotic eastern China (again based on mammals) is done by components (sets of taxa that share a similar geo- Huang (1985). graphical distribution as a product of a common his- Ryukyu Islands tory). It is an area where physical features, environ- Ryukyu Islands (Ryūkyū-shotō), known in mental conditions and ecological factors allow the Japanese as the Nansei-shotō, lit. “Southwest Islands”, mixture and the co-occurrence of two or more biotic and also known as the Ryukyu Arc are a chain of components, but also constrain their distribution more than 100 volcanic Japanese islands that stretch further into one another”. Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 9

Map 1. Biogeographical subdivision of the world (according to Holt et al. 2012) Another definition was formulated by Palestrini ever, insist that the distribution follows quite & Zunino (1986): “the transition among biogeo- different patterns and the boundary between the graphical regions is a phenomenon that starts when a Indomalayan and the Australian Regions (between possibility of biotic exchange, among different regions Paleotropica and Notogea) should be moved far to (two at least), is established. It finishes when an effec- the East, to include not only the whole of tive barrier among the regions is re-established”. and , placed originally by Wallace in the We discussed already the map and the analysis Australian Region, but also parts or even the whole on mammals (Hoffmann, 2001). Recently Morrone of the Papuan Subregion (New Guinea, the Bismarck (2015) published a biogeographic map, showing the and and even North Queensland). “Chinese Transitional Zone”. A higher category has Advocating this point of view was one of the fore- been assigned to this (or a similar) zone in the sub- most researchers of the insect fauna of the Pacific, division of Holt et al. (2012): an independent “Sino- Dr L. Gressitt. In many papers he emphasised that Japanese Realm”. “the Oriental Region influence dominates the fauna Woodruff (2003) analysed the location of the of the mid-Pacific, as well as western Pacific islands” Indochinese-Sundaic biogeographic transition in (Gressitt, 1961). His monograph ”Problems in plants and birds. the Zoogeography of Pacific and Antarctic islands” (Gressitt, 1961) suggests to compare the patterns General Zoogeography and the conclusions obtained by the entomologist While comparing the Palearctic and Indomalayan with these obtained by the study of some other in- Regions, it is worth to analyse the Eastern Palearctic. vertebrates. They share the paleogeographic devel- In its northern part are the latitudinal zones of tun- opment of the area, but the different groups (verte- dra, taiga and mixed forests, then the vast arid plains brates, land snails, various orders of insects, land iso- of Central Asia and Mongolia and high mountains. pods, , Arachnida and others) certainly Parts of the Eastern Palearctic are also the chain of have followed their own ways, according to their age, islands along the east coast of Asia: Sahalin, Kuril spreading capacity, ability to establish themselves to Islands and the main islands of Japan (Geptner, new places, etc. We find particularly interesting to 1936, Bobrinskiy, Zenkevich & Birstein, 1946, analyse the distribution of such wingless groups as Kuznetsov, 1950, 1957, Krizhanovskij, 1980, Isopoda, Arachnida, Myriapoda and Gastropoda. 2002, Lopatin, 1989). Particular biota exists in the Their study already proved elsewhere to be of great Russian Primorie, Manjuria and Korea (Kurentsov, value (Vandel, 1972). Actually, the “small animals” 1965; Kolosov, 1980). are important when studying the Gondwanan and The “Oriental” (Indomalayan) Region was out- other paleodistributions (Harvey, 1996). lined, as many other regions, mostly following the Some subdivisions of the Indomalayan Region distribution of terrestrial vertebrates (Darlington, 1957, De Lattin, 1967, Grehan, 1988, Lomolino Geptner (1936) – Oriental (Indo-Malayan) et al., 2006). Some scientists (Gressitt, 1961), how- Region, divided into Indian (India, South China, 10 Petar Beron

Indochina, and Ryukyu) and Malayan (Malacca, nent, which was detached from Pangaea by 200 Ma, Sunda Islands and Philippin Islands) came from the fusion of the names of Laurentia (the Bobrinskiy, Zenkevitch & Birstein (1946) – North American craton) and Eurasia. The supercon- Paleogea – Indomalayan Region tinent consisted roughly of Laurentia, Siberia, Baltica, Darlington (1957) – Megagea – Indomalayan Kazakhstania, and the crаtons of North China and Region East China. Laurasia is considered a Mesozoic phe- De Lattin (1967) – Megagea – Oriental nomenon. (Indian) Region Angarida is defined as a hypothetical continent, Müller (1974) – Palaeotropical Realm – having existed about the area of today’s North Asia Oriental Region since the Late to the Mesozoicum (in- Udvardy (1975) – Indomalayan Biogeographical cluded). Realm The collision between the Indian subconti- Lehtinen (1980) – Indo-Pacific Region with nent and the Eurasian continent has started in the centers of speciation: South India and Ceylon, East- Paleogene and continues today. The Indian plate con- Himalaya – Indochina, Malayan Archipelago tinues to move northward relative to Asia with about Krizhanovskiy (1980) – Paleotropical 5 cm per year (Sahni & Kumar, 1974). The develop- (Paleogean) Dominion – Indo-Malayan Region ment of the Himalaya was outlined by Allegre et Krizhanovskiy (2002) divides the re- al. (1984), Yin & Harrison (2000), Le Fort (1996), gion into three subregions – Malayan, Indian and Colchen (1981) and others. The biogeography of Indochinese the Indian subcontinent was discussed in details by Lopatin (1980) – Paleogea – Indo-Malayan Mani (1974), Blasco (1981) and many others. Region To quote Briggs (1989): “If India broke its con- Procheş & Randhani (2002) – Indo-Malayan tact with the other continents sometime around 148 Region Ma and, if it existed as an isolated, oceanic continent Holt et al. (2002 – Oriental and Sino-Japonese until the Early Miocene, its fossil terrestrial and shal- Realms low marine biota should demonstrate the evolution- Paleogeography ary effects of more than 100 m.y. of isolation. This means that India should have developed a peculiar Siberia is one of the most ancient continental biota with a high percentage of distinct genera and masses (Metelkin, Vernikovsky & Kazansky, families. But, with the possible exceptions ...the ex- 2012, Yin & Harrison, Eds, 1996). The paleogeog- pected preponderance of peculiar organisms has raphy of South China and the adjacent territories simply not been found”. is presented in the Atlas of Wang Hongzhen, Ed. Ryukyu. Between 1.6 – 1.3 Ma, the East China (1985), of Japan – by Maruyama, Isozaki, Kimura Sea area, including most of the Okinawa Trough, may & Terabayashi (1997). The ecological changes in have been sub aerial. At that time, the Ryukyu Arc the Palaearctic Region since the Pliocene have been region may have been a part of the Eurasian conti- reviewed by Moreau (1955). Glushkova (1992) nent. Extensive subsidence may have occurred at the outlined the paleogeography of the Late Pleistocene second stage, about 1.3 Ma, in the Early Pleistocene. glaciation of North-East Asia. The Quaternary fauna The present Ryukyu Arc (Ryukyu Ridge) has been and the climatic fluctuation in the tropical zone of formed after that. The Ryukyu Arc may have been China have been analysed by Huang Zhenguo & nearly connected to the Chinese continent, through Zhang Weiqiang (2003), the zoogeographical re- Taiwan as a land bridge, sometime during the two gions of China – by Zhang & Zhao (1978). major development periods (between 1.6 – 1.0 Ma, The Hainan Island had been connected with the and 0.2 – 0.025 Ma). The paleo-land may have been mainland until the Miocene, when faulting caused submerged step by step since 0.03 Ma by both crustal subsidence and brought about the formation of the movement and sea-level rising after the last Ice Age. Qiongzhou Strait (Wang Hongzhen, Ed., 1985). Submarine stalactite caves at 10 – 35 m deep off the The biogeographic analysis of Hua Zhu (2016) in- Ryukyu Islands were discovered. The caves have sub- dicates the low endemism of the flora (only seven sided since the Würm Ice Age. Stone tools were also endemic genera out of 1283), and concluds that “the recovered inside one of them (Kimura, 2000). Hainan Island could have been adjacent to northern The Quaternary period was characterised by Vietnam and the Guangxi at least in the Eocene”. climatic oscillation, and due to these climactic vari- Laurasia, the name of the northern superconti- ations and marine transgression and regression, the Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 11

Ryukyu Islands have changed greatly in terms of (Nenilin, 1987, Harvey, 2013e). The only excep- land configuration (Kizaki & Oshiro 1977, 1980; tions are Eukoenenia juberthiei Condé, 1974 from Kimura 1996, 2000). Lebanon and the strange Leptokoenenia gerlachi The Ryukyu Archipelago changed dramatically Condé, 1965 from the Farasan Island near Saudi in terms of land configuration also through repeated Arabia (type of a new , found the following cycles of land bridge formation and insular isolation year also in DR Congo and later in Brazilian caves). due to the vertical and horizontal movement of the These species have been recorded from the Western Ryukyu Cordillera and sea level changes through- Palearctic. out the Cenozoic era (Kizaki & Oshiro 1977, 1980; In the Indomalayan Region Hansen (1901) Kimura 1996, 2000). and Condé (1981, 1984, 1988, 1990, 1992a, 1992b, Kyushu through Taiwan and the Ryukyu Islands 1993, 1994, 1996) has recorded Palpigradi from sev- is known to have occurred several times, although eral countries: Indonesia, Malaysia, Thailand, Hong truncation by the Tokara Gap remains controversial Kong. These records include representatives of the (Kizaki & Oshiro 1977, 1980; Kimura 1996, 2000). genera Eukoenenia, Koeneniodes (Eukoeneniidae) The period 30-0 Ma is of most interest to bioge- and Prokoenenia (Prokoeneniidae). ographers since before then the separation between Eight species have been recorded from Thailand: Asia and Australia was greater and for almost all Prokoenenia asiatica Condé, 1994 (Prokoeneniidae), land plants and animals it was probably not possi- and six species of Eukoeneniidae:- Eukoenenia an- ble to cross this barrier. As a conclusion, “there were gusta (Hansen, 1901), E. deleta Condé, 1992, E. never continuous land links between Sundaland and lyrifer Condé, 1992, E. siamensis (Hansen, 1901), E. Australia” (Hall, 2001). thais Condé, 1988, Koeneniodes leclerci Condé, 1992, The distribution of Arachnida west and east and K. spiniger Condé, 1984. All of them are known of the “lines” (of Wallace, Lydekker and Weber) has only from this country (endemics). Condé (1992) been analysed by Beron (2015), and discussed also recorded Koeneniodes madecassus from Hong Kong by Whitmore, Ed. (1981), Vachon (1982), Simpson (the first Palpigradi known from China). Koeneniodes (1977), Mayr (1944, 1945), Cambridge (1897). berndti Condé, 1988 was described from Malaysia How the known distribution of Arachnida fits (Borneo). From Indonesia are known seven species: into the classical scheme? Table 1). from Java, Sulawesi and Sumatra (Condé, 1989, 1990, 1992, 1994). Some of them are endemic (Eukoenenia Analysis and comments maros, E. lienhardi – also in Brunei and Singapore, This list contains some curious facts. If we con- E. paulinae, Prokoenenia celebica, P. javanica), others sider all the orders of Arachnida (from the Acari are in- are known from (Koeneniodes madecas- cluded only the Opilioacarida, the Holothyrida and the sus, K. frondiger). Ixodida) we can see that in both regions (Indomalayan Solifugae and Palearctic) a total of 170 families live, and in both classical regions we have found records of almost equal From West to East in the Palearctic the number number of families: 126 in the Indomalayan Region of Solifugae is at first increasing: 60 sp. in the tiny Israel and 130 in the Palearctic Region. From this numbers (Levy & Shulov, 1964 and suppl.), many others in 93 families are in common for both areas. In both areas Middle Asia and in Pakistan (Pocock, 1895, Lawrence, the order Ricinulei and the suborder Paleoamblypygi 1956, Harvey, 2013b). Some species of Galeodidae and are absent. In the Indomalayan Region are present all Karschiidae are still present in Mongolia (Galeodes ko- the other orders and suborders of Arachnida. In the zlovi Birula, G. mongolicus Roewer, Karschia mongoli- Palearctic Region are absent also the orders Schizomida ca Roewer) and East China (Galeodes caspius caspius and Holothyrida. In the Palearctic are practically absent Birula, G. kozlovi Birula, G. montivagans Roewer, G. (living in very few places) also the orders Amblypygi przevalskii Birula, G. rapax Roewer, G. sedulous Roewer, and Uropygi. G. sejugatus Roewer, Karschia tibetana Hirst), none is known from Siberia (Birula, 1938, Gromov, 1998, Palpigradi 2000, 2004, Arnold, , Hirst, 1907, Roewer, 1934). Palpigradi have not been recorded in the eastern The distribution and the northern limit of Solifugae in Palearctic , they are unknown in Japan (Condé, 1996). Eurasia is shown on Map 2. Almost nothing is known about these tiny and In the Indian Subregion 21 species of Solifugae rarely collected animals from the vast and mostly are known. They belong to the families Galeodidae: dry area from Turkey and Arabia to Afghanistan Daesiidae – Gluviopsis, Galeodidae – Galeodes. 12 Petar Beron

Table 1. Comparison between the orders suborders and families of Arachnida in the Indomalayan and Palearctic Regions

Group Region Region Group Region Region Indomalayan Palearctic Indomalayan Palearctic Order Palpigradi Present present Fam. absent present Fam. Eukoeneniidae Present present Fam. Trogulidae absent present Order Ricinulei Absent absent Present Fam. Nemastomatidae present Order Solifugae present present (Thailand) Fam. Galeodidae present present Fam. Nipponopsalididae absent present Fam. Karschiidae absent present Suborder present present Present (Holosc- Fam. Daesiidae present present Fam. Cladonychiidae absent otolemon) Fam. Solpugidae absent present Fam. Travuniidae absent present Fam. Gylippidae absent present Fam. absent present Fam. Melanoblosiidae present absent Fam. present absent Fam. Rhagodidae present present Fam. present (Nepal, India) Order Scorpiones present present Fam. present present Present (Indian Fam. Bothriuridae absent Fam. Petrobunidae present absent Himalaya) Fam. Sandokanidae present absent Fam. Buthidae present present Fam. Tithaeidae present absent Fam. Pseudochactidae present present Fam. absent present Fam. Euscorpiidae present present Present (Japan, Fam. present Fam. Scorpiopidae present present India) Fam. Chaerilidae present ?absent Fam. present absent Fam. Troglotayasicidae absent ?present Fam. Zalmoxidae present absent Fam. Iuridae absent present Fam. Paranonychidae absent present Fam. Diplocentridae absent present Order Pseudoscorpiones present present Fam. Hemiscorpiidae absent present Suborder Epiocheirata present present Fam. Hormuridae present present Fam. Chthoniidae present present Fam. Scorpionidae present present Fam. Tridenchthoniidae present present Fam. Akravidae absent present Fam. absent China present Order Schizomida present absent Pseudotyrannochthoniidae Fam. Hubbardiidae present absent Fam. Lechytiidae present present Present Order Uropygi present present Fam. Feaellidae absent (India) Fam. Hypoctonidae present present Suborder Iocheirata present present Order Amblypygi present present Fam. Ideoroncidae present present Suborder Neoamblypygi present present Fam. Hyidae present absent Fam. Charinidae present present Fam. Bochicidae absent present Fam. Phrynichidae present absent Fam. Neobisiidae present present Fam. Phrynidae present absent Fam. Syarinidae present present Suborder Paleoamblypygi absent absent Fam. Parahyidae present absent Order present present Fam. Garypidae present present Suborder Cyphophthalmi present present Fam. Geogarypidae present present Fam. Stylocellidae present absent Fam. Larcidae absent present Fam. Sironidae absent present Fam. Cheiridiidae present present Fam. Pettalidae present absent Present Suborder present present Fam. Pseudochiridiidae (India, absent Fam. Caddidae absent present Nepal) Fam. Olpiidae present present Fam. Phalangiidae present present Fam. Garypinidae present present Fam. present present Fam. Menthidae absent present Suborder Dyspnoi present present Present Fam. Sternophoridae absent Fam. Ischyropsalididae absent present (India) ?absent Fam. Withiidae present present Fam. (Nepal, present Fam. Cheliferidae present present Sechuan) Fam. Taracidae absent present Fam. Atemnidae present present Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 13

Table 1. Continued

Group Region Region Group Region Region Indomalayan Palearctic Indomalayan Palearctic Fam. Chernetidae present present Fam. Symphytognathidae present present Order Araneae present present Fam. Synaphridae absent present Suborder Mesothelae present present Fam. Tetragnathidae present present Fam. Liphistiidae present present Fam. Nephilidae present present Suborder Orthothelae present present Fam. Theridiidae present present Infraorder Mygalomorphae present present Fam. Theridiosomatidae present present Fam. Microstigmatidae present absent Fam. Ctenidae present present Fam. Hexathelidae Fam. Lycosidae present present present present (Macrothelinae) Fam. Oxyopidae present present Fam. Dipluridae present present Fam. Pisauridae present present (Euagrinae) Fam. Nemesiidae present present Fam. Psechridae absent present Fam. Theraphosidae present present Fam. Trechaleidae absent present Fam. Atypidae present present Fam. Zoridae present present Fam. Antrodiaetidae absent present Fam. Zorocratidae present absent Fam. Cyrtaucheniidae present present Fam. Zoropsidae present present Fam. Idiopidae present present Fam. Agelenidae present present Fam. Ctenizidae present present Fam. Amaurobiidae present present Fam. Migidae present absent Fam. Anyphaenidae present present Infraorder Fam. Cybaeidae absent present present present Fam. Desidae present present Fam. Hypochilidae absent present Fam. Dictynidae present present Fam. Austrochilidae present absent Fam. Hahniidae present present Fam. Filistatidae present present Fam. Sparassidae present present Fam. Drymusidae present absent Fam. Selenopidae present present Fam. Scytodidae present present Fam. Zodariidae present present Fam. Sicariidae present present Fam. Clubionidae present present Fam. Leptonetidae absent present Fam. Miturgidae present present Fam. Ochyroceratidae present ?present (China) Fam. Phyxelididae present present Fam. Telemidae present present Fam. Titanoecidae absent present Fam. Pholcidae present present Fam. Ammoxenidae present absent Fam. Caponiidae present absent Fam. Cithaeronidae present present Fam. Tetrablemmidae present absent Fam. Gallieniellidae present absent Fam. Dysderidae present absent Fam. Gnaphosidae present present Fam. Oonopidae present present Fam. Prodidomidae present present Fam. Orsolobidae present absent Fam.Trochanteriidae present present Fam. Segestriidae present present Fam. Philodromidae present present Fam. Eresidae present present Fam.Thomisidae present present Fam. Hersiliidae present present Fam. Salticidae present present Fam. Oecobiidae present present Fam. Corinnidae present present Fam. Palpimanidae present present Fam. Liocranidae present present Fam. Mimetidae present present Order Opilioacarida present present Fam. Deinopidae present present Fam. Opilioacaridae present present Fam. Uloboridae present present Order Holothyrida present absent Fam. Anapidae present present Fam. Holothyridae present absent Fam. Araneidae present present Order Ixodida present present Fam. Cyatholipidae present present Fam. Argasidae present present Fam. present present Fam. Ixodidae present present Order Mesostigmata Present present China Fam. Sinopimoidae absent (doubtfull Order Sarcoptiformes Present present status) Order Trombidiformes Present present 14 Petar Beron

Table 2. Comparison between the orders, suborders and families of Arachnida in the Indomalayan and Palearctic Regions

Order, Suborder Indian Malayan Wallacea Order Palpigradi + + + Order Ricinulei – – - Order Solifugae + + - Order Scorpiones + + + Order Amblypygi + + + Paleoamblypygi – - - Neoamblypygi + + + Order Uropygi + + + Order Schizomida + + + Order Pseudoscorpiones + + + Epiocheirata + + + Iocheirata + + + Order Opiliones + + + Cyphophthalmi + + + Eupnoi + + + Laniatores + + + Order Araneae + + + Mesothelae - + - Opistothelae + + + Order Opilioacarida + + – Order Holothyrida + – + Order Mesostigmata + + + Order Ixodida + + + Order Trombidiformes + + + Order Sarcoptiformes + + +

From West to East in the Palearctic the number (Simon, 1877) This species is the only one crossing of Solifugae is at first increasing: 60 sp. in the tiny the Wallace’s Line to the East. Israel (Levy & Shulov, 1964 and suppl.), many oth- ers in Middle Asia and in Pakistan (Pocock, 1895, Scorpiones. Lawrence, 1956, Harvey, 2013b). Some species According to the catalogue of Fet (1988) and of Galeodidae and Karschiidae are still present in other sources from the present territory of Mongolia (Galeodes kozlovi Birula, G. mongoli- (including Crimea) 5 species of scorpions are known. cus Roewer, Karschia mongolica Roewer) and East Very few scorpions are recorded from the Eastern China (Galeodes caspius caspius Birula, G. kozlovi Palearctic: three in Mongolia (Mesobuthus cauca- Birula, G. montivagans Roewer, G. przevalskii Birula, sicus, M. eupeus, M. martensii), some in northern G. rapax Roewer, G. sedulous Roewer, G. sejugatus China (Di & Zhu, 2013, Fet, 2003, Gromov, 1998, Roewer, Karschia tibetana Hirst), none is known Lourenço, 2003, 2012, 2014, Shi & Zhang, 2005, from Siberia (Birula, 1938, Gromov, 1998, 2000, Vachon, 1953a, Zhu MS, Qi JX, Song DX, 2004,Wu, 2004, Hirst, 1907, Roewer, 1934). The distribu- 1936, Qi, Zhu & Lourenço, 2005); in Japan – the tion and the northern limit of Solifugae in Eurasia widespread Liocheles australasiae (Hormuridae) is shown on Map 2. and Isometrus maculatus (Buthidae), two from In the Indian Subregion 21 species of Solifugae Korea (Mesobuthus martensii and L. australasiae) are known. They belong to the families Galeodidae: (Takashima (1941, 1945). Daesiidae – Gluviopsis, Galeodidae – Galeodes, Gromov (2001) outlined the northern limit of Rhagodidae – Rhagodima, Rhagoderma, Rhagodopa, the distribution of scorpiones in Central Asia: Rhagodomma (Harvey, 2013b). The only mem- In South and South-East Asia 34 genera and sev- ber of Solifugae in SE Asia(Vietnam, Maluku – en families of scorpions are recorded: Bothriurudae Melanoblossiidae) is Dinorhax rostrumpsittaci (one genus), Buthidae (16 genera), Chaerilidae (one), Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 15

Map 2. Distribution of Solifugae in the world

Euscorpiidae (six), Hormuridae (six), Scorpionidae The numerous scorpions of India have been (two), Pseudochactidae (two genera)(Fage, 1933, reviewed by Tikader & Bastawade (1983), of Sri 1946; Nenilin & Fet, 1992; Prendini, Volschenk, Lanka – by Vachon (1982) Maaliki & Gromov, 2006; Lourenço, 2012). The most interesting recent discoveries were made from Schizomida caves and concern the relict family Pseudochactidae. The order is not recorded from the Palearctic. Lourenço (2007) added to the only known species In China (south) three recent species are of Pseudochactas Gromov from Central Asia anoth- known (Taiwan included), in Indonesia – three, in er endemic genus and species, Troglokhammouanus Malaysia – five, in Myanmar – three, in Singapore – steineri Lourenço, 2007 from a cave in Laos. A third three, in Sri Lanka – eight, in India – six, in Taiwan genus and species, Vietbocap canhi Lourenço et Dinh- – two, in Thailand – one, in Ryukyu Islands – four. Sac Pham, 2010 was found in a cave in Vietnam, and Altogether in South-East and South Asia there are one more species, also from cave (Vietbocap thien- 34 species of Schizomida of 12 genera (Bastawade, duongensis Lourenço et Dinh-Sac Pham, 2010). They 1985, 2002, 2004; Kulkarni, 2012, Cokendopher are all relicts. Two other cave scorpions of the genus & Tsurusaki, 1994; Harvey, 1992, 2011, 2013b; Euscorpiops Vachon have been described from caves Kraepelin, 1899; Cokendolpher, 1985, 1988, in Vietnam by Lourenço & Dinh-Sac Pham, 2013 1991, 1995; Cokendolpher & Reddell, 1986, 1995, Other scorpions described from caves are Chaerilus 2000; Cokendolpher, Sissom & Bastawade, 1988; pathom Lourenço et Dinh-Sac Pham, 2014, and a Cokendolpher & Sites, 1988; Gravely, 1910, 1911a, new species of Alloscorpiops Vachon (Lourenço & 1924; Reddell & Cokendolpher, 1991; Remy, 1946; Dinh-Sac Pham (2015). Sissom, 1980). Comprehensive revisions of the or- In Table 2 is shown the distribution of the scorpion der are done by Rowland (1972) and Reddell & genera in the countries of South and South-East Asia. Cokendolpher (1995). Comprehensive analysis of the distribution of (Genera endemic for the Indomalayan scorpions in South-East Asia and Wallacea was done Region in bold) by Lourenço (2014). Fam. Hubbardiidae According to Di et al. (2011), the Yunnan Apozomus Harvey, 1992 – Australia, Borneo, New Province has the biggest scorpion biodiversity in the Guinea, Ryukyu Islands, Taiwan (17 sp., 7 in S. Asia) whole of China (9 sp.). Bamazomus Harvey, 1992 – , From the Hainan Island have been recorded Madagascar, Thailand, Hong Kong, Japan (Ryukyu three widespread (Di et al., 2011) and two endemic Islands), West Malaysia, Papua New Guinea, Australia, species (Mesobuthus martensii hainanensis Birula Hawaii (two species in S. Asia) and Isometrus hainanensis Lourenço, Qi et Zhu). Burmezomus Bastawade, 2004 – Burma (1 sp.) 16 Petar Beron

Table 3. Scorpions in the Indomalayan Region

Country India Nepal Bhut. Banglad. Burma Sri Lanka Mal. Indon. Number of species 117 11 4 5 11 15 27 29 Taxa Fam. Bothriuridae + ------Cercophonius Peters 1 ------Fam. Buthidae + + - + + + + + Androctonus Ehrenb. 2 ------Buthacus Birula 1 ------Buthoscorpio Werner 4 - - - - 1 - - Charmus Karsch 3 - - - - 2 - - Compsobuthus Vachon 3 ------Hemibuthus Pocock 1 ------Himalayotitiobuthus Lourenço 2 1 ------Hottentotta Birula 6 - - - - 1 - - Isometrus Ehr. 13 1 - 1 - 6 3 7 Lychas C.L. Koch 15 4 - - 4 1 5 6 Mesobuthus Vachon ------1 - Odontobuthus Vachon 1 ------Orthochirus Karsch 6 ------Thaicharmus Kovařik 2 ------Vachonus Tikader et Bastawade 1 ------Fam. Chaerilidae + + - + - + + + Chaerilus Simon 6 2 - 1 - 1 11 8 Fam. Euscorpiidae + + + + + - + - Alloscorpiops Vachon - - - - 1 - - - Dasyscorpiops Vachon ------1 - Euscorpiops Vachon 4 - 2 1 4 - - - Neoscorpiops Vachon 4 ------Parascorpiops Banks ------1 - Scorpiops Peters 10 2 2 1 - - - - Fam. Hormuridae + - - + + - - - Chiromachetes Pocock 2 - - - - - + + Hormurus Thorell ------2 Hormiops Fage ------1 - Iomachus Pocock 4 ------Liocheles Sundevall 2 - - 1 1 - 1 3 Fam. Scorpionidae + + - - + + + + Heterometrus Ehr. 23 1 - - 1 3 3 3 Rugodentus Bastawade et al. 1 ------

Country Thai. Laos Viet. Camb. Philip. China Hainan Number of sp. 20 15 25 5 14 [50] 5 Taxa Fam. Buthidae + + + + + + + Hottentotta Birula - - - - - 2 - Isometrus Ehrenberg 3 1 3 1 2 3 2 Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 17

Table 3. Continued

Lychas C.L. Koch 3 4 1 1 3 2 1 Mesobuthus Vachon - - - - - 6 1 Orthochirus Karsch - - - - - 1 - Thaicharmus Kovařik 1 ------Razianus Farzanpay - - - - - 1 - Fam. Chaerilidae + + + + + + - Chaerilus Simon 2 1 6 1 3 8 - Fam. Euscorpiidae + + + - - + - Alloscorpiops Vach. 2 2 - - - - - Euscorpiops Vachon 3 2 5 - - 11 - Scorpiops Peters 1 1 2 - - 11 - Fam. Hormuridae + - + - + + + Hormiops Fage - - 1 - - - - Hormurus Thorell - - - - 2 - - Liocheles Sundevall 1 - 1 - 1 1 1 Tibetiomachus Lourenço et al. - - - - - 1 - Fam. Scorpionidae + + + + + + - Heterometrus Ehr. 4 2 4 2 3 3 - Fam. Pseudochactidae - + + - - - - Troglokhammouanus Lourenço - 1 - - - - - Vietbocap Lour. et Pham - 1 2 - - - -

Clavizomus Reddell et Cokendolpher, 1995 – the northernmost Uropygi in the Far East of Russia, Java, West Malaysia, Singapore (one species) Palearctic), and others. Other northern representatives Javazomus Reddell et Cokendolpher, 1995 – of the order (Typopeltis) live in Taiwan and the Ryukyu Java (one species) Islands (Schwangart, 1906, Yoshikura, 1973, Haupt Neozomus Reddell et Cokendolpher, 1995 – & Daxiang Song, 1996a). On the Philippines two en- India (one species) demic genera live (Glyptogluteus and Thelyphonoides), Oculozomus Reddell et Cokendolpher, 1995 – both on Panay Island. Sumatra (one species) Rowland & Cooke (1973) list 85 species in Orientzomus Cokendopher et Tsurusaki, 1994 – this order. Haupt (2009) synonymised Abaliella Philippines (Luzon), Japan, Bonin Isl. (three species) Strand, Minbosius Speijer and Tetrabalius Thorell Ovozomus Harvey, 2001 – Seychelles, Ceylon, with Thelyphonus Latreille. Krehenwinkel et al. India, Mayotte, Cook Islands, Reunion (two species) (2009) described the new genus Thelyphonoides Schizomus Cook, 1899 – Sri Lanka etc. (12 spe- from Panay (Philippines). Haupt & Daxiang Song cies in S. Asia) (1996a, 1996b) revised the Uropygids of China, Japan Trithyreus Kraepelin, 1899 – Burma (= and Thailand. According the calculations of Harvey Myanmar)(two species) (2002b, 2003, 2013d) and the additions since this Zomus Reddell et Cokendolpher, 1995 – time, there are 110 species in the order Uropygi, Malaysia (incl. Sarawak), Singapore, Seychelles, belonging to 17 genera and two families (Blick & Rodrigues, , , Cook Islands; England (Kew Harvey, 2011). Garden)(one species) In South Asia ca. 78 species are recorded of Uropygi (Thelyphonida) eight genera of one family – the bulk of this family . The first comprehensive papers on the group were Fam. Thelyphonidae the revisions of Pocock (1894) and Kraepelin (1897). Subfam. Thelyphoninae Important contributions were made also by Thorell Ginosigma Speijer, 1936 – Sunda Islands, (1889), Gravely (1916), Mello-Leitão (1931), Thailand, Cambodia, Vietnam (1 [2] species) Werner (1935), Speijer (1933, 1936), Rowland Glyptogluteus Rowland, 1973 – Philippines (1973a, 1973b), Haupt (1996, 2009), Tarnani (1901, (Panay)(one species) 18 Petar Beron

Apozomus - ■ Zomus - ☼ Bamazomus - ▲ Oculozomus - Burmezomus - ▼ Orientzomus - ♠ Apozomus Clavizomus - ■ - ● ZomusOvozomus - - ☼♦ Bamazomus Javazomus - ▲ - ◘ OculozomusSchizomus - ◊ - Burmezomus Neozomus - ▼ - ♣ OrientzomTrithyreus - □ us - ♠

Clavizomus - ● Ovozomus - ♦ Javazomus - ◘ Map 3. Distribution of SchizomidaSchizomus in Asia - ◊ Thelyphonoides Neozomus Krehenwinkel - ♣ et al., 2009 – – China,Trithyreus Russia, Taiwan, - □ Hainan, Japan, Thailand, Philippines (Panay)(one species) Vietnam (11 species) Thelyphonus Latreille, 1802 (=Abaliella Strand, Amblypygi 1928 = Minbosius Speijer, 1936 = Tetrabalius Thorell, As a result of his visit to the Philippines in 1890, 1889 = Chajnus Speijer, 1936, fide Haupt, 2009a) Simon (1892) described the first Amblypygids from the – Indonesia, Singapore, Cambodia, Philippines, islands, including the new genus Sarax (Charinidae). Burma, Sri Lanka, India, Thailand, Borneo, Mollucas As a whole, on the Archipelago are represented three (30 species) species of two genera and two families. Subfam. Hypoctoninae Fam. Charinidae Hypoctonus Thorell, 1889 – Burma (Myanmar), Sarax Simon, 1892 – S. brachydactylus Simon, South China, Malaysia, Thailand, Bangladesh, Java, 1892; S. curioi Giupponi et Miranda, 2012 (end.) India (19 species) Fam. Charontidae Labochirus Pocock, 1894 – India, Sri Lanka Charon Karsch, 1879 – Ch. grayi (Gervais, 1842) (four species) These big and conspicuous, largely caver- Subfam. Uroproctinae nicolous, dwellers of the warmer places have been Uroproctus Pocock, 1894 – India – Assam, subject to many articles (and, therefore, have many Cambodia, Bangladesh (one species) synonyms) by earlier researchers, starting with Subfam. Typopeltinae – China, Russia, Taiwan, Linnaeus, Lamarck, Herbst, and also the researchers Japan, Thailand, Vietnam (11 species) of 19th and early 20th centuries (Gervais, C.L. Koch, Typopeltis Pocock, 1894 (= Teltus Speijer, 1936) L. Koch, Bilimek, Karsch, Pocock, Butler, Kraepelin, Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 19

Map 4. Distribution of Uropygi in Asia

Simon, Gravely, Thorell, Hansen and others). Many = Enantiosarax Mello-Leitão, = Oligacanthophrynus contributions on the Amblypygi of the Indomalayan Caporiacco, = Lindosiella Kritscher) – Region have been made in the last 120 years by (Rhodes, Kos), Turkey, Egypt, Israel, Andaman Fage, Rowland, Harvey, Rahmadi, and other authors Islands, India, W. Samoa, Vanuatu, Indonesia (Java, (Thorell, 1889, Kraepelin, 1895, Gravely, 1911b, Borneo), Singapore, Malaysia (one species). One 1911c, Fage, 1946, Rahmadi & Harvey, 2008, species of Charinus has been described (Weygoldt, Rahmadi, Harvey & Kojima, 2010, 2011, Roewer, 2005) from Pakistan (the border between the 1928). Palearctic and Indomalayan Regions). The papers of Quintero (1983, 1986) and, Sarax Simon, 1892 (= Phrynichosarax Gravely) – especially the revisions of Weygoldt (2000 and Malaysia, Singapore, Philippines (Luzon), Indonesia others) are the basis of the modern understanding (Java, Kalimantan), India, Andaman Islands, of the order, containing now (Harvey, 2003, 136 Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia, Borneo (eight species) species, Blick & Harvey, 2011; updated in 2016 – Fam. Charontidae 180 species) of 17 genera and five families. In the Charon Karsch, 1879 – Indonesia (Java, Palearctic Region (in Eurasia) is known two spe- Maluku, Sumbawa), Malaysia (incl. Borneo), , cies from Greece (Rhodes, Kos), Turkey, Israel, and Philippines, Singapore (one species) Egypt (Charinus ioanniticus, Ch. israelensis). In the Stygophrynus Kraepelin, 1895 – Burma, Indomalayan Region are known at least 25 species of Thailand, Vietnam, Malaysia, Indonesia (Java, seven genera and four families: Sumatra, Kalimantan)(seven species) Suborder Euamblypygi Fam. Phrynichidae Fam. Charinidae Subfam. Phrynichinae Catageus Thorell, 1889 – Burma (Myanmar) Phrynichus Karsch, 1879 (= Myodalis Simon) (one species) – Sri Lanka, India, Thailand, Cambodia, Malaysia, Charinus Simon, 1892 (= Charinides Gravely, Vietnam (six species) 20 Petar Beron

■- Phrynichus ◊ - Charon ●- Damon ♦ - Stygophrynus X – Charinus ! - Phrynus □- Sarax - Catageus

Map 5. Distribution of Amblypygi in Asia and East

Fam. Phrynidae Fam. Cheliferidae Phrynus Lamarck, 1801 (= Admetus C.L. Koch, Gobichelifer Krumpál, 1979 = Neophrynus Kraepelin) – Indonesia (Flores) (one The of the Himalaya corre- species) pond to the transitional character of this huge moun- Pseudoscorpiones. tain massif (Ćurčić, 1980; Schawaller, 1983, 1987, In Eastern Palearctic pseudoscorpions of the 1988, 1991). families Chthoniidae, Neobisiidae, Syarinidae, In Palearctic Japan (without Ryukyu and Bonin Geogarypidae, Atemnidae, Olpiidae, Cheiridiidae, Islands) 58 species of 29 genera and 12 families Chernetidae, Cheliferidae, Withiidae are re- are known, thanks to Ellingsen, Beier, Morikawa, corded (Harvey, 1990, 2011, 2013a, with suppl.; Sato, Chamberlin, Sakayori. There are 43 endem- Dashdamirov, 2004; Dashdamirov & Schawaller, ic species (ca. 72%), but only one endemic genus: 1985, 1986, 1989, 1993a, 1993b). Nipponogarypus Morikawa (Harvey, 1990, 1992, From Mongolia have been recorded 23 spe- 2011, 2013a). cies of 14 genera and the families Neobisiidae, In South-East Asia are recorded pseudoscorpions Atemnidae, Cheliferidae, Chernetidae, Withiidae. belonging to 21 families: Chthoniidae, Lechytiidae, The most widespread is Dactylochelifer Beier (seven Feaelidae, Tridenchthoniidae, Ideoroncidae, species)(Beier, 1973b). Sernophoridae, Atemnidae, Hyidae, Gymnobisiidae, From Russia are recorded only 33 spe- Neobisiidae, Syarinidae, Parahyidae, Pseudochiridiidae, cies (Schawaller, 1985, 1986, 1989, 1994a; Geogarypidae, Garypinidae, Garypidae, Olpiidae, Dashdamirov & Schawaller, 1992, 1993a, 1993b, Cheiridiidae, Cheliferidae, Chernetidae, Withiidae. Redikorzev, 1949) From them 16 families are represented in the Palearctic From South Korea are known 18 species of 11 Region. Absent from the Palearctic Region are genera and the families Chthoniidae, Neobisiidae, Feaelidae, Hyidae, Parahyidae, Pseudochiridiidae and Cheiridiidae and Chernetidae (Lee, 1981). No data Sternophoridae. Only Parahyidae of these families is about North Korea is found. endemic for the Indomalayan Region (Beier, 1951, Some endemic genera in the Eastern Palearctic 1966, 1973a, Redikorzev, 1938; Dashdamirov, 2007; are: Schawaller, 1994b, 1995).

1 Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 21

Map 6. Distribution of fam. Stylocellidae

Number of species known in From the extrapalearctic islands of Japan are some of the countries in the area: known 10 species, all endemic. Burma (Myanmar) – 13; Thailand – 43; Opiliones Vietnam – 62; Laos – nine; Cambodia – 15; Malaysia Cyphophthalmi – 35 (Harvey, 2013a). It is clear that in most of these In the Eastern Palearctic the suborder countries many more pseudoscorpions are expected Cyphophthalmi is known only from Japan (Suzukielus to be recorded. sauteri Roewer) – endemic genus Suzukielus Juberthie. Endemic pseudoscorpion genera in South-East In South-East Asia five of the six genera of Asia are: fam. Stylocellidae are represented, two of them Fam. Garypinidae endemic (Thorell, 1882, 1890, Rambla, 1991, Caecogarypinus Dashdamirov, 2007 – Vietnam 1994, Giribet, 2000, Clouse, 2012, Clouse et al., (one species) 2011, Schwendinger & Giribet, 2005, Sharma Fam. Parahyidae & Giribet, 2009, Clouse & Giribet, 2010, Shear, Parahya Beier – Singapore, the Caroline 1993, Clouse, de Bivort & Giribet, 2010): Islands Subfam. Fangensinae (end.) Fam. Ideoroncidae Fangensis Rambla, 1994 – Thailand (three species) Shravana Chamberlin, 1930 – Thailand (one Giribetia Clouse, 2012 – Thailand (one species) species) Subfam. Stylocellinae Fam. Cheliferidae Leptopsalis Thorell, 1882 – Malaya (three species) Tetrachelifer Beier, 1967 – Vietnam (two spe- Stylocellus Westwood, 1874 – Malaya (one species) cies) Miopsalis Thorell, 1890 – Malaya (two species) From the Andaman Islands Beier (1981) record- The species are also endemic, mostly known ed three species: Xenolpium madagascariense (Beier), from the type localities. known from Madagascar and Aldabra, Anagarypus Three genera of fam. Stylocellidae are recorded oceanusindicus Chamberlin, known from Aldabra from the Malay Archipelago (19 species): and Chagos Archipelago, and Pseudochiridium clav- Leptopsalis Thorell, 1882 – Sumatra (three spe- igerum (Thorell), known from India and Indonesia. cies), Java (two species), Sulawesi (four species) 22 Petar Beron

Stylocellus Westwood, 1874 – Sumatra (one representative of Nemastomatidae in China). The species) Dyspnoi are missing from the Indomalayan Region. Miopsalis Thorell, 1890 – Borneo (nine species) Tsurusaki & Daxiang Song. 1993a. Occurence Two species of Stylocellus Westwood have been of Crosbycus dasycnemus in China found in the western part of New Guinea, crossing Suzuki (1972) analysed some other cases of thus the Lydekker’s line (Clouse & Giribet, 2007). discontinuous distribution of opilions. In Sri Lanka live three species of the endemic genus Pettalus Thorell, 1876 (fam. Pettalidae, known Eupnoi also from Madagascar, Chile, South Africa, Australia In the Eastern Palearctic members of the families and New Zealand)(Sharma & Giribet, 2006, Caddidae, Phalangiidae and Sclerosomatidae have Sharma, Karunararathna & Giribet, 2009). From been found (Gricenko, 1979a, Gritsenko, 1979b, India (Arunachal Pradesh) has been described an 1980; Staręga, 1978; Tsurusaki et al., 2000). endemic genus and species Meghalaya annandalei Fam. Caddidae – only one species of genus Giribet, Sharma et Bastawade, 2007 (Stylocellidae). Caddo Banks (otherwise North American) is known The family Pettalidae is not known so far from the from Japan. Even the species Caddo agilis Banks is Asiatic continent (Giribet, 2000 and suppl.). shared between Japan and North America (Suzuki & Ts urusaki, 1983). Dyspnoi Fam. Phalangiidae – genera, represented in The Eastern Palearctic is inhabited by members the Eastern Palearctic: Lacinius Thorell (China), of the families Sabaconidae, Nemastomatidae, and Mitopus Thorell (Japan, Mongolia), Oligolophus Nipponopsalididae, are also by a few Ischyropsalididae C.L.Koch (China), Egaenus C.L. Koch (Karakorum, and Trogulidae. Two more families (Dicranolasmatidae Iran, Mongolia, Siberia, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan), and Taracidae) are dwellers of the Western Palearctic Homolophus Banks (Altai, Korea, Siberia, Mongolia, and U.S.A. (Schönhofer, 2013). China, ), Opilio Herbst (China, Mongolia, Fam. Sabaconidae with the only genus Sabacon Iran, Japan, Kuril Island, Karakorum, Kazakhstan), Simon is widespread (U.S.A., Europe, Japan, China, Scleropilio Roewer (= Scutopilio Roewer)(Central Siberia, Altai; several species have been described Asia), Acanthomegabunus Tsurusaki et al. (Siberia), from Nepal – the high Himalaya up to above 5000 Liropilio Gritsenko (Kazakhstan, Russia), Phalangium m, which form part of the boundary between the L. (? China), Rilaena Šilhavý (Iran), Thapinius Roewer Palearctic and Indo-Malayan Regions). Tsurusaki & (Kamtchatka), Pamirphalangium Staręga (Pamir, no- Daxiang Song (1993b) published two new species men nudum). Many of these genera are known also of Sabacon from Sichuan Province (China). from Europe. Himalphalangium was described by J. Fam. Ischyropsalididae – found east of Martens from Nepal (the Himalaya), where the Eastern Tajikistan Palearctic meets the Indomalayan Region. Other im- Fam. Nemastomatidae – in the Eastern portant papers on the Opilions of the Himalaya are Palearctic the genera Mediostoma Kratochvil (Iran, cone by Martens (1980 and others). Tajikistan) and Starengovia Snegovaya (Kirghizstan) Fam. Sclerosomatidae – genera, represented in reach the mountains of Central Asia the Eastern Palearctic: Gagrellula Roewer (China, Fam. Nipponopsalididae – three species of ge- Japan), Harmanda Roewer (Nepal), Harmandina nus Nipponopsalis Martens et Suzuki from Korea (China), Psathyropus L. Koch (Japan, Far East and Japan (including Ryukyus and the Kuril Islands) of Russia), Pseudogagrella Redikorzev (China), (Schönhofer, 2013). Systenocentrus Simon (Japan), Leiobunum C.L. Koch Fam. Trogulidae – east of northern Iran (Japan), Roewer (Japan), Pseudohomalenotus (Schönhofer, 2013). Caporiacco (Karakorum), Pygobunus Roewer Only two species of Dyspnoi from a genus (Japan). Many of these genera are known also from of the family Nemastomatidae are recorded from Europe. South-East Asia. Cladolasma [Dendrolasma] angka Some genera (Himaldroma, Nepalgrella, (Schwendinger et Gruber, 1992) (Ortholasmatinae) Nepalkanchia, Gyoides) were described by J. Martens in Thailand is the second recorded species of the from Nepal in the Himalaya (Martens, 1983, 1984 genus Cladolasma Suzuki; the other species is C. and others). Tsurusaki (1991) reported opilions from parvulum Suzuki from Japan. Another Cladolasma Taiwan. (C. damingshan Zhang et Zhang (Zhang & Zhang, From South-East Asia are recorded many 2013) was described from Guangxi, China (the first species of Eupnoi of the families Phalangiidae and Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 23

Sclerosomatidae, particularly Gagrellinae (many pa- & Schwendinger, 1998, Sharma et al., 2013, pers of Thorell, Roewer, Suzuki and other authors). Schwendinger, 1992, 2006, Schwendinger & Some endemic genera are: Martens, 2006, Wang, 1941). The families in bold Mitopiella Banks; Adungrella Roewer, Akalpia are endemic for the Indomalayan Region. Most of Roewer, Altobunus Roewer, Antigrella Roewer; the others are not found in the Palearctic Region. Aurivilliola Roewer ; Bakerinulus Roewer; Bastia Other families (Phalangodidae) are considered by Roewer; Baturitia Roewer; Biceropsis Roewer; some researchers to be relicts in the Palearctic. Other Bonthainia Roewer; Bullobunus Roewer; Carinobius specialists (Martens, 1972) disagree with the relict Roewer; Carmichaelus Roewer Ceratobunellus character of the European Phalangodidae. Roewer; Ceratobunoides Roewer; Cervibunus Among the authors having worked on the Roewer; Chasenella Roewer; Chebabius Roewer; South-East Asian Laniatores we should note Coonoora Roewer; Dentobunus Rroewer, Diangathia Tsurusaki (1995), Schwendinger (1992, 2006), Roewer, Echinobunus Roewer; Euceratobunus Sharma et al. (2012), Sharma & Giribet (2011), Roewer, 1923; Eugagrella Roewer; Euzaleptus Suzuki (1969, 1977a, 1977b, 1982, 1985), Roewer Roewer; Gagrella Stoliczka; Gagrellenna Roewer; (1912, 1927, 1931, 1935, 1938, 1940, 1949), Thorell Gagrellina Roewer; Gagrellissa Roewer; Gagrellopsis and other authors. Sato et Suzuki; Gagrellula Roewer; Globulosoma Martens; Hamitergum Crawford; Harmanda Roewer; Endemic genera are: Harmandina Schenkel; Hehoa Roewer; Heterogagrella Fam. Assamiidae Roewer; Hexazaleptus Suzuki; Himaldroma Assamiinae Martens; Himalzaleptus Martens; Hologagrella Assamiella Roewer, 1912 – Burma (one species) Roewer; Hypogrella Roewer; Koyamaia Suzuki; Neassamia Roewer, 1935 – Thailand (one species) MarthanaThorell; Melanopa Thorell; Melanopella Pechota Roewer, 1935 – Malacca (one species) Roewer; Melanopula Roewer; Metadentobunus Popassamia Roewer, 1940 – Burma (one species) Roewer; Metahehoa Suzuki; Metasyleus Roewer; Tavoybia Roewer, 1935 – Malacca (one species) Metaverpulus Roewer; Metazaleptus Roewer, Dampetrinae Microzaleptus Roewer, Neogagrella Roewer, Cadomea Roewer, 1940 – Malaysia ( one species) Nepalgrella Martens, Nepalkanchia Martens, Dongmolla Roewer, 1927 – Vietnam (one species) Obigrella Roewer, Octozaleptus Suzuki, Oobunus Mermerus Thorell, 1876 – Java, Borneo (two Kishida, Orissula Roewer, Padangrella Roewer, species) Palniella Roewer, Paradentobunus Roewer, Nothippulus Roewer, 1923 – Vietnam (one species) Paragagrella Roewer, Paragagrellina Schenkel, Nothippus Thorell, 1890 – Sumatra, Malakka Paraumbogrella Suzuki, Pergagrella Roewer, Pokhara (three species) Suzuki, Prodentobunus Roewer, Psathyropus L. Koch, Pahangius Roewer, 1935 – Malakka (one species) Pseudarthromerus Karsch, Pseudogagrella Redikorzev, Paradampetrus Giltay, 1930 – Sumatra (one Pseudomelanopa Suzuki, Pseudosystenocentrus species) Suzuki, Sarasinia Roewer, Sataria Roewer, Scotomenia Sudaria Roewer, 1923 – Sumatra, Simalur, Thorell, Sericicorpus Martens, Sinadroma Roewer, Sulawesi (four species) Syleus Thorell, Syngagrella Roewer, Systenocentrus Fam. Podoctidae Simon, Tetraceratobunus Roewer, Toragrella Roewer, Dongmoa Roewer, 1927 – Vietnam Umbogrella Roewer, Umbopilio Roewer, Verpulus Heteroibalonius Goodnight et Goodnight, Simon, Verrucobunus Roewer, Xerogrella Martens, 1947 (one species) Zaleptiolus Roewer, Zaleptulus Roewer, Zaleptus Mesoceratula Roewer, 1949 (one species) Thorell Podoctellus Roewer, 1949 – Malaysia (Johore) (one species) Laniatores Podoctis Thorell, 1890 – Pinang (one species) From the South-East Asia and the Malayan Sibolgia Roewer, 1923 – Malaya (one species) Archipelago Laniatores from more than 50 genera Stobitus Roewer, 1949 – Malaya (one species) are recorded, uncluding the families Assamiidae, Fam. Petrobunidae Biantidae, Podoctidae, Epedanidae, Sandokanidae Petrobunus Sharma et Giribet, 2011 – (= Oncopodidae)¸ Phalangodidae, Zalmoxidae, Philippines (three species) Tithaeidae, Petrobunidae (Kury, Pérez- Fam. Tithaeidae – 38 species Clouse, de Bivort & Giribet, 2009, Martens Istithaeus Roewer, 1949 – Borneo 24 Petar Beron

Kondosus Roewer, 1949 – Borneo Fam. Zalmoxidae Metatithaeus Suzuki, 1969 – Borneo Soerensen in not endemic, but this is Sterrhosoma Thorell, 1891 – Sumatra the only genus of Zalmoxidae in the Old World, with Tithaeomma Roewer, 1949 – Burma ca. 15 species in South Asia, incl. the Philippines Tithaeus Thorell, 1890 – Burma, Thailand, (Sharma et al., 2012). Malaya, Singapore, Sumatra, Fam. Sandokanidae (Oncopodidae) – 71 species Krakatau, Java, Borneo, Sarawak, Timor Sandokan Thorell, 1876 – SE Asia (10 species) Fam. Epedanidae Gnomulus Thorell, 1890 – SE Asia, India, Epedaninae S.China (53 species) Alloepedanus Suzuki, 1985 – Thailand (one Caenoncopus Martens et Schwendinger, 1998 – species) Sumatra (three species) Caletorellus Roewer, 1938 – Thailand (one Palaeoncopus Martens et Schwendinger, 1998 species) – Sumatra (three species) Epedanidus Roewer, 1945 – Malaysia (Perak) Biantoncopus Martens et Schwendinger, 1998 – (one species) Leyte, Philippines (one species) Euepedanus Roewer, 1915 – Thailand, Malacca Martensiellus Schwendinger, 2006 – Borneo (seven species) (one species) Heteroepedanus Roewer, 1912 – (two species) “The distribution of Sandokanidae appears Paratakaoia Suzuki, 1985 – Thailand (two to be limitated principally bythis group’s dispersal species) ability. Four other laniatorid families, Assamiidae, Plistobunus Pocock, 1903 – Hong Kong, Epedanidae, Podoctidae, and Zalmoxidae, are dis- HainanIsland (two species) tributed throughout Sundaland, but all of these have Pseudoepedanus Suzuki, 1969 – (one species) greater range than Sandokanidae, and frequently dem- Pseudomarthana P. D. Hillyard, 1985 – onstrate clear dispersal events (Giribet and Kury, Malaysia (one species) 2007). The restriction of Sandokanidae to Sundaland Thyreotus Thorell, 1889 – Burma (two species) and the Philippines is suggestive of diversification in Toccolus Roewer, 1927 – Vietnam (“Tonking”), accordance with the breakup of Sundaland’s compo- etc. (three species) nents” (Sharma & Giribet, 2009). Zepedanulus Roewer, 1927 – Malacca, The opilionids of the Kuril Islands have been Thailand, etc. (four species) analysed by Tsurusaki & Crawford (2001), the Acrobuninae ones from the Ryukyus – by Suzuki (1971, 1973). Heterobiantes Roewer, 1912 – Hong Kong (one Araneae species) Paracrobunus Suzuki, 1977 – (two species) From the there are 69 families inhabit- Sarasinicinae ing the Palearctic Region and 71 fam. in the Indo- Gintingius Roewer, 1938 – Pahang (Malaya) Malayan Region, with 60 families that are com- (one species) mon for both regions (World Catalog 2015). Panticola Roewer, 1938 – (placement is uncer- Interesting is the case of the relict family Liphystiidae, tain) Malacca (one species) the only member of the suborder Mesothelae. This Pasohnus Suzuki, 1976 – was in Phalangodidae family is found in Japan, China and South-East Asia. (one species) According to Xu X et al. (2015), these spiders are “liv- Sembilanus Roewer, 1938 – Malacca (one species) ing fossils” and the suborder Mesothelae is an ancient Siponnus Roewer, 1927 – Pulu Pinang (one clade, sister of all modern spiders. Again according species) these authors, Liphystiidae genera have originated in Sungsotia Tsurusaki, 1995 – Vietnam (one Asia in the Paleogene (4-24 Ma). species) This timing is relatively recent, taking into ac- Tonkinatus Roewer, 1938 – Vietnam (Tonking) count the old age of the spider divergence (297.6 (one species) Ma) between the Mesothelae and the Opisthothelae Incertae sedis (Mygalomorphae and Araneomorphae). The exist- Buparellus Roewer, 1949 – Burma, Thailand ence of Mesothelae in Japan (Kyushu and Ryukyu (4 species) Islands) is explained by Haupt (2003) “through vi- Gasterapophus Zhang, Lian et Zhang, 2015 – cariant origin in the Tertiary when the Japanese is- Hainan (two species) land arc separated from mainland Asia, or alterna- Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 25 tively, as a consequence of dispersal events over land decades many Chinese scientists (i.e. Wang Xin- bridges from East China during the Pleistocene”. Ping, Griswold & Miller, 2010, Zhu & Zhang, Other 10 families, represented in the Eastern 2008) published descriptions of many new taxa and Palearctic, but not in the Western, are Dipluridae, important theoretical papers as the ones by Meng, Antrodiaetidae (U.S.A. and Japan), Hypochilidae Li & Murphy, 2008 and Huang Zhenguo & Zhang (U.S.A. and China), Symphytognathidae, Nephilidae, Weiqiang, 2003. Ctenidae, Psechridae, Trechaleidae (America and According to the checklist of Stenchly (2011), Japan), Desidae, Trochanteriidae. Most of them are from Indonesia and New Guinea have been regis- connected with the fauna of the Indo-Malayan Region. tered 58 families of spiders with 505 genera and 1954 Some families indicate a disjunction (usually wide species; 499 species being found only in New Guinea. gap) between the Eastern and the Western Palearctic Six of the 58 families (Dipluridae, Lamponidae, Regions. Such disjunction is known for many other Micropholcommatidae, Nicodamidae, Stiphidiidae, groups of animals. It is due to the aridisation, orogene- Titanoecidae) are found only in New Guinea. sis and the deforestation in the central parts of Eurasia Opilioacarida. (Andreeva, 1975, Krizhanovskij, 1965). Important reviews of spiders of Central Asia The small order Opilioacarida (37 species) is and Siberia are collated also by Mikhailov & Fet represented in the Eastern Palearctic only by the (1994), Eskov (1986a, 1986b), Marusik & Koponen species Paracarus hexophthalmus (Redikorzev), (2002), Izmailova (1989) and many others. described from Middle Asia (Redikorzev, 1937). The spiders of the high mountains (Himalaya, Another species of Paracarus has been described Karakorum), which are on the border or the from Baltic amber (P. pristinus Dunlop, Wunderlich transition zone between the Palearctic and the et Poinar, 2004). In the Indomalayan Region there is Indomalayan Regions, have been studied by many one endemic genus (Indiacarus Das et Bastawade) specialists, i.e. Caporiacco, 1935, Jäger, 2001, found in India (Das & Bastawade, 2007). Zhang, Zhu & Song, 2006. The spiders, pseudo- Trombidiformes scorpions and scorpions of some other high moun- Fam. Eutrombiidae tains in the southern part of the Eastern Palearctic From Vietnam Mąkol & Gabryś (Tibet, Altai, Tien Shan) are subject of the studies (2005) described the new endemic subfamily of Mahnert, 1977, Lourenço, 2003, Lourenço et Caecothrombiinae. al., 2005, Tanasevitch, 1989, Qi Jian-Xin, Ming- Sheng Zhu & Lourenço, 2005, and many others. Holothyrida. Many papers (Simon, 1901, Kayashima, 1955, The Holothyrids are found in New Guinea, Deeleman – Reinhold, 1995, 2000, Jäger, 2001, Lord Howe I. and (Beron, 2014, 2005, Jäger & Yin, 2001, Jäger & Praxaysombath, Lehtinen, 1980, 1991, 1995). In the Indomalayan 2009, Saito & Ono, 2001, Song, Zhu & Chen, 1999, Region they are known only from Sri Lanka (end. ge- Tanikawa, 2009, Tanikawa & Ono, 2009, Wang nus and species Indothyrus greeni Lehtinen, 1995). Xin-Ping, Griswold & Miller, 2010, Wang Crews The absence on these big and conspicuous mites & Harvey, 2011, Xin-Ping & Martens, 2009, and from the continent and the islands between Sri Lanka others) deal with the spiders of South and South-East and New Guinea is remarkable. They are absent also Asia. The arachnofauna of India, Ceylon and Burma from the Palearctic Region, Africa and Madagascar. has been analysed by Pocock (1900), followed by many other authors (i.e. Beier, 1973a, Sharma et Ixodida al., 2009, Cokendolpher et al., 1988, Gravely, Fam. Argasidae 1910, 1911a, 1911c, Siliwal, Molur & Biswas, The two widespread genera (Argas, 2005, Tikader, 1970, 1977, 1987). The spiders of Ornithodoros) are common for the Palearctic and the Japan were studied by Tanikawa (2009), Tanikawa Indomalayan Regions, no endemic genera. & Ono (2009), Shimojana (1977, 1981), Brignoli Fam. Ixodidae (1970), Nishikawa (2009), Okumura et al. (2009), Besides the widespread genera like Amblyomma, Saito & Ono (2001), Ono H. (Ed.) (2009). The spi- Dermacentor, Haemaphysalis, Ixodes, Rhipicephalus, ders of Korea have been discussed mainly by Paik in the mountains of the South Palearctic live two (1967) and Namkung et al. (2009). The informa- or three species of the genus Anomalohimalaya tion on the Chinese spiders was presented by Song Hoogstraal, Kaiser et Mitchell (Nepal, Pamir, D. X., Zhu, M. S. & J. Chen (1999), but in the last Tadjikistan, China) (Guglielmone et al., 2010). 26 Petar Beron

The other orders and suborders of Acari are less (Sino-Japanese Realm) of Holt et al. (2013) also does known in the described area and will not be treated not satisfy the criteria for outlining an area on the same in this article. footing as the Palearctic and Indomalayan Realms.

Conclusion. Acknowlegment. This analysis would be impossible without Most families (at least 90) of Arachnida (from the support of many specialists. Among them are M. Beier, Acari is included only Opilioacaridae) are common P.M. Brignoli, J.C. Chamberlin, Ch. Deltshev, J.A. Dunlop, G. Giribet, S. Golovatch, B. Gruev, V.B. Guéorguiev, M. Harvey, J. for both regions. There are no endemic orders or Heurtault, H. Hoogstraal, B.A. Huber, C. Juberthie, F. Kovařik, suborders in any of them. Regarding the Arachnida, O.L. Krizhanovskij, A.B. Kury, R. Legendre, P. Lehtinen, R. F. their distribution does not justify the sharp differ- Lawrence, W.R. Lourenço, V. Mahnert, J. Martens, Yu. Marusik, P. Mitov, N. Platnick, L. Prendini, W.A. Shear, H. Schatz, W. ence between the two kingdoms (Paleotropical and Staręga, S. Suzuki, V. Šilhavý, A. Tanasevitch, N. Tsurusaki, M. Holarctic) in Eastern Eurasia. The transitional zone Vachon, P. Weygoldt

References

Allegre et al., 1984, Structure and evolution of the Himalaya- Berland L. 1934. Les Araignées du Pacifique. – Société de Bio- Tibet orogenic belt: – Nature, 307: 17-22. géographie, 4: 155-180. Andreeva E.M. 1975. Distribution and ecology of spiders Beron P. 2008. High-mountain Isopoda Oniscidea, Arachnida (Aranei) in Tadjikistan. – Fragmenta faunistica Warszawa, and Myriapoda in the Old World. – Bureschiana, Sofia, 1: 20 (19): 323-352. Pensoft & Nat. Mus. Natur. Hist. Sofia: 556 pp. Arnold K. Solifugae aus der Mongolei.- Faunistische Beron P. 1914. Acarorum Catalogus III Suborder Parasitiformes Abhandlungen, Dresden. Order Opilioacarida et al. Pensoft & Nat. Mus. Natur. Hist. Audley-Charles M.G. 1981. Geological history of the region of Sofia: 286 p. Wallace’s Line. p. 24-35. In: Whitmore T.C. (Ed.). Wallace’s Beron P. 2015. The Arachnogeography and the „lines“ of Wal- line and Plate Tectonics. – Clarendon Press – Oxford. lace, Lydekker and Weber. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, Audley-Charles M.G., Carter D.J., Milson J.S. 1972. Tectonic 22: 5-30. development of Eastern Indonesia in relations to Gondwa- Beron P. 2016. High Altitude Isopoda‚ Arachnida and Myriapoda naland dispersal. – Nature, Physical Sciences, 239: 35-39. in the Old World (supplementa and corrigenda 2008-2016). Audley-Charles M.G., Hurley A.M., Smith A.G. 1981. Conti- – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23. nental movements in the Mesozoic and Cenozoic. p. 9 – 23. Bird M.I., Taylor D., Hunt Ch. 2005. Palaeoenvironments of In: Whitmore T.C. (Ed.). Wallace’s line and Plate Tectonics. insular during the Last Glacial Period: a – Clarendon Press – Oxford: 88 pp. savanna corridor in Sundaland ? – Quaternary Science Arldt T. 1908. Die Ausbreitung einiger Arachnidenordnungen Review, 24(20-21): 2228-2242. (Mygalomorphen, Skorpione, Pedipalpen, Solipugen, Birula A. 1917. Faune de la Russie et des pays limitrophes fondée Palpigraden). – Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 74: 389-458. principalement sur les collections du Musée Zoologique de Bastawade D. 1985. The first report of the order Schizomida l’Académie des Sciences de Russie. Arachnides (Arachnoidea). (Arachnida) from Southern India. – Journal of the Bombay Petrograd 1(1): 227 pp. [in Russian; English translation: A.A. Natural History Society, 82(3): 689 – 691. Byalynitskii-Birulya. 1965. Fauna of Russia and adjacent Bastawade D. 2002. Two new species of schizomids from India countries. Arachnoidea, vol. I. Scorpions. Israel Program for with range extension for Schizomus tikaderi (Arachnida: Scientific Translations, Jerusalem, xix, 154 pp.] Schizomida). – Journal of the Bombay Natural History Blasco F. 1981. Les territoires biogéographiques du sous- Society, 99 (1): 90-95. continent indien. In: Paléogeographie et Biogéographie de Bastawade D. 2004. Revision of some species of family Schizomi- l’Himalaya et du sous-continent Indien, Edition du CNRS, dae (Arachnida: Schizomida) on the basis of types deposited Paris: 25 – 30. by F.H. Gravely (1911-1925) in the National Collection, ZSI, [Bobrinskiy N.A., Zenkevich L.A., Birstein Ya.A.] Н.А. Бо- Kolkata. – Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society, бринский, Л.А. Зенкевич, Я.А. Бирштейн. 1946. [Geogra- 101 (2): 211-220. phy of Animals] География животных. Moskow, 455 p. Beier M. 1940. Die Pseudoscorpiondenfauna der landfernen Briggs J.C. 1989. The historic biogeography of India: isolation or Inseln. – Zoologische Jb. (Syst.), 74 (3): 157-276. contact? – Systematic Zoology, 38 (4): 322-332. Beier M. 1951. Die Pseudoscorpione Indochinas. – Mémoires Briggs J. C. 1995. Global Biogeography. Amsterdam, Elsevier. du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, nouvelle série, 451 pp. Sér.A. Zoologie, 1 (2): 47-123. Brignoli P. M. 1969 (1970). Considerazioni biogeographiche sulla Beier M. 1966. Über Pseudoscorpione von den Philippines. – famiglia Leptonetidae (Araneae). – Bulletin du Muséum Pacific Insects, 8 (2): 340-348. National d’ Histoire Naturelle, 41(1): 189-195. Beier M. 1973а. Pseudoscorpionidea von Ceylon. – Entomologia Buchar J. 1983. Zoogeografie. Praha, Státni pedagogické nakla- Scandinavica Suppl., 4: 39-55. datelství, 199 pp. Beier M. 1973b. Pseudoscorpione aus der Mongolei. – Annalen Cambridge F. O. P. 1897. On the cteniform spiders of Ceylon, Naturhistorischen Museum Wien, 77: 167-172. Burmah and the Indian archipelago, west and north of Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 27

Wallace’s line; with bibliography and list of those from une brève revue des grandes divisions de l’Ordre. – Revue Australia, south and east of Wallace’s line. – Annals and suisse de Zoologie, 99 (4): 741-746. Magazin of Natural History (6) 20, 329-356. Condé B. 1993. Palpigrades de Brunei et de Hong Kong. – Revue Clouse R.M. 2012. The lineages of Stylocellidae (Arachnida: suisse de Zoologie, 100 (1): 25-29. Opiliones: Cyphophthalmi). – Zootaxa, 3595, 1-34. Condé B. 1996. Les Palpigrades, 1885 -1995: acquisations et lacu- Clouse R.M., de Bivort B.L., Giribet G. 2010. A phylogenetic nes. – Revue suisse de Zoologie, vol. hors série: 87-196. analysis for the Southeast Asian mite harvestman family Corbet G.B. 1978. The mammals of the Palearctic Region: a Stylocellidae (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi) – a combined taxonomic review. London and Ithaca, British Museum analysis using morphometric and molecular data. – (Natural History) and Cornell University Press, 314. Invertebrate Systematics, 23 (6) (“2009”): 515-529. Corbet G.B., Hill J.E. 1992. The Mammals of the Indomalayan Clouse R.M., General D.M., Diesmos A.C., Giribet G. 2011. Region.: a systematic Review. Oxford University Press, 488. An old lineage of Cyphophthalmi (Opiliones) discovered Cox C.B. 2001. The biogeographic regions reconsidered. – Journal on Mindanao highlights the need for biogeographical of Biogeography, 28 (4): 511-523. research in the Philippines. – Journal of Arachnology, 39 Crews S., Harvey M. 2011. The spider family Selenopidae (1), 147-153. (Arachnida, Araneae) in Australasia and the Oriental Clouse R.M., Giribet G. 2007. Across Lydekker’s Line – first Region. – ZooKeys, 99, Special issue: 1-103. report of mite harvestmen (Opiliones: Cyphophthalmi: Ćurčić B. 1980. Pseudoscorpions from Nepal. – Glasnik Muzeja Srp- Stylocellidae) from New Guinea. – Invertebrate Systemat- ske Zemlje (Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Belgrade), B, 35: 77-101. ics, 21 (3): 207-227. Darlington P.J. 1957. Zoogeography: The Geographical Distri- Clouse R.M., Giribet G. 2010. When Thailand was an island bution of Animals. Wiley, New York. – the phylogeny and biogeography of mite harvestmen Das N.P.I., Bastawade D.B. 2007. The first report of the acarine (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Stylocellidae) in Southeast suborder Opilioacarida from India, with description of new Asia. – Journal of Biogeography, 37 (6): 1114-1130. genus, Indiacarus, and a new species, Indiacarus pratyushi. Cokendolpher J.C. 1988. Review of the Schizomidae (Arachnida, – Acarologia, 47: 3-11. Schizomida) of Japan and Taiwan. – Bulletin of the National Dashdamirov S. 2004. Pseudoscorpions from the mountains of Science Museum Tokyo, Ser. A, 14 (4): 159-161. northern Pakistan (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – Ar- Cokendolpher J.C., Reddell J.R. 1986. Schizomus siamensis thropoda Selecta, 13 (4): 225-261. (Schizomida: Schizomidae) from eastern Asia and Hawaii. Dashdamirov S. 2007. A new genus and species of false scorpion – Acta Arachnologica, 35: 23-28. from Vietnam showing remarkable chelal modifications Cokendolpher J.C., Reddell J.R. 2000. New species of Apo- (Arachnda: Chelonethida). – Acta Biologica Benrodis 13: zomus and Orientzomus from the Marshall Islands, Mi- 219-229. cronesia (Schizomida Hubbardiidae). – Memorie Societa Dashdamirov S., Schawaller W. 1992. Pseudoscorpions from entomologica italiana, (1999), 78 (2): 321-328. Middle Asia, Part 1 (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – Stut- Cokendolpher J.C., Sissom W.D., Bastawade D.B. 1988. A tgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, Ser. A, 474: 1-18. new Schizomus from the Indian State of Maharashtra, with Dashdamirov S., Schawaller W. 1993a. Pseudoscorpions from additional comments on eyed Schizomids (Arachnida: Middle Asia, Part 2 (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – Stut- Schizomidae). – Insecta Mundi, 2 (2): 90-96. tgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, Ser. A, 496: 1-14. Cokendolpher J.C., Sites R.W. 1988. A new species of eyed Dashdamirov S., Schawaller W. 1993b. Pseudoscorpions from Schizomus (Schizomida: Schizomidae) from Java. – Acta Middle Asia, Part 3 (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – Stut- Arachnologica, 36: 79-85. tgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, Ser. A, 497: 1-16. Cokendolpher J.C., Tsurusaki N. 1994. Schizomida (Arach- Dassman R. 1976. Biogeographical Provinces. – CoEvolution nida) of the Mariana Islands, Micronesia. – Natural History Quarterly, Number 11. Research, Special Issue, 1: 195-198. Deeleman-Reinhold C.L. 1995. The Ochyroceratidae of the Colchen M. 1981. L’évolution paléogéographique de l’Himalaya et Indo-Pacific region (Araneae). School of Biological Sci- les concepts de Gonwana et de Tethys. – In: Paléogéographie ences, National University of Singapore. et Biogéographie de l’Himalaya et du sous-continent Indien, Deeleman-Reinhold C.L. 2000. Forest Spiders of South Edition du CNRS, Paris: 15-21. East Asia: With a Revision of the Sac and Ground Condé B. 1981. Palpigrades des Canaries, de Papouasie et des Spiders (Araneae Clubionidae, Corinnidae, Liocranidae, Philippines. – Revue suisse de Zoologie, 88 (4): 941-950. Gnaphosidae, Prodidomidae, and Trochanterriidae. Brill Condé B. 1984. Palpigrades d’Europe, des Antilles, du Paraguay Academic Publishers . et de Thaïlande. – Revue suisse de Zoologie, 91 (2): 369- De Lattin G. 1967. Grundriss der Zoogeographie. – Gustav 391. Fischer Verlag‚ Jena, 602 pp. Condé B. 1988. Nouveaux Palpigrades de Trieste, de Slovénie, de Di Zhiyong, Yawen He, Yingliang Wu, Zhijian Cao, Hui Liu, Malte, du Paraguay, de Thaïlande et de Bornéo. – Revue Dahe Jiang, Wenxin Li. 2011. The scorpions of Yunnan suisse de Zoologie, 95 (3): 723-750. (China): updated identification key, new record and rede- Condé B. 1990. Palpigrades endogés de Singapour et de scriptions of Euscorpiops kubani and E. shidian (Arachnida, l’Indonésie. – Revue suisse de Zoologie, 97: 681-697. Scorpiones). – Zookeys, 82: 1-33. Condé B. 1992a. Palpigrades cavernicoles et endogés de Thaïlande Di Zhi-Yong; Zhi-Jian Cao; Ying-Liang Wu; Lin Zhu; Hui Liu; et des Célebès (Ière note). – Revue suisse de Zoologie, 99 Wen-Xin Li. 2013. The scorpions of Hainan Island, China (3): 655-672. (Arachnida: Scorpiones). – Euscorpius,153: 22 pp. Condé B. 1992b. Un Palpigrade énigmatique de Thaïlande avec [Eskov K. Yu.] Еськов К. Ю. 1986a. [Spiders of North Siberia 28 Petar Beron

(horological analysis)]. Thesis, 21 pp. (In Russian). Australian Thelyphonidae, with notes on the distinctive [Eskov K. Yu.] Еськов К. Ю. 1986b. [Spiders of the Hypoarctic characters of various species. – Records of the Indian belt of Siberia. In: Yuzhnie tundri Taimira. Leningrad, Museum, 12: 59-85. Nauka]: 260 – 281. (In Russian). Grehan J.R. 1988. The natural biogeographic regions. – Rivista Fage L. 1933. Les Scorpions de l’Indochine français, leurs affinités, di Biologia – Biology Forum, 81(4): 569-575. leur distribution géographique. – Annales de la Société Gressitt J. L. 1961. Problems in the zoogeography of Pacific and Entomologique de , 102: 25-34. Antarctic insects. – Pacific Insects Monograph, 2: 1-94. Fage L. 1946. Scorpions et Pedipalpes de l’Indochine Français. Gricenko N.I. 1979a. The harvest-spiders (Opiliones) in the – Annales de la Société Entomologique de France, 113: Asian territory of the USSR. – In: Yu.S. Balashov (ed.) The 71-80. Fauna and Ecology of Arachnida. Proceedings of Zool. Fan Z.Y. 1990. The Conservation Atlas of China. Beijing: Science Institute, Leningrad, 85: 28-38. (In Russian). Press, 238. Gritsenko N.I. 1979b. A new genus of harvestmen (Opiliones, Ferro I., Morrone J.J. 2014. Biogeographic transition zones: a Phalangiinae) from the northern Tien-shan and western search for conceptual synthesis. – Biological Journal of the Altai Kazakh-SSR USSR. – Zoologicheskiy Zhurnal, 58 Linnean Society of London, 113: 1-12. (2): 264-267. Fet V. 1988. A Catalogue of Scorpions (: Scorpiones) Gritsenko N.I. 1980. [On the fauna of Opiliones of Mongolia of the USSR. – Rivista Museo civico Scienze naturali “E. and adjacent regions of China and the USSR. In: Insects Caffi”, Bergamo, 13: 73-171. of Mongolia. Joint Soviet-Mongolian Complex Biological Fet V. 1994. Fauna and Zoogeography of Scorpions (Arachnida: Expedition], 7: 553-565. (In Russian). Scorpions) in Turkmenistan. – In: V. Fet & K.I. Atamuradov Gromov A. 1998. Solpugids (Arachnida: Solifugae) of (Eds.), Biogeography and Ecology of Turkmenistan, 525 – Turkmenistan. – Arthropoda Selecta, 7:179-188. 534, Kluwer Acad. Publishers. Gromov A.V. 2000. Solpugids of the genus Eusimonia Kraepelin, Fet V. 2003. The Crimean scorpion, Euscorpius tauricus (C.L. 1899 (Arachnida: Solifugae, Karschiidae) of Central Asia. Koch, 1837)(Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae): an endemic species – Ekologia, Bratislava, 19, Supplement 3: 79-86. supported by mitochondrial DNA evidence. – Arthropoda Gromov A.V. 2001. The northern boundary of scorpions in Cen- Selecta (Moskow), 11 (4): 271-276. tral Asia. – In: Fet V., P.A. Selden (eds.): Scorpions 2001. Fet V. 2010. Scorpions of Europe. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, In Memoriam Gary A. Polis. Burnham Beeches, Bucks: 62 (1): 3-12. British Arachnological Society: 301-306. Fet V., W.D. Sissom G. Lowe, M.E. Braunwalder. 2000. Catalogue Gromov A.V. 2004. Four new species of the genus Karschia Walter, of the Scorpions of the World (1758-998). New York Ento- 1889 (Arachnida: Solifugae: Karschiidae) from Central mological Society, New York. Asia. Pp. 83-92. – In: Logunov, D.V. & Penney, D. (eds.). [Geptner V.G.] Гептнер В. Г. 1936. [General Zoogeography. European Arachnology 2003. Moskwa-Leningrad] Общая зоогеография. Москва-Ле- Proceedings of the 21st European Colloquium of Aracnlogy, St. нинград, 548 pр. Petersburg, 4-9 August 2003. Giribet G. 2000. Catalogue of the Cyphophthalmi of the World Guglielmone A.A., obbins R.G., Apanaskevich D.A., Petney (Arachnida, Opiliones). – Revista Ibérica de Aracnología, T.N., Estrada-Peña A., Horak I.G. 2014. The Hard Ticks 2: 52-76. of the World (Acari: Ixodida: Ixodidae). Springer. Giribet G., Kury A.B. 2007. Phylogeny and Biogeography. Pp. 62- Hall R. 1997. Cenozoic plate tectonic reconstructions of SE Asia. 87. – In: Pinto-da-Rocha, R., G. Machado & G. Giribet p. 11 – 23. – In: Fraser A. J., S.J. Matthews, R.W. Murphy (eds.). Harvestmen: the biology of the Opiliones. Harvard (eds.): Petroleum Geology of Southeast Asia. Geological University Press, Cambridge and London. x + 597 pages. Society of London Special Publication No126. Glushkova O. Yu. 1992. Paleogeography of Late Pleistocene Hall R. 1998. The plate tectonics of Cenozoic SE Asia and the Glaciation of North-Eastern Asia. – 1992 ICAM Proceed- distribution of land and sea. p. 99 – 124. – In: Hall R., ings: 339-344. J.D. Halloway (eds.): 1998. Biogeography and Geological Golonka J., Krobicki M., Pajak J., Nguyen Van Giang, Evolution of SE Asia. Backhuys: Leiden. Zuchiewicz W. 2006. Global Plate tectonics and Paleo- Hall R. 2001. Cenozoic reconstructions of SE Asia and the SW geography of Southeast Asia. Krakow. 130 p. Pacific: changing patterns of land and sea. – In: Metcalfe, I., Gravely F.H. 1910. Pedipalpi of Ceylon. – Spolia Zeylanica, 7: Smith, J.M.B., Morwood, M. & Davidson, I.D. (eds.) Faunal 43-47. and Floral Migrations and Evolution in SE Asia–Australasia. Gravely F.H. 1911a. Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the A.A. Balkema (Swets & Zeitlinger Publishers) Lisse: 35-56. Indian Museum I. New Pedipalpi from Calcutta. – Records Hall R. 2002. Cenozoic geological and plate tectonic evolution of the Indian Museum, 6: 33-36. of SE Asia and the SW Pacific: computer-based reconstruc- Gravely F.H. 1911b. Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the tions, model and animations. – Journal of Asian Earth Indian Museum II. A preliminary note on a new Sarax from Sciences, 20: 353-431. Singapore. – Records of the Indian Museum, 6: 36-38. Hall R., Holloway J.D. (eds.): 1998. Biogeography and Geologi- Gravely F.H. 1911c. The species of Ceylon Pedipalpi. – Spolia cal Evolution of SE Asia. Backhuys: Leiden. Zeylanica, 7: 134-140. Harvey M.S. 1990. Catalogue of the Pseudoscorpionida. – Man- Gravely F.H. 1915. A Revision of the Oriental sub-families of chester University Press, 726 pp. Tarantulidae (Order Pedipalpi). – Records of the Indian Harvey M.S. 1992. The Phylogeny and Classification of the Museum, 11(6), 26: 433-445. Pseudoscorpionida (Chelicerata: Arachnida). – Invertebrate Gravely F.H. 1916. The evolution and distribution of the Indo- , 6: 1373-1435. Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 29

Harvey M.S. 1996. Small arachnids and their value in Gondwanan Huang Zhenguo, Zhang Weiqiang. 2003. The Quaternary fau- biogeographic studies In: Gondwanan heritage: past, nas and climatic fluctuation in the tropical zone of China. present and future of the Western Australian biota Edited – Journal of Geographical Sciences, 13 (4): 488-497. by: S D Hopper, J A Chappill, M S Harvey, A S George. 155 Huang W.J. 1985. The demarcation line between the Palaearctic -162 Surrey Beatty & Sons. and Oriental regions in eastern China. – In: Kawamichi Harvey M. S. 2002. The first old world species of Phrynidae T. (ed.) Contemporary Mammalogy in China and Japan. (Amblypygi): Phrynus exsul from Indonesia. – The Journal Osaka: The Mammalogical Society of Japan. 194 pp. of Arachnology, 30 (3): 470-474. Izmailova M. V. 1989. [Fauna of Spiders of South Part of Eastern Harvey M. S. 2003. Catalogue of the smaller orders of Siberia].- Irkutsk, 184 pp. (In Russian). the World: Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida, Palpigradi, Jäger P. 2001. Diversität der Riesenkrabbenspinnen im Himalaya: Ricinulei and Solifugae. CSIRO Publishing, Collingwood die Radiation zweier Gattungen in den Schneetropen Victoria, Australia, 385 pp. (Araneae: Sparassidae: Heteropodinae).- Senckenbergische Harvey M.S. 2011. Notes on some Old World schizomids Naturforschende Gesellschaft. of the genera Ovozomus and Schizomus (Schizomida : Jäger P. 2005. New large-sized cave-dwelling Heteropoda species Hubbardiidae). – Records of the Western Australian Mu- from Asia, with notes on their relationships (Araneae: seum, 26: 202-208. Sparassidae: Heteropodinae). – Revue suisse de Zoologie, Harvey M. S. 2013a. Order Pseudoscorpiones. – In: Zhang 112 (1): 87-114. Z.-Q. (ed.) Animal Biodiversity: An Outline of Higher-level Jäger P., Yin C.M. 2001. Sparassidae in China. 1. Revised list of Classification and Survey of Taxonomic Richness (Addenda known species with new transfers, new 2013). Zootaxa, 3703: 1-82; 034-035. synonymies and type designations (Arachnida: Araneae). – Acta Harvey M.S. 2013b. Solifuges of the World, version 1.0. Western Arachnologica, 50: 123-134. Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum.wa.gov.au/ Jäger P., Praxaysombath B. 2009. Spiders from Laos: New catalogues/solifuges species and new records (Arachnida: Araneae). – Acta Harvey M.S. 2013c. Whip spiders of the World, version 1.0. Arachnologica, 58 (1): 27-51. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum. Johansen H. 1955. Die Jenissei-Faunenscheide. – Zoologisches wa.gov.au/catalogues/whip-spiders Jahrbücher (Syst.), 83: 237-247. Harvey M.S. 2013d. Whip scorpions of the World, version 1.0. Katili J.A. 1971. A review of the geotectonic theories and tectonic Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum. maps of Indonesia. – Earth Science Review, 7: 143-163. wa.gov.au/catalogues/whip-scorpions Katili J.A. 1975. Volcanism and plate tectonics in the Indonesian Harvey M.S. 2013e. Palpigrades of the World, version 1.0. island area. – Tectonophysics, 26: 165-188. Western Australian Museum, Perth. http://www.museum. Katili J.A. 1978. Past and present geotectonic position of Sulawesi, wa.gov.au/catalogues/palpigrades Indonesia. – Tectonophysics, 45 (4): 289-322. Haupt J. 1996. Revision of East Asian whip scorpions (Arachnidae Kayashima J. 1955. On the Watase’s line viewed from the dis- Uropygi Theliphonida). Thailand and adjacent areas. – tribution of Spiders. – Acta Arachnologica, 14 (1): 25-28. Arthropoda Selecta, 5 (3-4): 53-65. (In Japanese). Haupt J. 2003. The Mesothelea – monograph of an exceptional Keast A. 1973. Contemporary biotas and the separation sequence group of spiders (Araneae: Mesothelae) (morphology, be- of the Southern Continents. – In: D.H. Tarling & S.K. haviour, ecology, taxonomy, distribution and phylogeny). Runcorn (eds.): Implications of Continental Drift to the – Zoologica, 154: 1-102. Earth Sciences. Academic Press, 1: 309-343. Haupt J. 2009. Proposal for the synonymy of some South-East Kimura M. 2000. Paleography of the Ryukyu Islands. – Tropics, Asian whip scorpion genera (Arachnida: Uropygi, Thely- 10 (1): 5-24. phonida). – Revista Ibérica de Aracnología, 17: 13-20. Kimura M. 2002. Establishment and paleogeography of the Haupt J., Daxiang Song. 1996a. Revision of East Asian whip Ryukyu arc. Pages 19-54. – In: M. Kimura (ed.): The scorpions (Arachnida Uropygi Thelyphonida). I. China and formation of the Ryukyu arc and migration of biota. Japan. – Arthropoda Selecta, 5 (3-4): 43-52. Okinawa Times, Naha. (In Japanese). Haupt J., Daxiang Song. 1996b. Revision of East Asian whip Kizaki K., Oshiro I. 1977. Paleogeography of the Ryukyu Islands. scorpions (Arachnida Uropygi Thelyphonida). Thailand – Kaiyou Mon., 9: 380-45. (In Japanese). and adjacent areas. – Arthropoda Selecta, 5 (3-4): 53-65. Kizaki K., Oshiro I. 1980. The origin of the Ryukyu Islands. pp. Hewer H.R. 1971. Modern zoogeographical regions. p. 19-30. 8 -37. – In: K. Kizaki (ed.): Natural History of the Ryukyus. – In: Middlemiss F.A., P.F. Rawson & G. Newall (eds.): Tsukiji-shokan, Tokyo. (In Japanese). Faunal Provinces in Space and Time. Seel House Press, [Kolosov A.M.] А.М. Колосов. 1980. [Zoogeography of the Far Liverpool. East] Зоогеография Дальнего Востока. Moskow, “Misl”, Hirst S. 1907. On a new species of Karschia from Tibet. – Annals 254 p. [only mammals]. (In Russian). & Magazine of Natural History, ser. 7, 19: 322-324. Kraepelin K. 1895. Revision der Tarantuliden Fabr. (= Phryniden Hoffmann R.S. 2001. The southern boundary of the Palaearctic Latr.). – Abhandlungen des realm in China and adjacent countries. – Acta Zoologica naturwissenchaftlichen Vereins Hamburg, 13: 1-53. Sinica, 47 (2): 121-131. Kreft H., Jetz W. 2010. A framework for delineating Horton D.R. 1973. The concept of zoogeographic subregions. – biogeographical regions based on species distributions. – Systematic Zoology, 22: 191-195. Journal of Biogeography, 37: 2029-2053. Hua Zhu. 2016. Biogeographical Evidences Help Revealing the Kreft H., Jetz W. 2013. Comment on ‘An update of Wallace’s Origin of Hainan Island. – PLoS One., 11 (4): e0151941 zoogeographic regions of the world’. – Science, 341: 343. 30 Petar Beron

Krehenwinkel H., Curio E., Tacud J., Haupt J. 2009. On The- Lehtinen P.T. 1996. Origin of the Polynesian spiders. – Revue lyphonoides panayensis gen. et sp. nov. (Arachnida: Uropygi: suisse de Zoologie, vol. hors série, 383-397. Thelyphonidae), a new genus and a new species of whip Lohman D.J., Bruyn M. de, Page T., von Rintelen T., Hall R., scorpions from Panay Island (Philippines). – Arthropoda Ng P.K.L. , Hsi-Te Shih, Carvalho G.R., von Rintelen Selecta, 18(3-4): 139-143. Th. 2011. Biogeography of the Indo-Australian Archipelago. [Krizhanovskij O.L.]. Крыжановский О. 1965. [Composition – Annual Review of Ecology, Evolution, and Systematics, and origin of the terrestrial fauna of Middle Asia] Состав 42: 205-226. и произхождение наземной фауны Средней Азии. – Ed. Lomolino M. V., Riddle B.R., Brown J.H. 2006. Biogeography, Nauka, Moskow – Leningrad. Third edition. Sinauer Associates , Inc. Publishers, Sunder- [Krizhanovskij O.L.]. Крыжановский О.Л. 1980. [On the land, Massachusetts, 833 p. volume and the zoogeographical subdivision of the Pa- [Lopatin I. K.] Лопатин И.К. 1989. [Zoogeography]. Зоогеогра- leotropical Dominion] Об объеме и зоогеографическом фия. Minsk, “Visheyshaya shkola” (in Russian). расчленении Палеотропического доминиона. In: Lourenço W. 2000. Panbiogéographie, les familles des scorpions Sovremennie problemi zoogeografii. Moskva, “Nauka”, et leur repartition géographique. – Biogeographica, Paris, 61-81. (In Russian). 76 (1): 21-39. [Krizhanovskij O.L.]. Крыжановский О.Л. 2002. [Composi- Lourenço W.R. 2001. The scorpion families and their tion and distribution of the entomofaunas on the Earth] geographical distribution. – Journal of Venomous Animals Состав и распространение энтомофаун земного шара. and Toxins, 7 (1): 3-23. – Moskow, Institute of Zoology RAS, 237 p. Lourenço W.R. 2003a. Description of a new species of scorpion Kulkarni M.L. 2012. Description of a new genus of Indian short- belonging to the tailed whip-scorpions (Schizomida: Hubbardiidae) with genus Himalyotityobuthus Lourenço (Scorpiones, Buthidae). – notes on the taxonomy of the Indian fauna. – Taprobanica, Revista Ibérica de Aracnología, 7: 225-229. 4(2): 65 – 68. Lourenço W.R. 2003b. Scorpion biogeography: a review. – In: [Kurentsov A.I.] АИ. Куренцов. 1965. [Zoogeography of the Pria- Morrone J.J. & J. Llorente Bousquests (eds.): Una murie] Зоогеография Приамурия. Москва-Ленинград. perspectiva Latinoamericana de la Biogeografia. UNAM. Kury A.B., Pérez-González A., Proud D. 2016. A new Indo- . Malayan family of (Arachnida, Opiliones, Lourenço W.R. 2007. First record of the family Pseudochactidae Laniatores) [submitted 24 Feb 2016] Gromov (Chelicerata, Scorpiones) from Laos and new [Kuznetsov B.A.] Б.А. Кузнецов. 1950. [An attempt for zoo- biogeographic evidence of a Pangaean palaeodistribution. geographical subdivision of the USSR] Очерк зоогеогра- – Comptes rendues Biologies, 330: 770-777. фического районирования СССР. Moskva, MOIP, 176 Lourenço W.R. 2012. More about the genus Chaerilus Simon, pp. (In Russian). 1977 in Vietnam and Cambodia, with descriptions of two [Kuznetsov B.A.] Б.А. Кузнецов. 1957. [An attempt for zoogeo- new species (Scorpiones: Chaerilidae). – Arthropoda Se- graphical subdivision of Central Asia] Dokladi Turkmen- lecta, 21(3): 235-241. skoy Selskohosyayskoy Akademii, 30: 40-45. (In Russian). Lourenço W.R. 2014. Biogeography of Southeast Asia (and Lamoral B.H. 1979. A reapprisal of suprageneric classification of Wallacea) scorpions, a review. In: Telnov D, editor. recent scorpions and of their zoogeography. – In J. Gruber Biodiversity, Biogeography and Nature Conservation in (ed.): Verhandlungen 8. Internationaler Arachnologen- Wallacea and New Guinea, volume II. Riga: Entomological Kongress abgehalten an der Universität für Bodenkultur Society of Latvia, 27-46. Wien, 7-12 Juli, 1980: 439-444. H. Egermann: Vienna. Lourenço W. R., Jian-xin Qi, Ming-sheng Zhu. 2005. Description Lawrence R.F. 1956. The 3rd Danish Expedition to Central of two new species of scorpions from China (Tibet) belonging Asia. Zoological Results 20. Solifugae (Chelicerata) from to the genera Mesobuthus Vachon (Buthidae) and Heterometrus Afghanistan. – Vidensk. Medd. Fra Dansk naturh. Foren., Ehrenberg (Scorpionidae). – Zootaxa, 985: 1-16. 118: 115-140. Lourenço W. R., Dinh-Sac Pham. 2010. A remarkable new cave Le Fort P. 1996. Evolution of the Himalaya. In Yin, A.; Harrison, scorpion of the family Pseudochactidae Gromov (Chelic- T. M. Tectonic Evolution of Asia. New York: Cambridge erata, Scorpiones) from Vietnam.– ZooKeys, 71: 1-13. University Press. pp. 95-109. Lourenço W. R., Dinh-Sac Pham. 2012. A second species of Viet- Legendre R., Cassagne-Megean F. 1968. Le problème de bocap Lourenço & Pham, 2010 (Scorpiones: Pseudochacti- l’existence du continent gondwanien vu par des zoologistes dae) from Vietnam. – Comptes Rendus Biologies, 335 (1): (certitudes et incertitudes). – Ann. Société d’Horticulture 80-85. W. R., Dinh-Sac Pham. 2014. The genus Chaerilus Histoire Naturelle de l’Hérault, 46 pp. Simon, 877 in Vietnam (Scorpiones, Chaerilidae): A pos- Lee W.K. 1981. [A taxonomic study on the pseudoscorpions in sible case of vicariant species. – Comptes rendues – Biologie, Korea]. – Basic Science Review, 4: 129-132. 337: 360-464. Lehtinen P. T. 1980. Arachnological zoogeography of the Indo- Lourenço W. R., Dinh-Sac Pham. 2015. A remarkable new spe- Pacific region. p. 499-504. – In: J. Gruber (ed.) Verhandlun- cies of Alloscorpiops Vachon, 1980 from a cave in Vietnam gen 8. Int. Arachnol. Kongr. Wien, Verlag H. Egermann. (Scorpiones, Euscorpiopidae, Scorpioninae). – ZooKeys, Lehtinen P. T. 1991. Phylogeny and zoogeography of Holothyrida, 500: 73-82. pp. 101-113. – In: Dusbábek F., V. Bukva (eds.):. Modern Lydekker R. 1896 A geographical history of mammals. Cam- Acarology, II. SPB Academic, The Hague. bridge University Press, 400 pp. Lehtinen P. T. 1995. Revision of the Old World Holothyridae McElhinny M.W., Haile N.S., Crawford A.R. 1974. Palaeo- (Arachnida: Anactinotrichida: Holothyrina). – Invertebrate magnetic evidence shows Malay Peninsula was not a part Taxonomy, 9 (4): 767-826. of Gondwanaland. – Nature, 252: 641-645 Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 31

Mahnert V. 1977. Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) aus dem Tien- and reconstructions. – Russian Geology and Geophysics, Shan. – Berichte des Naturwissenschaftlich-Medizinischen 53: 675-688 Vereins in Innsbruck, 64 : 89-95. Mikhailov K.G., Fet V. 1994. Fauna and Zoogeography of Spi- Mąkol J., Gabryś G. 2005. Caecothrombium deharvengi sp. nov. ders (Aranei) of Turkmenistan. – In: V. Fet & K.I. Atamu- (Acari: Actinotrichida: Eutrombidiidae) from Vietnam, radov (eds.): Biogeography and Ecology of Turkmenistan, with a proposal of Caecothrombiinae subfam. nov. – Zo- 499-524. Kluwer Academic Publishers. ologischer Anzeiger, 243: 227-237. Millien-Parra V., Jaeger J.-J. 1999. Island biogeography of the Mani M.S. 1959. On a collection of high altitude scorpions and Japanese terrestrial mammal assemblages: an example of a pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) from the Nordwest Hima- relict fauna. – Journal of Biogeography, 26: 959-972. laya. – Agra University Journal of Research, Science, 8 Millot J. 1952. La faune malgache et le mythe gondwanien. – (1): 11-16. Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, Série Mani M.S. 1974. Biogeographical evolution of India. P. 698- A, 7 (1): 1-36. 724. – In: Mani M. S. (ed.): Ecology and Biogeography in Millot J. 1957. La Zoologie et le mythe gondwanien. – C.R. 3e India. – Monographiae Biologicae’ Dr. W. Junk Publ.’The Congrès PIOSA Tananarive, B: 27-31. Hague’ 23: XIX + 1-773. Mizanda G.S., Aharon S, Gavish-Regev E., Giupponi A.P.L., Martens J. 1972. Ausobskya athos, der erste Krallenweberknechte Wizen G. 2016. A new species of Charinus Simon, 1892 aus Griechenland (Opiliones: Phalangodidae). Mit Bemer- (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae) from Israel and new kungen zum Familien-Gliederung der europäischen Lania- records of C. ioanniticus (Kritscher, 1959) – Europaean tores. – Senckenbergiana biologica, 53 (5/6): 431-440. Journal of taxonomy, 234: 1-17. Martens J. 1980. Distribution, zoogeographic affinities and Moreau R.E. 1955. Ecological changes in the Palaearctic Region speciation in Himalayan Opiliones (Arachnida). – 8 Int. since the Pliocene. – Proceedings of the Zoological Society Arachnologen Kongress, Wien, 1980: 445-450. of London, 125 (1): 253-295. Martens J. 1983. Fauna of the Nepal-Himalayas – Genesis and Morrone J.J. 2002. Biogeographic regions under track and cladis- Research. – Journal of Nepal Research Centre, (5-6): 53- tic scrutiny. – Journal of Biogeography, 29: 149-152. 98. Morrone J.J. 2004. Panbiogeografía, componentes bióticos y Martens J. 1984. Vertical distribution of Palearctic and zonas de transición. – Revista Brasileira de Entomologia, Oriental faunal components in the Nepal Himalayas. – 48: 149-162 Erdwissenschaftliche Forschung, Stuttgart, 18: 321-336. Morrone J.J. 2015. Biogeographical regionalisation of the world: Martens J. 2016. Sinostoma yunnanicum, the first nemastomatine a reappraisal. – Australian Systematic Botany, 28: 81-90. harvestman in China (Arachnida: Opiliones: Nemastoma- tidae). – Zootaxa, 4126 (3): 444-450. Moss F.J., Wilson M. E. J. 1998. Biogeographic implications of the Tertiary palaeogeographic evolution of Sulawesi and Martens J., Schwendinger P. 1998. A taxonomic revision of Borneo. – pp.133-163. – In: R. Hall & J.D. Holloway the family Oncopodidae I. New genera and new species of (eds.): Biogeography and Geological Evolution of SE Asia. Gnomulus Thorell (Opiliones, Laniatores). – Revue suisse Backhuys Publishers, Leiden, The Netherlands. de Zoologie, 105(3): 499-555. Namkung J., Yoo J.S., Lee S.Y., Lee J.H., Paek W.K., Kim Marusik Y.M., Koponen S. 2002. Diversity of spiders in Boreal S.T., 2009. Bibliographic Check list of Korean Spiders and Arctic zones. – Journal of Arachnology, 30: 205-210. (Arachnida:Araneae) ver. 2010. – Journal Korean Nature, Maruyama Sh., Isozaki Y., Kimura G., Terabayashi M. 1997. 2 (3): 191-285. Paleogeographic maps of the Japanese Islands: Plate tectonic Nishikawa Y. 2009. A new genus and 44 new species of the family synthesis from 750 Ma to the present. – The Island Arc, 6, Coelotidae (Arachnida, Araneae) from Japan. Pp. 51-70. 121-142. – In: Ono, H. (ed.):The Spiders of Japan, with Keys to the Maruyama S., Seno T., Liou J.G. 1989. Mesozoic and Cenozoic Families and Genera and Illustrations of the Species. Tokai evolution of Asia. – In: Ben-Avraham Z., (ed.): The University Press. Kanagawa, Japan. Evolution of the Pacific Ocean Margins, pp. 75-99. Oxford University Press, New York. Okumura K. I., Shimojana M., Y. Nishikawa Y., Ono H. 2009. Coelotidae. Pp. 174-205. – In: Ono, H. (ed.): The Spiders of Mayr E. 1944. Wallace’s Line in the light of recent zoologeographic Japan, with Keys to the Families and Genera and Illustrations studies. – The Quarterly Review of Biology, 19 (1): 1-14. of the Species. Tokai University Press. Kanagawa, Japan. Mayr E. 1945. Wallace’s Line in the light of recent zoological Ono H. (Ed). 2009. The Spiders of Japan, with Keys to the Families studies. – Science and Scientists in the Nederlands Indies: and Genera and Illustrations of the Species. Tokai University 241-250. Press. Kanagawa, Japan. Meng K., Li S., Murphy R.W. 2008. Biogeographical patterns Paik Kap Yong. 1967. The spider fauna of Korea. – Educational of Chinese spiders (Arachnida: Araneae) based on a par- Journal, 7-8, 55-73. simony analysis of endemicity. – Journal of Biogeography, 35: 1241-1249. Palestrini C., Zunino M. 1986. L’analisi dell’entomofauna nelle Metcalfe 2009. Late Palaeozoic and Mesozoic tectonic and zone di transizione prospettive e problemi. – Biogeographia, palaeogeographical evolution of SE Asia. In: Late Palaeozoic 12: 11-25. and Mesozoic ecosystems in SE Asia (E. Buffetaut, G. Cuny, Palestrini C., Simonis A., Zunino M. 1986. Modelli di J. Le Loeuff and V. Suteethorn, eds.), 7-23. The Geological distribuzione dell’entomofauna nella Zona di Transizione Society of London. Cinese, analisi di esempi e ipotesi sulle sue origini. – Metelkin D.V., Vernikovsky V.A., Kazansky A.Yu.. 2012. Biogeographia, N.S., 11: 95-209. Tectonic evolution of the Siberian paleocontinent from the Pathirana H.D.N.C. 1980. Geology of Sri Lanka in relation to Plate Neoproterozoic to the Late Mesozoic: paleomagnetic record Tectonics. – L. National Science Council Sri Lanka, 8: 75-85. 32 Petar Beron

Pocock R.I. 1895. On the species of Galeodidae inhabiting India Redikorzev V. 1938. Les pseudoscorpions de l’Indochine fran- and Ceylon. – Journal of the Bombay Natural History çaise recueillis par M. C. Dawydoff. – Mémoires du Muséum Society, 9: 438-452. National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 10: 69-116. Pocock R. I. 1900. Arachnida. The Fauna of British India, Includ- Redikorzev V. 1949. [Pseudoscorpionidea of Central Asia]. – ing Ceylon and Burma. London. Travaux de l’ Institut Zoologique de l’Académie des Sciences Prendini L., Volschenk E., Maaliki S., Gromov A.V. 2006. de l’USSR, 8: 638-668. (In Russian). A “living fossil” from Central Asia: The morphology of Remy P. 1946. Description d’un Tartaride nouveau d’Indochine. – Pseudochactas ovchinnikovi Gromov, 1998 (Scorpiones: Bulletin de la Société entomologique de France, 19-21. Pseudochactidae), with comments on its phylogenetic posi- Ribeiro G.C., Santos C.M.D., Olivieri L.T., Santos D., Ber- tion. – Zoologischer Anzeiger, 245: 211-248. bert J.M., Eterovic A. 2014. The world’s biogeographical Procheş Ş., Ramdhani S. 2012. The World’s Zoogeographical regions revisited: global patterns of endemism in Tipulidae Regions Confirmed by Cross-Taxon Analyses. – BioSci- (Diptera). – Zootaxa, 3847: 241-258. ence, 63 (2): 260-270. Roewer C.Fr. 1928. Ein Javanischer Charontine. – Treubia, 10: Qi Jian-Xin, Ming-Sheng Zhu, Lourenço W.R. 2005. Eight 15-21. new species of the genera Scorpiops Peters, Euscorpiops Rowland J.M. 1972. Revision of the Schizomida (Arachnida). Vachon, and Chaerilus Simon (Scorpiones: Euscorpiidae, – Journal of the New York Entomological Society, 80(4): Chaerilidae) from Tibet and Yunnan, China. – Euscorpius 195-204. – Occasional Publications in Scorpiology, 32: 1-40. Rowland J. M. 1973. Uropygida (Arachnida) of the Philippine Quintero D. Jr. 1983. Revision of the amblypygid spiders of Islands, with description of a new genus and species. – and their relationships with the Caribbean and continental Occasional Papers, The Museum, Texas Tech. University, American amblypygid fauna.- Studies fauna Curaçao other 16: 1-11. Caribbean Isl., Hague, 65: 1-54. Rowland J. M., Cooke J.A.L. 1973. Systematics of the Arachnid Quintero D. Jr. 1986. Revision de la clasificacion de Amblypygi- order Uropygida (= Theliphonida). – Journal of Arachnol- dos Pulvinados: Creacion de Subordenes, una nueva familia ogy, 1: 55-71. y un nuevo genero con tres nuevas especies (Arachnida: Sahni A., Kumar V. 1974. Paleogene palaeobiogeography of the th Amblypygi). – Proc. 9 Inter. Congr. Arachnol. Panamá, Indian subcontinent. – Palaeogeology, Palaeoclimatology, 1983: 203-212. Palaeoecology, 15: 209-226. Rahmadi C., Harvey M.S. 2008. A first epigean species of Saito H., Ono H. 2001. New genera and species of the spider fam- Stygophrynus Kraepelin (Amblypygi: Charontidae) from ily Linyphiidae (Arachnida, Araneae) from Japan. – Bulletin Java and adjacent islands, Indonesia with notes on S. dam- of National Science Museum, Tokyo (A), 27: 1-59. mermani Roewer, 1928. – Raffles Bulletin of Zoology, 56 Sanmartin I. 2002. A Paleogeographic History of the Southern (2): 281-288. Hemisphere. Uppsala University. Rahmadi C., Harvey M.S., Jun-Ichi Kojima. 2010. Whip spiders Schawaller W. 1983. Neue Pseudoskorpion-Funde aus dem Ne- of the genus Sarax Simon 1892 (Amblypygi: Charinidae) pal-Himalaya. – Senckenbergiana Biologica, 63: 105-111. from Borneo Island. – Zootaxa, 2612: 1-21. Schawaller W. 1985. Pseudoskorpione auf dem Sowjetunion Rahmadi C., Harvey M.S., Jun-Ichi Kojima. 2011. The status (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – Stuttgarter Beiträge zur of the whip spider subgenus Neocharon (Amblypygi: Naturkunde, A385: 1-12. Charontidae) and the distribution of the genera Charon and Stygophrynus. – The Journal of Arachnology, 39: 223- Schawaller W. 1986. Pseudoskorpione auf dem Sowjetunion, 229 Teil 2 (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, A396: 1-15. Rambla M. 1991. A new Stylocellus from caves of Borneo, Malaysia (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Stylocellidae). – Schawaller W. 1987. Neue Pseudoskorpion-Funde aus dem Mémoires de Biospéologie, 18: 227-232. Nepal-Himalaya, 2 (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – Senc- kenbergiana Biologica, 68: 199-221. Rambla M. 1994. Un nouveau Cyphophthalme du sud-est asiatique, Fangensis leclerci n. gen. n. sp. (Opiliones, Schawaller W. 1988. Neue Pseudoskorpion-Funde aus dem Sironidae). – Mémoires de Biospéologie, Moulis, 21: 109- Kashmir-Himalaya (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpionida). – 114. Ann. Naturhistorisches Museum Wien, 90: 157-162. Raven P.H., Axelrod D.J. 1972. Plate Tectonics and Australasian Schawaller W. 1989. Pseudoskorpione aus der Sowjetunion, Teil Paleobiogeography. – Science, 176: 1379-1386. 3 (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, Ser. A, 440: 1-30. Reddell J.R., Cokendolpher J.C. 1991. Redescription of Schi- zomus crassicaudatus (Pickard-Cambridge) and diagnoses Schawaller W. 1991. Neue Pseudoskorpion-Funde aus dem of Hubbardia Cook, Stenochrus Chamberlin, and Sotan- Nepal-Himalaya, III (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – stenochrus New genus, with description of a new species of Revue suisse de Zoologie, 98 (4): 769-789. Hubbardia from California (Arachnida: Schizomida: Hub- Schawaller W. 1994a. Review of the pseudoscorpion fauna of bardiidae). – Pearce – Sellards Series Number 47, Austin: the Far East of Russia (Arachnida Pseudoscorpiones). – 1-24 (with extensive bibliography). Arthropoda Selecta, 3 (3-4): 123-126. Reddell J.R., Cokendolpher J.C. 1995. Catalogue, Bibliog- Schawaller W. 1994b. Pseudoskorpione aus Thailand raphy, and Generic Revision of the Order Schizomida (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – Revue suisse de Zoologie, (Arachnida). – Texas Memorial Museum Speleological 101 (3): 725-759. Monographs, 4: 1-170. Schawaller W. 1995. Review of the Pseudoscorpion Fauna of Redikorzev V. 1937. Eine neue Opilioacarus-Art. – Zoologischer China (Arachnida: Pseudoscorpiones). – Revue suisse de Anzeiger, Leipzig, 118: 10-12. Zoologie, 102 (4): 1045-1064. Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 33

Schmidt K. P. 1954. Faunal realms, regions, and provinces. – new species from Sumatra (Schizomida: Schizomidae). – Quarterly Review Biology, 29 (4): 322-331. Journal of Arachnology, 8: 187-192. Schwangart F. 1906. Über zwei Formen der Pedipalpengattung Sclater P.L. 1858. On the general geographical distribution of Typopeltis Poc. von Formosa. – Zoologischer Anzeiger, 30 the members of the class Aves. – Journal of Linnean Society (11/12): 331-337. (Zoology), 2: 130-145. Schwendinger P.J. 1992. New Oncopodidae (Opiliones, Lania- [Sokolov V.E., Semyonova T.Yu.] Соколов В.Е., Т. Ю. Семено- tores) from Southeast Asia. – Revue suisse de Zoologie, 99 ва. 1986. [Territory of Mongolian People’s Republic in bio- (1): 177-199. geographical regionalization of the Palearctic] Территория Schwendinger P.J. 2006. A taxonomic revision of the family МНР в системах биогеографического районирования Oncopodidae VI. Martensiellus, a new genus from Borneo, Палеарктики. р. 7-27. – In: Sokolov V.E. (ed.): Zoogeo- and the discovery of a tarsal pore organ in Oncopodidae graphical regionalization of Mongolian People’s Republic. (Opiliones: Laniatores). – Zootaxa, 1325: 255-266. Moskow (in Russian). Schwendinger P.J., Giribet G. 2005. The systematics of the Song D. X., Zhu, M. S. & J. Chen. 1999. The Spiders of China. south-east Asian genus Fangensis Rambla (Opiliones: Hebei Science and Technology Publ. House, Shijiazhuang, Cyphophthalmi: Stylocellidae). – Invertebrate Systematics, 640 pp. 19: 297-323. Speijer E.A.M. 1933. Die Pedipalpi des Zoologischen Museums Sharma P.P., Buenavente P.A.C., Clouse R.M., Diesmos A.C., in Buitenzorg und die der Sammlung Dr. F. Kopstein. – Giribet G. 2012. Forgotten gods: Zalmoxidae of the Zoologische Mededeelingen, 16: 67-76. Philippines and Borneo (Opiliones: Laniatores). – Zootaxa, Speijer E.A.M. 1936. Die orientalischen Pedipalpen des Zoolo- 3280: 29-55. gischen Museums der Universität Berlin. – Mitteilungen Sharma P., Giribet G. 2006. A new Pettalus species (Opiliones, Zool. Mus., 21 (2): 249-263. Cyphophthalmi, Pettalidae) from Sri Lanka with a discus- Staręga W. 1978. Katalog der Weberknechte (Opiliones) der sion on the evolution of eyes in Cyphophthalmi. – The Sowjet Union. – Fragmenta Faunistica, 23: 197-241. Journal of Arachnology, 34: 331-341. Stauffer P.H. 1974. Malaya and Southeast Asia in the pattern Sharma P., Giribet G. 2009. Sandokanid phylogeny based on of continental drift. – Bulletin of the Geological Society of eight molecular markers—The evolution of a southeast Malaysia, 7: 89-138. Asian endemic family of Laniatores (Arachnida, Opiliones). Stauffer P.H., Gobbets D.J. 1972. South-east Asia as part of – Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 52: 432-447. Gondwanaland. – Nature, 240: 139-140. Sharma P.P., Giribet G. 2011. The evolutionary and biogeographic Stenchly K. 2011. Checklist of spiders from Indonesia and New history of thev armoured harvestmen e Laniatores phylogeny Guinea (Arachnida: Araneae). Online version. based on ten molecular markers, with the description of Suzuki S. 1969. A collection of opilionids from Southeast Asia. two new families of Opiliones (Arachnida). – Invertebrate – Journal of Science of Hiroshima University, B-1, 22: Systematics, 25: 106-142. 11-78. Sharma P., Karunarathna I., Giribet G. 2009. On the endemic Suzuki S. 1971. Opiliones of the Ryukyus. – Journal of Science of Sri Lankan genus Pettalus (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Pet- Hiroshima University, B-1, 23: 187-213. talidae) with a description of a new species and a discussion of its diversity. – Journal of Arachnology, 37: 60-67. Suzuki S. 1972. On the discontinuous distribution in some Opil- iones. – Acta Arachnologica, 24 (1): 1-8. (In Japanese, whit Shear W.A. 1993. New species in the opilionid genus Stylocellus English summary). from Malaysia, Indonesia and the Philippines (Opiliones, Cyphophthalmi, Stylocellidae). – Bulletin of the British Suzuki S. 1973. Opiliones from the South-west Islands, Japan. – Arachnological Society, 9: 174 -188. Journal of Science of the Hiroshima University, Ser. B, Div.1 (Zoology): 24 (2): 205-273. Shimojana M. 1977. Preliminary Report on the cave spider fauna of the Ryukyu Archipelago. – Acta Arachnologica, 27, Suzuki S. 1977a. Report on a collection of opilionids from the Special number: 337-365. Philippines. – Journal of Science, Hiroshima University, Shimojana M. 1981. A new species of the genus Trithyreus (Schi- B-1, 27: 1-120. zomida, Schizomidae) from the Daitô-Islands, Okinawa Suzuki S. 1977b. Opiliones from Taiwan (Arachnida). – Nature Prefecture, Japan. – Acta Arachnologica, 30: 33-40. and Life in Southwest Asia, 27: 121-157. Siliwal M., Molur S., Biswas B.K. 2005. Indian spiders (Arach- Suzuki S. 1982. Contribution to the taxonomy and zoogeography nida: Araneae): updated checklist 2005. – Zoos’Print Jour- of the Opiliones of the Philippines, Bismarck and Solomon nal, 20 (10): 1999-2049. Islands. With an appendix on some related species from the Simon E. 1877. X. Arachnides nouveaux ou peu connus. – Annales Moluccas and Sumatra. – Steenstrupia, 8: 181-225. de la Société Entomologique de France, (1) 6: 225-242. Suzuki S. 1985. A synopsis of the Opiliones of Thailand (Arachnida) Simon E. 1892. Arachnida. Pp. 35-52. In: Voyage de M. E. Simon I. Cyphophthalmi and Laniatores. – Steenstrupia, 11(3): 69 aux îles Philippines (Mars et Avril 1890). 4e Mémoire (1). – -110. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France, 892. Suzuki S., Tomiju K., Jano S., Tsurusaki N.. 1977. Discontinous Simon E. 1901. On the Arachnida collected during the Skeat distributions in relict harvestmen (Opiliones, Arachnida). expedition to the Malay Peninsula. – Proceedings of the – Acta arachnologica, Tokyo, 27: 121-128. zoological Society London 1901(2): 45-84. Suzuki S., Tsurusaki N. 1983. Opilionid Fauna of Hokkaido and Simpson G.G. 1977. Too many lines; the limits of the Oriental its Adjacent Areas. – Journal of Faculty of Sciences, Hok- and Australian zoogeographic regions. – Proceedings of the kaido University, VI, Zoology 23(2): 195-243. American Philosophical Society, 121 (2): 107-102. Takashima H. 1941. Scorpiones and Pedipalpi from the Islands Sissom W.D. 1980. The eyed schizomids, with a description of a of Riu-Kiu. – Biogeographica, 3: 273-285. 34 Petar Beron

Takashima H. 1945. On the scorpions of eastern Asia. – Acta de Genève III). – Revue suisse de Zoologie, 89: 77-114. arachnologica, Tokyo, 9: 68 – 106. (In Japanese). Vandel A. 1972. De l’utilisation des données biogéographiques Tanasevitch A.V. 2013. The Linyphiid spiders of the Altais, dans la reconstitution des anciens visages du globe ter- southern Siberia (Araneae, Linyphiidae). – Arthropoda restre. – Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Sciences, Selecta, 22(3): 267-306. Paris, 274: 38-41. Tanikawa A. 2009. Hersiliidae. Nephilidae, Tetragnathidae, Voris H.K. 2000. Maps of Pleistocene sea levels in Southeast Araneidae. – In: Ono, H. (ed.): The Spiders of Japan with Asia: shorelines, keys to the families and genera and illustrations of the river systems and time durations. – Journal of Biogeography, species. Tokai Univ. Press, Kanagawa, pp. 149, 403-463. 27: 1153-1167. Tanikawa A., H. Ono. 2009. Pisauridae. – In: Ono, H. (ed.): Wallace A.R. 1860. On the zoological geography of the Malay The Spiders of Japan with keys to the families and genera Archipelago. – Journal of Proceedings of Linnean Society and illustrations of the species. Tokai University Press, London, 4: 172-184. Kanagawa, pp. 216-220. Wallace A.R. 1869. The Malay Archipelago. – London, 2 vols. Tarnani J. 1901. Über die Thelyphoniden aus den Sammlungen Wallace A.R. 1876. The geographical distribution of animals: einiger russischer Museen. – Ann. Mus. Zool. Ac. Imp. with a study of the relations of living and extinct faunas Sciences St. Petersburg, 6: 207-219. as elucidating the past of the earth’s surface. Mac Millan, Tikader B.K. 1970. Spider Fauna of Sikkim. – Records of the London, 2 vols. Zoological Survey of India, 64 (1- 4): 1-84. Wang Xin-Ping, Griswold Ch.E., Miller J.A. 2010. Revision Tikader B.K. 1977. Studies of spider fauna of Andaman and of the genus Draconarius Ovtchinnikov, 1999 (Agelenidae: Nicobar islands, Indian Ocean. – Records of the Zoological Coelotinae) in Yunnan, China, with an analysis of the Survey of India, 72: 153-212. Coelotinae diversity in the Gaoligongshan Mountains. – Tikader B.K. 1987. Handbook Indian Spiders (Anon. Ed.) Zoo- Zootaxa, 2593: 1-127. logical Survey of India, Calcutta, 251 pp. Wang Xin-Ping, Martens J. 2009. Revision of coelotine spiders Tikader B.K., Bastawade D.B. 1983. The Fauna of India. Vol. 3, from Nepal (Araneae: Amaurobiidae). – Invertebrate Sys- Scorpions (Scorpionida: Arachnida). Zoological Survey of tematics, 23 (5): 452-505. India, Calcutta, 671 pp. Wang Hongzhen (Chief Compiler). 1985. Atlas of the Palaeo- Tsurusaki N. 1991. Some harvestmen (Arachnida, Opiliones) geography of China. – Cartographic Publishing House, from Taiwan. I. Beijing. Phalangiidae, Leiobuninae. – Zoological Science, 8: 179-185. Weber M. 1902. Der Indo-Australische Archipel und die Ge- Tsurusaki N. 1995. Sungsotia uenoi gen. n., sp. n. (Arachnida, schichte seiner Tierwelt. Verl. G. Fischer, Jena, 46 pp. Opiliones,Phalangodidae), a Cavernicolous Weygoldt P. 2000. Whip Spiders (Chelicerata: Amblypygi). Harvestman from Northern Vietnam. – Special Bulletin of the Their Biology, Morphology and Systematics. Apollo Books, Japanese Society of Coleopterology, Tokyo, 4: 105-110. Stenstrup, Denmark, 163 pp. Tsurusaki N., Tchemeris A.N., Logunov D.V. 2000. Two new Weygoldt P. 2005. Biogeography, systematic postition, and reproduc- species of Opiliones from Southern Siberia and Mongolia, tion of Charinus ioanniticus (Kritscher 1959) with the descrip- with an establishment of a new genus and redefinition of the tion of a new species from Pakistan (Chelicerata, Amblypygi, Charinidae). – Senckenbergiana biologica, 85: 43-56. genus Homolophus (Arachnida: Opiliones: Phalangiidae). – Acta Arachnologica, 49 (1): 73-86. Whitmore T.C. (Ed.) 1981. Wallace’s line and Plate Tectonics. – Clarendon Press – Oxford: 88 pp. Tsurusaki N., Crawford R.L. 2001. Diversity and Biogeography of Harvestmen (Opiliones) of the Kuril Islands. In: Internat. Whitmore T.C. (Ed.) 1987. Biogeographical Evolution of the Symposium on Kuril Island Biodiversity, May 18th-22nd, Malay Archipelago. – Clarendon Press – Oxford: 147 pp. 2001 at Sapporo, Hokkaido Japan. The Hokkaido Univ. World Spider Catalog. 2015, version 16. Bern, : Natural Museum. Session 3 – Spiders. History Museum. Tsurusaki N., Daxiang Song. 1993a. Occurence of Crosbycus Woodruff D.S. 2003. The location of the Indochinese-Sundaic dasycnemus (Crosby) (Opiliones, Palpatores, Ceratolas- biogeographic transition in plants and birds. – Natural His- matidae) in China. – Japanese Journal of Entomology, 61 tory Bulletin of Siam Society, 51 (1): 97-108. (1): 175-176. Wu H.W.1936. A review of the scorpions and whip-scorpions of Tsurusaki, N., Da-xiang Song. 1993b. Two new species of Sabacon China. – Sinensia, 7 (2): 123-127. from Sichuan Province, China (Arachnida: Opiliones: Xu X. et al. 2015. Extant primitively segmented spiders have re- Sabaconidae). – Zoological Science, 10: 155-159. cently diversified from an ancient lineage. – Proceedings Turner H., Hovenkamp P., Welzen P.C. van. 2001. Biogeography of the Royal Society B, 282: 2014-2486. of Southeast Asia and the West Pacific. – Journal of Bioge- Yin A. & Harrison T.M. (eds.): 1996. The Tectonic Evolution of ography, 28: 217-230. Asia. Cambridge University Press, 666 pp. Udvardy M.D.F. 1975. A classification of the biogeographical prov- Yin A., Harrison T. M. 2000. Geologic evolution of the inces of the world. – IUCN Occasional Paper, 18: 49 pp. Himalayan-Tibetan orogen. – Annual Review of Earth and Vachon M. 1953. Quelques remarques sur les frontières en Bio- Planetary Sciences, 28 (1): 211-280. géographie à propos de la Ligne Wallace et des scorpions Yoshikura M. 1973. Whip-scorpions of Japan. – Kumamoto indonésiens. – C.R. Som. Seances Société de Biogéographie, Journal of Science, Biology, 11: 81-93. 257: 6-12. Zambre A., Sanap R.V., Mirza Z.A. 2014. A new high-elevation Vachon M. 1982. Les scorpions de Sri Lanka (Recherches sur les scor- scorpion species of the genus Scorpiops Peters, 1861 (Scor- pions appartenant ou déposés au Muséum d’Histoire naturelle piones: Euscorpiidae: Scorpioninae) from the Himalayas, Arachnozoogeographical analysis of the boundary between Eastern Palearctic and Indomalayan Region 35

India. – Comptes Rendus Biologies, 337: 399-404. Zhang Y., K. Zhao. 1978. On the zoogeographical regions of Zhang Y.Z. 1998 – The second revision of zoogeographical regions China. – Acta zoologica sinica, 24: 196-202. in China. – Acta Zootaxonomica Sinica, 23 Suppl., 207-222. Zhang F., M. S. Zhu, D. X. Song. 2006. A review of pholcid (In Chinese). spiders from Tibet, China (Araneae, Pholcidae). – Journal Zhang Chao, Feng Zhang. 2013. Description of a new Cladolas- of Arachnology, 34: 194-205. ma (Opiliones: Nemastomatidae: Ortholasmatinae) species Zhu MS, Qi JX, Song DX. 2004. A Checklist of Scorpions from from China. – Zootaxa, 3691 (4): 443-452. China (Arachnida: Scorpiones). – Acta Arachnologica Zhang S.M., Y.X. Zhao Y.X., Hu S.C. 1991. A discussion on the Sinica, 13 (2): 111-118. line of demarcation of the Palearctic and oriental regions Zhu M. S., R. Zhang. 2008. Revision of the theraphosid spiders of Xizang autonomous region. – Acta Entomologica Sinica, from China (Araneae: Mygalomorphae). – Journal of 34 (1): 103-107. (In Chinese). Arachnology, 36: 425-447.

Author’s address:

Petar Beron, National Museum of Natural History, 1 Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd, Sofia 1000, . E-mail: [email protected] 36 Petar Beron Арахногеографски анализ на границата между Палеарктичната и Индомалайската области

Петър Берон

(Резюме) Статията проследява как (и дали) разпространението на разните разреди от Arachnida следва класическото поделяне на Азия и къде минава линията (преходната зона) между Източна Палеарктика (Холарктичното царство) и Индомалайската област (Палеотропика). Tази граница включва пусти- нята Тар, Kaракорум, Хималаите, ивица в Централен Китай и линията северно от Тайван и островите Рюкю. Анализът на всички разреди на Arachnida показва, че повечето семейства (90, от акарите в ана- лиза са включени само Opilioacaridae, Holothyridae, Ixodidae and Argasidae) са общи за Палеарктичната и Индомалайската области. В никоя от двете територии няма ендемични разреди или подразреди. Така че, що се отнася до Arachnida, тяхното разпространение не показва такава голяма разлика, ка- квато би могла да се очаква между две царства (Палеотропика и Холарктика) в Източна Евразия. Преходната зона (Sino-Japanese Realm) на Holt et al. (2013) също не задоволява критерите за очерта- ване на област със същия ранг като Палеарктичния и Индомалайския „Realms“. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 37-99, 2016

The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains

Zdravko Hubenov

Abstract: A total of 1003 two-winged species that belong to 58 families have been reported from the Rila Mts. The Tachinidae (162 species or 16.1%) and Syrphidae (149 species or 14.8%) are the most numerous. The great number of species (736 species – 73.4%) has been found in the beech forest belt. The established species belong to 84 areographical categories. The dipterous fauna can be divided into two main groups: 1) species with Mediterranean type of distribution (48 species or 4.8%): more thermophilic and distributed mainly in the southern parts of the Palaearctic. Three species of southern type, distributed in the Palaearctic and beyond it, can be formally related to this group as well; 2) species with Palaearctic and Eurosiberian type of distribution (955 species or 95.2%): more cold-resistant and widely distributed in the Palaearctic. Two hundred fifty-five species of northern type, distributed in the Palaearctic and beyond it, can be formally related to this group as well. The Holomediterranean (eight species or 0.8%) and South European (seven spe- cies or 0.7%) forms are best represented in the first group. The European (183 species or 18.2%), Holarctic (124 species or 12.4%), Holoeurosiberian (82 species or 8.2%) and Transpalaearctic (78 species or 7.8%) taxa prevail in the second group. The endemic species are 12 (1.2%). The zoogeographical character of the fauna is determined by the second group. The distribution of the separate categories in the vegetation belts of the Rila Mts. is presented.

Key words: Diptera, Bulgaria, Rila Mts., faunistic composition, areographical characteristics

Introduction The first data on Diptera of the Rila Mts. were 1982, 1984, 1985, 1995, 2004a, 2004b, 2007, 2008, reported by Joakimoff (1899) and Nedelkov 2009, 2013; Beiger, 1979; Hubenov, 1980, 1983; (1909, 1910, 1912). Between the two world wars Trenchev, 1980a, 1980b, 1980c, 1980d; Barták, Enderlein (1924, 1926), Czerný (1930), Komarek 1981; Lehr, 1981; Joost, 1982; Lauterer, 1983; & Vimmer (1934), Szilády (1934), Zilahi (1934), Krzemiński, 1984; Lavčiev et al., 1984; Väisänen, Drenski (1934, 1939a, 1939b, 1943), Drenowsky 1984; Mendl, 1986; Krzemiński & Starý, 1989; (1936, 1939), Jacentkovsky (1936, 1937, 1939), Michailova, 1989; Povolný & Verves, 1990; Lackschewitz (1940a, 1940b), Buhr (1941) and Bechev, 1991, 1994, 1996, 2001, 2004, 2006, 2010; Arndt (1943) published data on the two-winged Beschovski & Minkova, 1991; Skuhrava et al., fauna from the mountain. After the World War II, 1991; Beschovsky, Langourov, 1997; Markova, the first work which included materials from the 1997, 2006; Ganeva, 1998, 1999, 2000; Beshovski Rila Mts., was published by Nikolova (1950). Then & Zatwarnicki, 2000, 2001a, 2001b, 2002, 2004; significant number of articles related to dipterans of Dzhambazov, 2000; Kechev, 2005, 2006, 2007, the Rila Mts., including applied entomological works 2010; Papp, 2010). The hydrobiological (Valkanov, as well, (Buresch & Lazarov, 1956; Drenski, 1941; Dimitrov, 1962, 1963, 1966; Russev, 1966; 1957a, 1957b, 1958; Marinov, 1957; Božkov, 1959, Kovachev, 1973, 1976, 2000; Stoichev, 1996, 1991; Grigorov, 1962; Naidenow, 1962; Lavčiev, 2000a, 2000b, 2002, 2004; Stoichev, Chernev, 2001; 1964a, 1964b, 1966, 1967, 1980, 2003; Rozkošny, Stoichev, Danova, 2003) and biospeleological stud- 1965; Leclercq, 1966; Bankowska, 1967a, 1967b; ies (Beron, 1994, 2006, 2015) have a faunistic con- Hradsky & Moucha, 1967; Olsufjev et al., 1967; tribution. Beron, 1972; Chvala et al., 1972; Starý, 1973, 1974a, The data are fragmentary, concern separated 1974b, 1976; Jeljasova, 1975; Beshovski, 1978, parts of the mountain and are scattered in different 38 Zdravko Hubenov articles which are not specially referred to the Rila is 2629 km2 (2.37% of the Bulgarian territory), with Mts. There are more systematic studies of the explored the average height of 1487 m and 18 peaks over 2700 territory for the families Limoniidae, Cecidomyiidae, m a.s.l. and more than 100 peaks above 2000 m a.s.l. Simuliidae, Chironomidae, Syrphidae, Agromyzidae, It is divided into four parts: Nortwest (Lakatishka Chloropidae, Muscidae and Tachinidae. Generalised Rila, ridges Otovitsa-Kabul, Polich-Kalin and studies on the Diptera fauna of the Rila Mts. are lack- Malyovitsa-Mechit), Central (ridges Skakavitsa ing. In the management plan of the Rila National and Rilets), East (ridges Musala and Ibar) and Park, the dipterans (386 species) are scrutinized ac- Southwest (ridges Arizmanitsa and Ravnik). The cording to parts of the mountains, without exact lo- Rila Mts. represent a silicate massif consisting essen- calities (Hubenov et al., 2000) and without including tially of granites. In the Pleistocene glacial forms (car- all families. In the ecological assessment of the Rila lings, cirques, trog valleys and moraines) have been Monastery Nature Park (Peev, 2003), the dipterans formed. Gravity forms of alpine type (screes, stone are not included. rivers and seas, snowslide cones, gullies and moraine The aim of this paper is to collate the data con- shafts) are characteristic of its high parts The Rila cerning the study level, fauna and zoogeography of Mts. are under the influence of the Intermediate- the two-winged insects of the Rila Mts., Rila National Continental and Continental-Mediterranean cli- Park and Rila Monastery Nature Park. matic regions and include parts of the Rila-Osogovo and Mountain climatic regions (Stanev, 1991). The Study Area, Materials and Methods Rila Mts. are a main hydrographic node, from which originate the , Maritsa and Mesta Rivers. In the Rila Mts. are situated in the South-West cirques of the Rila Mts., 190 glacial lakes are situ- Bulgaria. To the north Dzhubrena River, Klisurska ated. Most lakes are situated between 2300 and 2400 Col (1025 m a.s.l.) and Klisurchitsa River sepa- m a.s.l. The Ledenoto Ezero Lake below the Musala rate it from the Verila Mts. The Samokovsko Field Peak is the highest (2709 m a.s.l.). The Rila Mts. be- (950 m a.s.l.), Bistritsa River, Borovetska Col (1305 long to the same titled region of the Illyrian Province m a.s.l.), the Malka , Slivnitsa and Maritsa of the European deciduous forest area. The vegeta- Rivers (until Dolnya Banya Town – 640 m a.s.l.) tion is differentiated in a system of six vegetation separate it from the Ihtimanska Sredna Gora Mts. zones (Stojanov, 1966; Velchev et al., 1982, 1989; The - Basin (520-680 m a.s.l.) Velchev, Tonkov, 1986; Bondev, 1991, 1997, 2002; and Maritsa River, until the confluence of Yadenitsa Velchev, 1997, 2002): 1) Xerothermic oak forests, River, separate the Rila Mts. from the most south- best presented in the northeast, west and south-west eastern parts of the Ihtimanska Sredna Gora Mts. To hillsides up to 500-700 m a.s.l.; 2) Mesophylic and the east the border runs along the Yadenitsa River, xeromesophylic mixed forests, well presented in the Yundola Col (1375 m a.s.l.), Yundola Village (1400 west, east and south-east hillsides – from 600-700 m m a.s.l.), Lyuta Reka River, Avramova Col (1295 m to 900-1000 m a.s.l.; 3) Beech forests, best presented a.s.l.), Dreshenets River and Mesta River until in the north, northeast and west parts of the moun- Basin (940 m a.s.l.) which separates the Rila Mts. tain – from 900-1000 m to 1500-1600 m a.s.l.; 4) from the Rhodope Mts. To the south the mountain Coniferous forests, best presented in the north, east reaches the Razlog Basin and is separated from the and south hillsides – from 1500-1600 m to 2000-2200 Pirin Mts. through the Rablevska Reka River, Predel m a.s.l.; 5) Subalpine vegetation – from 2000-2200 Col (1140 m a.s.l.) and the Kulina, Elovitsa and to 2500 m a.s.l.; 6) Alpine vegetation – above 2400- Gradevska Rivers. To the west the mountain borders 2500 m a.s.l. Under the human impact the vegetation on the valley of the Struma River from the conflu- has undergone destructive changes, expressed most ence of the Gradevska River ( Basin – 360 m strongly in the first two zones. Native vegetation in a.s.l.), through the Basin (360 m a.s.l.) many places is destroyed and replaced by cultivated until the confluence of the Dzherman River and the and derivative wood, shrubby and grass communi- Dzherman Valley from its confluence into the Struma ties. The boundaries between the vegetation belts are River until Plain (400-700 m a.s.l.). not defined clearly and depending on the exposure, The Rila Mts. are a part of the Rila-Rhodope topography and human activities there are mixed massif and belongs to the Rila-Pirin mountain group. zones up to 200-300 m a.s.l. The Rila Mts. belong to The mountain stretches west-east and is over 70 km the Rila-Rhodope Zoogeographical Region and have long and 50 km wide. The maximum height at Musala an Eurosiberian faunistic character (Georgiev, 1982, Peak is 2925 m a.s.l.. The total area of the mountain 2002). The mountains are the richest in endemics The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 39

(268) and relicts (230) area in Bulgaria (Hubenov, Abbreviations used: Figures – numbers of the 2008). localities in Table 1 and numbers in the References, The territory of the Rila National Park includes Roman numbers – months of flight activity or pe- 81046 ha with the reserves Parangalitsa (1509 ha), riod of collecting, ● – Rila National Park, ♦ – Rila Central Rila Reserve (12393.7 ha), Ibar (2248.6 ha) Monastery Nature Park, ? – uncertain data or lack and Skakavitsa (70.8 ha). The park’s boundary rarely of data, +++ – species, reported for the first time descends below 1000 m a.s.l. (in the northeast and and localities, from which species are reported for west parts) and usually lies considerably higher (above the first time, atm – Afrotropical-Mediterranean, 1500-2000 m a.s.l.). The Rila Monastery Nature Park ba – Boreoalpine, ban – Balkan-Anatolian, bm – (27270 ha) with the Rila Monastery Forest Reserve Boreomontane, cee – Central and East European, (3678 ha) is also included in the mountains’ territory. cse – Central and South European, csean – Central The protected areas cover over 40% of the total area and South European-Anatolian, csee – Central of the mountain. and South-East European, cseean – Central and The material from the Rila Mts. has been collect- South-East European-Anatolian, cseeit – Central ed after 1890 and the main part of it is stored in the and South-East European-Iran-Тuranian, cseel National Museum of Natural History and the Institute – Central and South-East European-Lebanonian, of Biodiversity and Ecosystem Research. A number cseit – Central and South European-Iran-Тuranian, of foreign entomologists have collected and pub- csena – Central and South European-North lished materials from Bulgaria, containing data about African, des – Disjunct Eurosiberian, dp – Disjunct the Rila Mts. The material is collected from 160 lo- Palaearctic, dpo – Disjunct Palaearctic-Oriental, calities (Table 1), combined in several starting points: e – European, ean – European-Anatolian, eanna – south of Town, Panichishte holi- European-Anatolian-North African, Eb – Balkan day resort, Govedartsi Village, Town, Beli endemic, Ebg – Bulgarian endemic, Ebs – Balkan Iskar Village, Borovets Resort and Kostenets Village; subendemic, eca – European-Central Asian, eeca south-east of Dupnitsa Town; east of the Rila Town, – East European-Central Asian, eit – European- Pastra Village and Blagoevgrad Town; surroundings Iran-Тuranian, em – East Mediterranean, ena – of the Rila Monastery; west of Yundola Area; nort- European-North African, Er – Regional endemic, west of Town; surroundings of the cha- esanca – Eurosiberian-Anatolian-Central Asian, lets Lovna, Vada, Skakavitsa, Rilski Ezera, Sedemte esca – Eurosiberian-Central Asian, ess – European Ezera, Malyovitsa, Yastrebets, Musala, Zavrachitsa, and South Siberian, eswa – European-South-West Granchar, Ribni Ezera, Belmeken, Treshtenik, Asian, et – European-Turanian, ewca – European- Makedoniya and Semkovo Holiday Resort. Some col- West Central Asian, h – Holarctic, h* – species intro- lectors did not give accurate localities on the labels duced in North America, ha – Holarctic-Australian, and indicated only the Rila Mts. (for 111 species). For hat – Holarctic-Afrotropical, hata – Holarctic- a number of widespread and numerous species the Afrotropical-Australian, hn – Holarctic-Neotropical, authors did not give the localities and mentioned they hnat – Holarctic-Neotropical-Afrotropical, hno occur everywhere. Such species are included in the – Holarctic-Neotropical-Oriental, ho – Holarctic- review only if they are reported from the Rila Mts. Oriental, hoa – Holarctic-Oriental-Australian, hoes – Zoogeographical analysis for the species cat- Holoeurosiberian, hom – Holomediterranean, hop – egorisation was used. This method allows obtain- Holopalaearctic, hpt – Holarctic-Paleotropical, hpta – ing data information about species complexes with Holarctic-Paleotropical-Australian, hptn – Holarctic- different zoogeographical character based on the Paleotropical-Neotropical, I – introduced species published data regarding species distribution and re- (immigrants), k – Cosmopolitan, m – montane, mca sults of the faunistic research. The classification of – Mediterranean-Central Asian, mss – Mediterranean the areas is based on the works of de Lattin (1967), and South Siberian, msws – Mediterranean and Malicky et al. (1983), Gorodkov (1984) and South-West Siberian, mt – Mediterranean-Turanian, Vigna Taglianti et al. (1999). The inversion of the mwca – Mediterranean-West Central Asian, nemit traditional nomenclature and the border between – Northeast Mediterranean-Iran-Тuranian, nm – the West and East Palaearctic along the Ural Mts. of North Mediterranean, nmca – North Мediterranean- Vigna Taglianti et al. (1999) is not accepted (the Central Asian, nmt – North Мediterranean-Тuranian, border runs along the Yenisey River). To compare om – Oriental-Mediterranean, pa – Palaearctic- the fauna, Czekanowski-Dice-Sörensen coeffi- Australian, pat – Palaearctic-Afrotropical, pata cient of similarity was used. – Palaearctic-Afrotropical-Australian, po – 40 Zdravko Hubenov

Table 1. Localities of Diptera from the Rila Mts.

Altitude Number Localities GPS Navigation (°N, °E) UTM Kode (m a.s.l.) of species 1. Bahchalaka (near Bistritsa Village) 1200 42°03’12.20”; 23°13’56.40” FM85 1 GM16, 2. Bela Mesta River 960-1650 19 GM25, GM26 3. Beli Iskar River 1070-1850 GM08, GM17 23 4. Beli Iskar Village (above the village) 1140 42°15’59.71”; 23°32’26.42” GM08 1 5. Beli Iskar River, near Kovach Peak 2300-2500 42°06’51.16”; 23°34’18.53” GM16 4 6. Belishka (Belichka) Reka River 1000-1600 GM05, GM14 16 7. Belichki Mochuri (near Skakavitsa Lake) 2200 42°12’42.27”; 23°18’23.00” FM97 1 8. Belmeken Chalet, surroundings 2100-2300 42°11’33.24”; 24°44’57.01” GM27 16 9. Belmeken Peak, surroundings 2626 42°10’49.79”; 23°46’18.05” GM27 6 10. Belovo (above Belovo, Maritsa River) 350-400 42°12’33.11”; 24°00’33.76” KG57 37 11. Belovo (near Golyamo Belovo, Yadenitsa River) 440 42°11’15.47”; 23°59’08.73” GM47 6 12. Bistritsa River near Samokov 984 42°19’08.77”; 23°33’43.46” GM18 3 (Musalenska Bistritsa River) 13. Bistritsa Village, above Blagoevgrad 590 42°03’13.74”; 23°11’02.95” FM85 16 14. Blagoevgrad Town 400-450 42°01’23.82”; 23°06’22.43” FM75 98 FM75, FM85, 15. Blagoevgradska Bistritsa River 430-2050 29 FM95, GM05 16. Blagoevgradska Bistritsa River, above 480 42°02’26.23”; 23°08’52.65” FM75 11 Blagoevgrad 17. Blagoevgradska Bistritsa River, above Bistritsa 671 42°03’01.51”; 23°12’32.96” FM85 7 Village 18. Blagoevgradska Bistritsa River near Haydushka 1568 42°02’29.48”; 23°22’36.93” FM95 11 Reka River 19. Blagoevgradska Bistritsa River near Macedoniya 2003 42°02’40.00”; 23°25’02.16” FM95, GM05 6 Chalet 20. Blagoevgradska Bistritsa River (the springs) 2465 42°03’27.08”; 23°26’26.16” GM05 3 21. Borovets Resort, surroundings 1230-1400 42°15’50.30”; 23°36’23.65” GM18 179 22. Borovets (above Borovets) 1400-1600 42°15’34.44”; 23°36’31.96” GM18 15 23. Brichebor Peak, surroundings 2104 42°07’10.82”; 23°21’21.83” FM96 16 24. Chadartepe Peak 1789 42°05’07.82”; 23°48’01.16” GM36 4 25. Chanagyolski Ezera Lakes 2216-2353 FM97 1 26. Chanagyolski Ezera – Dolen Chanak Lake 2216 42°12’05.45”; 23°19’50.90” FM97 2 27. Chanagyolski Ezera – Goren Chanak Lake 2353 42°11’57.44”; 23°19’33.44” FM97 6 28. Cherna Mesta River 1000-1300 GM25, GM26 19 29. Cherna Mesta River, above Yakoruda 960 42°02’14.21”; 23°42’47.64” GM25 3 30. Chernata Skala (south-east of Borovets) 1400 42°15’40.95”; 23°28’30.22” GM18 3 31. Cherni (Pravi) Iskar River 1060-2350 FM97, GM08 29 32. Cherni Iskar River near Govedartsi Village 1170-1200 42°15’33.13”; 23°27’54.64” GM08 2 33. Dagonovo Village (near Town) 820 41°57’18.46”; 23°35’36.57” GM14 28 34. Dobro Pole (near Blagoevgradska Bistritsa River) 1350-1400 42°02’38.95”; 23°20’38.34” FM95 3 35. Dobro Pole (near Kravarsko Dere River) 1800-2000 42°04’21.08”; 23°19’55.64” FM96, FM95 1 36. Dolna Banya Holiday complex (above Dolna 800-1000 42°16’05.16”; 23°43’49.70” GM28 42 Banya, near Bistritsa River) 37. Dospey Village (near Samokov) 1000-1030 42°18’41.97”; 23°30’38.09” GM08 7 38. Drushlyavitsa River 1200-2300 FM97, FM96 2 39. Dupnitsa Town, surroundings 550-650 42°15’16.35”; 23°08’01.25” FM78 47 40. Dzhanka (col, Dolni Kuki), surroundings 2250-2335 42°07’31.26”; 23°34’49.59” GM16 1 The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 41

Table 1. Continued

Altitude Number Localities GPS Navigation (°N, °E) UTM Kode (m a.s.l.) of species FM88, FM98, 41. Dzherman River 750-2100 12 FM97 42. Eleni Vrah Peak 2654 42°10’06.17”; 23°22’02.30” FM97 1 43. Elenski Ezera Lakes 2470-2500 42°10’20.75”; 23°22’09.66” FM97 1 44. Eleshnitsa Chalet 2200 42°10’40.88”; 23°17’11.36” FM87 3 45. Eleshnitsa (mountain holiday resort) 900-950 42°07’15.47”; 23°16’33.39” FM86 6 46. Govedartsi Village, surroundings 1170-1200 42°15’33.13”; 23°27’54.64” GM08 36 47. Granchar Chalet, surroundings 2192-2400 42°07’16.86”; 23°35’37.26” GM16 6 48. Granchar Lake (Grancharski Ezera Lakes) 2190 42°07’11.63”; 23°35’33.65” GM16 1 49. Grancharitsa River 1700-2190 GM16 3 50. Grancharitsa River, near Granchar Chalet 2100 42°07’28.75”; 23°35’45.99” GM16 1 51. Ibar Peak, surroundings 2666 42°09’19.14”; 23°44’11.34” GM27 1 52. Ibar River, surroundings 1000-1750 GM27 1 53. Iskar River, near Samokov 966 42°19’18.42”; 23°33’13.61” GM18 2 54. Kamenitsa River 750-2300 FM86, FM87 2 55. Kirilova (Partizanska) Polyana 1350-1475 42°09’14.17”; 23°23’54.67” FM96, FM97 53 56. Klisura Village 1000-1030 42°19’45.24”; 23°21’56.53” FM98 2 57. Kobilino Branishte (col) 2145 42°10’27.26”; 23°27’05.81” GM07 3 58. Town, surroundings 430-450 42°05’40.97”; 23°04’29.61” FM76 3 59. Kostenets Village (above Kostenets Village, near 900 42°14’53.22”; 23°48’16.12” GM38 44 the Kostenski waterfall) 60. Kovach (Nalbant) Peak, surroundings 2550-2634 42°06’08.00”; 23°34’21.03” GM16 1 61. Kravarsko (Dobropolsko) Dere River 1000-2200 FM96 30 62. Leva Reka River (Gorna Leva Reka) 1800-2250 GM07 4 63. Levi Iskar River 1250-2200 GM07, GM08 15 64. Macedoniya Chalet (below the chalet) 2003 42°02’40.00”; 23°25’02.16” FM95, GM05 5 65. Mala Tsarkva Village, above the village (near 1400 42°14’16.21”; 23°31’09.84” GM08 6 Levi Iskar River) 66. Malyovitsa Chalet, surroundings 1960 42°11’20.30”; 23°22’27.13” FM97 47 67. Malyovitsa Peak, surroundings 2729 42°10’22.27”; 23°21’44.58” FM97 1 68. Malyovitsa Ridge (Dalgiya Rid) 1700 42°09’00.71”; 23°21’05.39” FM96, FM97 2 69. Malyovitsa River 1350-2350 FM97 16 70. Marichini Ezera Lakes – Dolno Lake 2368 42°09’51.70”; 23°35’45.58” GM17 6 71. Marichini Ezera Lakes – Gorno Lake 2378 42°09’41.44”; 23°35’45.99” GM17 5 GM17, 72. Maritsa River 860-2375 1 GM18, GM28 73. Maritsa River near Belovo 340 42°13’34.94”; 23°59’19.17” KG57 3 74. Maritsa River near Kostenets 512 42°18’36.11”; 23°50’51.44” GM38 2 75. Maritsa River near Momina Klisura 370-380 42°13’53.40”; 23°57’36.12” GM47 4 76. Maritsa River near Raduil Village 860-900 42°16’59.64”; 23°41’09.08” GM28 6 77. Maritsa River near Saragyol place 1650-2000 42°13’09.14”; 23°38’34.42” GM17 3 78. Maritsa River, springs 2370-2550 GM17 2 GM25, 79. Mesta River 780-970 4 GM15, GM14 80. Mesta River (confluence of the rivers Bela and 960 42°02’18.38”; 23°42’39.28” GM25 3 Cherna Mesta) 81. Mesta River, above Yakoruda 930 42°01’52.05”; 23°41’33.18” GM25 4 82. Mesta River, below Yakoruda 868 42°00’46.19”; 23°38’56.64” GM15 5 42 Zdravko Hubenov

Table 1. Continued

Altitude Number Localities GPS Navigation (°N, °E) UTM Kode (m a.s.l.) of species 83. Mursalevo Village 460 42°07’17.48”; 23°03’35.22” FM66, FM76 4 84. Musala Chalet, surroundings 2100-2389 42°11’51.12”; 23°35’17.70” GM17 31 85. Musala Peak, surroundings 2600-2925 42°10’45.20”; 23°35’06.14” GM17 8 86. Musalenska Bistritsa River 900-2390 GM17, GM18 19 87. Musalenska Bistritsa, above Samokov 1040 42°18’09.04”; 23°34’08.51” GM18 4 88. Musalenska Bistritsa near Samokov 980 42°19’09.53”; 23°33’42.31” GM18 4 89. Musalenski Ezera Lakes 2389-2709 GM17 2 90. Musalenski Ezera – Alekovo Lake 2545 42°11’24.39”; 23°34’59.30” GM17 2 91. Musalenski Ezera – Dolno Lake 2389 42°11’48.12”; 23°35’16.30” GM17 1 92. Musalenski Ezera – Karakashevo Lake 2391 42°11’34.87”; 23°35’25.78” GM17 1 93. Musalenski Ezera – Ledenoto Lake 2709 42°10’55.54”; 23°35’20.08” GM17 2 94. Musalenski Ezera – No 4 2487 42°11’41.20”; 23°35’00.91” GM17 2 95. Musalenski Ezera – No 6 2390 42°11’42.29”; 23°35’19.62” GM17 1 96. Ovcharchenski Vodopad Waterfall 900 42°16’08.72”; 23°13’35.33” FM88 9 97. Parangalitsa Reserve 1500-1550 42°02’32.36”; 23°22’13.62” FM95, GM05 120 98. Parangalitsa Reserve – Field Station IBER, BAS 1550 42°02’30.52”; 23°22’34.01” FM95 3 99. Parangalitsa, near Haydushka River 1568 42°02’29.48”; 23°22’36.93” FM95 2 100. Pastra Village 800-1000 42°07’31.39”; 23°14’06.26” FM86 18 101. Pazardere River 2250-2500 FM97 1 102. Pionerska Chalet 1520 42°14’05.82”; 23°20’37.34” FM97 5 103. Predela (col, west of Razlog) 1142 41°52’54.41”; 23°20’55.39” FM93, FM94 30 104. Predela, surroundings 850-1150 41°53’52.95”; 23°19’19.61” FM93, FM94 45 105. Preka Reka River 1300-2400 FM97 20 106. Prodanov Rid Ridge (Prodanovska Planina) 950-1030 42°20’51.39”; 23°31’56.79” GM09 7 107. Raduil Village (near Borovets) 800-850 42°17’15.76”; 23°41’05.31” GM28 16 108. Ribni Ezera Chalet, surroundings 2200-2300 42°06’45.21”; 23°29’39.12” GM06 4 109. Rila Mts. (without exact locality) 340-2925 111 110. Rila Town, surroundings 545 42°07’54.78”; 23°08’26.10” FM76 26 111. Rila Monastery, surroundings 1147-1300 42°08’00.70”; 23°20’24.00” FM96 226 FM76, FM86, 112. Rilska Reka River 550-2235 35 FM96, GN06 113. Rilska Reka River, above Rila Monastery 1180-1250 42°08’25.61”; 23°21’11.35” FM96 10 114. Rilska Reka River, above Rila Monastery 1360 42°09’07.97”; 23°22’49.30” FM96 6 115. Rilska Reka River (influx of Iliyna Reka River) 1000-1200 42°06’38.05”; 23°19’00.49” FM96 3 116. Samokov Town (above Samokov) 1000-1100 42°18’45.77”; 23°33’37.80” GM18 16 117. Saragyol place, surroundings 2000 42°13’13.00”; 23°38’14.21” GM17 12 118. Sedemte Ezera Lakes 2103-2535 FM97 8 119. Sedemte Ezera – Babreka Lake 2324 42°12’13.27”; 23°18’34.10” FM97 20 120. Sedemte Ezera – Bliznaka Lake 2250 42°12’13.77”; 23°18’56.62” FM97 22 121. Sedemte Ezera – Detelinata Lake 2228 42°12’24.97”; 23°19’04.40” FM97 6 122. Sedemte Ezera – Dolno Lake 2103 42°12’42.87”; 23°19’34.03” FM97 5 123. Sedemte Ezera – Okoto Lake 2440 42°12’01.13”; 23°18’24.98” FM97 14 124. Sedemte Ezera – Ribno Ezero Lake 2196 42°12’26.89”; 23°19’23.39” FM97 6 125. Sedemte Ezera – Salzata Lake 2535 42°18’52.00”; 23°18’40.53” FM97 6 126. Semkovo Chalet, surroundings 1580-1750 42°03’11.86”; 23°32’00.03” GM15 4 127. Semkovo (holiday resort) 1580 42°02’42.99”; 23°31’34.75” GM05 5 The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 43

Table 1. Continued

Altitude Number Localities GPS Navigation (°N, °E) UTM Kode (m a.s.l.) of species 128. Shirok Dol River 1060-1300 42°16’52.05”; 23°31’35.36” GM08 2 129. Simitli Town, surroundings 360 41°53’32.11”; 23°07’26.44” FM73, FM74 18 130. Sitnyakovo (near Borovets) 1730 42°14’48.29”; 23°36’45.70” GM17 1 131. Sitnyakovo, surroundings 1730-2000 GM17 2 132. Skakavitsa Chalet, surroundings 1876 42°13’50.49”; 23°18’13.50” FM97 13 133. Skakavitsa River 1500-2175 FM97 8 134. Skakavitsa Lake (Skakavishko Ezero) 2171 42°12’54.57”; 23°18’14.69” FM97 3 135. Slavovo locality 900-1100 42°01’41.20”; 23°16’29.82” FM85 36 136. Smradlivo Ezero Lake (Smradlyo Lake) 2300 42°07’28.09”; 23°28’32.26” GM06 3 137. Solenoto Dere River (Solenata Voda) 1700-2300 GM17 4 138. Stobski Piramidi 630-700 42°05’33.83”; 23°07’14.14” FM76 6 139. Struma River 330-360 FM75, FM74 1 140. Suhoto Ezero Lake 1900 42°09’58.22”; 23°25’02.27” GM07 22 141. Tiha Rila locality 2000 42°08’03.93”; 23°28’45.32” GM06 4 142. Treshtenik Chalet, surroundings 1700 42°04’42.97”; 23°37’52.04” GM16 10 143. Tsarev Vrah Peak, surroundings 1800-2376 42°04’36.83”; 23°18’39.98” FM96 1 144. Urdina Reka River 1470-2300 FM97 22 145. Urdina Reka River 1600 42°12’34.64”; 23°22’13.15” FM97 6 146. Urdini Ezera Lakes 2278-2375 FM97 11 147. Urdini Ezera – Fourth Lake 2336 42°10’32.66”; 23°19’57.43” FM97 1 148. Urdini Ezera – Panitsata Lake 2278 42°10’40.21”; 23°19’45.92” FM97 1 149. Urdini Ezera – Parvo Lake 2375 42°10’28.10”; 23°19’44.57” FM97 2 150. Urdini Ezera – Ribno (Damgsko) Lake 2338 42°11’10.41”; 23°13’31.32” FM97 1 151. Urdini Ezera – Triagalnika Lake 2339 42°10’44.10”; 23°19’22.18” FM97 3 152. Urdini Ezera – Sixth Lake 2295 42°11’07.04”; 23°20’01.19” FM97 2 153. Vada Chalet, surroundings 1410-1500 42°13’42.29”; 23°21’47.43” FM97 10 154. Vodniya Chal (above Rilska Reka) 1850 42°08’28.65”; 23°26’38.53” FM96 8 155. Votrachka Reka River 800-1300 GM14, GM15 15 156. Yakoruda Town, surroundings 930-1000 42°02’15.54”; 23°40’32.01” GM25 17 157. Yakorudsko Ribno Ezero Lake 2200 42°06’05.70”; 23°35’17.93” GM16 1 158. Yundola (col, northwest of ) 1374 42°03’42.98”; 23°51’08.62” GM36 89 159. Zavrachitsa Chalet 2178 42°10’06.76”; 23°38’24.54” GM17 2 160. Zhabokrek, near Rilska Reka River 580-660 42°07’47.99”; 23°09’46.68” FM86 18

Palaearctic-Oriental, poa – Palaearctic-Oriental- West Eurosiberian-Central Asian, wesit – West Australian, ppt – Palaearctic-Paleotropical, ppta Eurosiberian-Iran-Тuranian, wp – West Palaearctic, – Palaearctic-Paleotropical-Australian, ptm – wpat – West Palaearctic-Afrotropical, wpo – West Paleotropical-Mediterranean, se – South European, Palaearctic-Oriental. see – South-East European, sena – South European- North African, sess – South European and South Results and Discussion Siberian, sk – Semicosmopolitan, sp – South Palaearctic, spat – South Palaearctic-Afrotropical, A total of 1003 dipteran species (25.1% of the sppta – South Palaearctic-Paleotropical-Australian, species found in Bulgaria) belonging to 58 families tp – Transpalaearctic, wces – West and Central have been established in the Rila Mts. so far (Tables 2 Eurosiberian, wcp – West and Central Palaearctic, and 3). The family Tachinidae is the most numerous wes – West Eurosiberian, wesanca – West – 162, followed by Syrphidae – 149, Cecidomyiidae Eurosiberian-Anatolian-Central Asian, wesca – – 65, Limoniidae – 62, Chloropidae – 61, Muscidae 44 Zdravko Hubenov

– 55, Chironomidae – 53 and Agromyzidae – 48. The the Central Balkan National Park is poorly investi- remaining families contain from one to 37 species. gated with respect to the two-winged insects. When The taxa distribution in most cases is connected with comparing the whole mountain with the Vitosha the exploration of the corresponding mountain re- Mt., there is no difference in the number of the gion. This is evident when comparing the established established species. The last studies on Diptera of species with regard to localities (Table 1). Five areas of the Pirin Mts. (Hubenov 2015b) allow the fauna detailed research (over 80 species found) are outlined. families to be compared with these of the Rila Mts. First are the surroundings of the Rila Monastery (266 The great number of species, established in the Rila species) and Borovets (179 species) – the most visited Monastery Nature Park is related to the fact that the places of the mountain. The popular starting points surroundings of the Rila Monastery are the most vis- for entering theRila Mts., Blagoevgrad and Yundola ited region of the Rila Mts. (Table 1). Under further (89-98 species), also form a group of well-studied re- exploration, the Rila Mts. are expected to be simi- gions. The Parangalitsa Reserve (120 species) where lar to the most of the Bulgarian high mountains in there is a research base of the Bulgarian Academy terms of species composition of Diptera. This relates of Sciences is also well-studied. Regarding the other to the natural habitats of the mountain, as well as parts of the mountains, the surroundings of Belovo, to the wide distribution of the dipterans, their high Kostenets, Dolna Banya, Govedartsi Village, Dupnitsa mobility and poorly expressed endemism. and the Predela Area (from 36 to 47 species) are bet- In the xerothermic oak forests belt 256 species ter studied. Of the inner parts of the mountains, (25.5%) have been established, despite its limited de- the surroundings of Kravarsko Dere River, Kirilova velopment in the north-eastern, western and south- Polyana, the valley of Rilska Reka River, the Slavovo western parts of the mountain. This is connected with Area and the chalets Malyovitsa and Musala (from 30 the open spaces to which species of the contiguous val- to 53 species) are better studied. It is seen that the lo- leys penetrate. Most species have been found in beech calities from which the material is collected, are con- forests (736 species – 74.4%), and mesophilic and xer- centrated around the popular tourist centres or routes omesophilic mixed forests (351 species – 35.0%). The (when they are not near the chalets). Significant parts border between beech and coniferous forests of the of the mountains are unexplored and material is not Rila Mts. is not clear and depending on the exposure, collected. This relates both to difficulties when ap- relief and anthropogenic impact, there are wide areas proaching the terrain and the insufficient studies of of mixing (200-300 m a.s.l.). This determines the high the separate families. The number of the established species richness in the beech belt, the great number species probably represents about 50-60% of the ac- of common species and the similarity of the dipteran tual species composition of the studied territory. The fauna among the second, third and fourth vegetation dipterans are a highly mobile group and after further belts. Regarding the hypsometric belts, the maximum studies on the Rila Mts. can be expected to reach over number of species is recorded between 1000 and 1500 2000 species or 55-65% of the species composition of m a.s.l. The upper limit of the coniferous zone gradu- the most families found in the country. ally passes into the subalpine vegetation zones with A total of 564 species (56.23%) have been es- a mixture of regions at about 200 m a.s.l. Thus, most tablished in the protected areas of the Rila Mts. (Rila of the species are common to both vegetation belts National Park – 379 species and Rila Monastery and the number of taxa established in the subalpine Nature Park – 304 species). In comparison with belt increases. Among the species found in the alpine the Central Balkan National Park [184 species belt, Molophilus lautereri Stary (Bulgarian endemic of (Hubenov et al., 2000a)], East Rhodopes [279 spe- Limoniidae), Micropsectra radialis Goet. (Palaearctic- cies (Hubenov, 2004)], Vitosha Mt. [1000 species Oriental species of Chironomidae), Eudorylas jenkin- (Hubenov, 2014)] and Pirin National Park [557 spe- soni Coe (European species of Pipunculidae) and cies (Hubenov 2015b)], the dipteran fauna of the Didea alneti Fall. (Holarctic species of Syrphidae) Rila Mts. is commensurable with the fauna of the are typical only for this belt. All other species have Pirin Mts. The number of taxa recorded from the been established in the subalpine belt and most of Rila Mts. significantly exceeds the one of the Central them – in the other vegetation belts as well. In some Balkan National Park and the East Rhodopes, and cases, the finding of species at certain altitude takes decreases vis-a-vis Vitosha Mt. It should be kept place accidentally. The lack of systematic research on in mind that Vitosha is the most studied Bulgarian Diptera of the Rila Mts. and the fragmentary data for mountain and its whole territory is used for com- most families do not allow explicit conclusions about parison (not only the Vitosha Nature Park) while the adherence of the taxa to one or another vegeta- The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 45

Table 2. Two-winged insects (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mts.

Total species Species of the Rila Species of the Rila Species of Rila number of the two Monastery Nature National Park Mts. Families parks Park

number % number % number % number % Nematocera 188 33.33 128 33.77 109 35.85 294 29.31 Tipulidae 7 1.24 3 0.79 7 2.30 9 0.90 Limoniidae 49 8.69 22 5.80 31 10.20 62 6.18 Pediciidae 10 1.77 6 1.58 6 1.97 13 1.30 Blephariceridae 1 0.18 1 0.26 2 0.20 Bibionidae 2 0.35 2 0.66 4 0.40 Mycetophilidae 9 1.60 8 2.11 3 0.99 14 1.40 Bolitophilidae 4 0.71 4 1.06 4 0.40 Diadocidiidae 1 0.18 1 0.26 1 0.33 1 0.10 Keroplatidae 2 0.35 1 0.26 2 0.66 3 0.30 Macroceridae 2 0.35 2 0.66 4 0.40 Sciaridae 4 0.71 1 0.26 4 0.32 4 0.40 Cecidomyiidae 18 3.19 3 0.79 17 5.59 65 6.48 Trichoceridae 1 0.18 1 0.26 1 0.10 Scatopsidae 1 0.18 1 0.33 1 0.10 Ptychopteridae 1 0.18 1 0.26 1 0.10 Culicidae 3 0.53 2 0.53 1 0.33 9 0.90 Simuliidae 35 6.21 34 8.97 29 9.54 37 3.69 Ceratopogonidae 2 0.35 2 0.53 6 0.60 Chironomidae 38 6.74 38 10.03 3 0.99 53 5.28 Brachycera 43 7.62 33 8.71 19 6.25 108 10.77 Orthorrhapha Coenomyiidae 1 0.18 1 0.33 1 0.10 Stratiomyidae 2 0.35 2 0.66 5 0.50 Rhagionidae 4 0.71 4 1.05 2 0.66 5 0.50 Tabanidae 20 3.55 20 5.28 1 0.33 25 2.49 Bombyliidae 4 0.71 3 0.79 4 0.32 9 0.90 Therevidae 2 0.20 Asilidae 7 1.24 3 0.79 6 1.97 23 2.29 Empididae 3 0.53 1 0.26 3 0.99 8 0.80 Hybotidae 5 0.50 Dolichopodidae 2 0.35 2 0.53 25 2.49 Brachycera 333 59.04 218 75.52 176 57.89 601 59.92 Cyclorrhapha Platypezidae 1 0.10 Phoridae 1 0.18 1 0.26 1 0.10 Pipunculidae 3 0.53 2 0.53 1 0.33 5 0.50 Syrphidae 76 13.47 53 13.98 31 149 14.86 Conopidae 8 1.42 4 1.05 6 1.97 20 1.99 Tephritidae 5 0.89 1 0.26 4 0.32 8 0.80 Lauxaniidae 1 0.10 Cremifaniidae 1 0.18 1 0.26 1 0.10 Chamaemyiidae 1 0.18 1 0.26 1 0.10 Sciomyzidae 1 0.18 1 0.33 2 0.20 46 Zdravko Hubenov

Table 2. Continued

Total species Species of the Rila Species of the Rila Species of Rila number of the two Monastery Nature National Park Mts. Families parks Park

number % number % number % number % Agromyzidae 33 5.85 33 10.85 48 4.79 Opomyzidae 2 0.35 2 0.53 2 0.20 Milichiidae 1 0.18 1 0.26 1 0.10 Chloropidae 39 6.91 35 9.23 10 3.29 61 6.08 Heleomyzidae 2 0.35 2 0.53 2 0.20 Sphaeroceridae 2 0.35 2 0.53 2 0.20 Drosophilidae 1 0.18 1 0.33 1 0.10 Diastatidae 1 0.18 1 0.26 1 0.10 22 3.90 22 5.80 3 0.99 26 2.59 Hippoboscidae 1 0.18 1 0.26 1 0.33 2 0.20 Scathophagidae 2 0.35 2 0.53 2 0.20 Anthomyiidae 2 0.35 2 0.53 3 0.30 Fanniidae 2 0.35 2 0.53 2 0.66 2 0.20 Muscidae 38 6.74 35 9.23 11 3.62 55 5.48 Calliphoridae 8 1.42 3 0.79 6 1.97 14 1.40 Sarcophagidae 14 2.48 2 0.53 12 3.95 24 2.39 Rhinophoridae 1 0.10 Gasterophilidae 3 0.30 Tachinidae 67 11.88 43 11.34 54 17.76 162 16.15 Families 52 89.65 44 75.86 36 62.07 58 Species 564 56.23 379 37.79 304 30.31 1003 tion zone to be made. The distribution of species in beyond it. This group (258 species – 25.7%) in- groups according to their presence in the vegetation cludes 26 categories, of which 23 combine species belts has a relative character and depends on the spe- of northern type (widely distributed in the Holarctic cific features of taxa and research area, as well as on and Palaearctic) and three with species of southern the duration of the research. There is a correlation type (distributed only in the southern parts of the between the horizontal and vertical distribution of Palaearctic). The difference between the separate Diptera. Species found in the subalpine and alpine vegetation belts with respect to this group is from zones (above 2200 – 2500 m a.s.l.), have large areals, 0.4 to 16.1% (from 11 to 196 species). In the first five and are with mainly Palaearctic-Oriental, Holarctic, vegetation belts the difference is minimal (not ex- Transpalaearctic, West Palaearctic, Holoeurosiberian ceeding 5.1%) and increases in the alpine belt where or European distribution (Table 3). There are con- the species with vast areas dominate. It is very likely siderable differences between the Pirin and Rila the establishment of other species of the group of Mountains (from 11.3% to18.3%) in the number of the northern type in the last two vegetation belts species in the first three vegetation belts (especially of the Rila Mts. owing to their distribution and in- the beech belt). They are probably related to the spe- sufficient studies of the higher parts of the moun- cific climatic conditions of the two mountains and tain. It is accepted that the species of the northern the insufficient research on most of the families. type have vast areas and ecological flexibility. In The zoogeographical categorisation of the spe- the Superpalaearctic complex, the Holarctic species cies (Table 3) is made on the basis of current data (124 species – 12.4%) prevail and as compared to the about their distribution. Thus, the dipterans are di- other areographical categories where the Holarctic- vided into 84 areographical categories, combined Oriental (31 species – 3.1%) and the Palaearctic- into two main groups and six subgroups (Table 4). Oriental forms (29 species – 2.9%) are better pre- Species distributed in the Palaearctic and sented (Table 4). The species of the southern type are The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 47 120 120 102 120 120 119 102 102 102 169 122 145 145 102 120 120 120 119, 121 145, 169 119, 122 119, 157 119, 169 References 119, 120, 122 119, 120, 122, 139 IX VI VI VI VII VII VIII VIII IV-V V-VI V-VII V-VIII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI, VIII Fenology e e e h h et tp eit eit ho wp cse eca des ena csee esca esca csea hoes hoes wces wces Areo- tp, ? hoes tp, graphical 1147 1147 1147 1876 1147 1147 2389 2389 1350 1147 1147 2389 2389 1350 1876 1700 1147 1147 1147 550-2100 550-2100 550-2900 1147-2389 1360-2389 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 84 84 21 84 84 21 111 111 132 111 111 111 109 111 111 132 142 111 111 111 84, 111, 132 84, 112, 132 Localities Rila of 23, 39, 109, 111, 140 23, 39, 109, 111, 140 (Verrall, 1886) (Verrall, Species composition and distribution of the two-winged insects (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila of Mts. insects the (Insecta: two-winged Diptera) of distribution and 3. Species composition Table (Osten Sacken, 1869) Sacken, (Osten ) unica (Linnaeus, 1761) (Meigen, 1818) (Meigen, ) nemoralis Taxa Tipulidae / 9 Tipulidae (Schummel, 1829) (Schummel, ) fulvonervosa Limoniidae / 62 NEMATOCERA Tipulomorpha ) ocellare (Meigen, 1818) (Meigen, ) ferruginea Meigen, 1804 Meigen, ) vernalis Linnaeus, 1758 ) lunata (Loew, 1873) ) fuscula (Loew, ( Oxyrhiza ( Brachylimnophila ( Epiphragma (Linnaeus, 1758) ) atrata ( Tanyptera Tanyptera Epiphragma 1804) (Meigen, maculata Eloeophila (Linnaeus, 1758) cornicina Nephrotoma Austrolimnophila ( Archilimnophila Austrolimnophila 1871) (Loew, mundata Eloeophila 1838) (Zetterstedt, trimaculata Eloeophila Egger, 1863 Egger, montium (Yamatotipula) Tipula Tipula ( LunatipulaTipula 1833 ) excisa Schummel, ( Vestiplex Tipula Poda, 1761 Poda, ) maxima ( Acutipula Tipula (Meigen, 1804) (Meigen, lineola Euphylidorea Paradelphomyia Lackschewitz, 1940 pubipennis Phyllolabis Meigen, 1804 Meigen, ) nubeculosa ( Vestiplex Tipula 1830 Meigen, ) scripta ( Vestiplex Tipula Tipula ( LunatipulaTipula Neolimnomyia ( Paraphylidorea Phylidorea ( Phylidorea Phylidorea 1863) (Egger, hospes Prionolabis (Meigen, 1818) (Meigen, ) bicolor ( Hexatoma Hexatoma ) sepium ( Pseudolimnophila Pseudolimnophila (Meigen, 1818) (Meigen, ) lucorum ( Pseudolimnophila Pseudolimnophila 48 Zdravko Hubenov 119 120 119 120 119 120 119 157 121 139 119 121 120 119 119 120 48, 119 121, 157 119, 157 119, 120 119, 139 119, 160 119, 121 120, 157 References 119, 121, 157 119, 157, 169 119, 121, 157 119, 121, 157 IX IX VI VI VI VI VII VII VIII VIII VIII V-VI XI-IV VI, IX VIII-X VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VIII-IX VIII-IX VIII-IX VIII-IX VI-VIII VI, VIII VI, VIII VII-VIII V-VIII, X V-VIII, Fenology VI, VIII-IX e e e e h tp eit eit ho Eb cse cse cse ean ean ean ean Ebs wes wes Ebg Ebg Ebg Ebg wcp esca esca csea Areo- graphical 2000 1147 2666 1700 2389 1147 2389 2389 2389 2389 930-1000 1230-1390 1700-2389 1700-2389 1230-1390 1230-1390 1180-1250 1147-1250 1147-1876 1147-1700 1230-1390 1147-1450 1147-1700 1230-1390 1230-1390 1230-1390 1147-1700 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ Parks Distribution 21 21 21 51 84 84 21 84 21 21 84 21 84 117 156 111 142 109 113 111 Table 3. Continued Table 84, 142 84, 142 21, 111 111, 113 111, 132 111, 142 111, 142 111, 142 Localities Rila of Lackschewitz, 1940 Taxa Meijere, 1918 Meijere, (Meigen, 1804) (Meigen, Mendl, 1973 Mendl, Meigen, 1804 Meigen, Lundstrom, 1907 Lundstrom, ) lutescens (Loew, 1873) (Loew, ) bivittata Goetghebuer, 1920 Goetghebuer, ) bifidus 1918 Meijere, ) crassipygus 1974 Stary, ) lautereri ) medius Alexander, 1953 Alexander, ) lackschewitzianus Starý, 1976 Starý, ) directidens (Meigen, 1818) (Meigen, ) obscurus Starý, 1976 Starý, ) flagellatus (Staeger, 1840) (Staeger, ) appendiculatus ) obsoletus (Egger, 1863) (Egger, ) propinqueus Goetghebuer, 1929 Goetghebuer, ) scutellatus ) stary ) hybrida (Alexander, 1924) (Alexander, ) yezoana Edwards, 1921 Edwards, ) albitibia 1920) (Tonnoir, ) clavata (Zetterstedt, 1838) (Zetterstedt, ) fascipennis 1971 Starý, ) pirinensis ( Molophilus ( Symplecta ( Ormosia ( Ormosia Chionea ( Sphaeconophilus Chionea 1913 Bergroth, Crypteria limnophiloides (Tonnoir, 1921) (Tonnoir, carteri Neolimnophila (Walker, 1848) (Walker, ) divisa ( Erioptera Erioptera (Westhoff, 1882) (Westhoff, ) flavata ( Erioptera Erioptera Symplecta ( Empeda Cheilotrichia 1818) (Meigen, trivialis Erioconopa Molophilus ( Molophilus Molophilus ( Molophilus Molophilus ( Molophilus Molophilus ) lutea ( Erioptera Erioptera 1976 Starý, balcanica Scleroprocta ( Molophilus Molophilus Molophilus ( Molophilus Molophilus Hoplolabis ( ParilisiaHoplolabis ( Molophilus Molophilus Erioptera ( Mesocyphona Erioptera ( Molophilus Molophilus Molophilus ( Molophilus Molophilus Molophilus ( Molophilus Molophilus Molophilus ( Molophilus Molophilus Ormosia ( OrmosiaOrmosia ( OrmosiaOrmosia Ormosia Ormosia Molophilus ( Molophilus Molophilus The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 49 119 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 120 119, 160 119, 169 119, 145 119, 120 119, 120 References 119, 120, 169 119, 120, 122 119, 120, 122 VI VI VI VI VI VI VII VII VII VIII VIII VIII VIII V-VI VII-IX VI-VII VIII-IX VIII-IX VIII-IX VI-VIII VI, VIII VI, VIII VI, VIII VI, VIII VI, VIII VI, VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e e e e e h po wp wp wp cse cse cse cse cse cse ena hoa Ebg csee csea esca csea hoes wces eswa Areo- graphical 1147 1147 1147 1876 1147 1876 1147 1876 1147 1147 1230-1390 1147-1850 1147-1850 1147-1250 1147-1475 1147-1850 1147-1250 1147-1850 1147-1250 1147-1250 1147-1390 1174-1700 1147-1850 1230-1390 1174-1876 1876-2389 1147-2389 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 21 21 111 111 111 111 111 132 111 132 132 111 111 111 Table 3. Continued Table 55, 111 68, 111 84, 132 111, 113 111, 113 111, 132 55, 111, 154 55, 111, 154 21, 111, 114 111, 154 21, 55, 84, 111 21, 55, 111, 154 Localities Rila of 21, 111, 113, 114, 154 (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, Taxa (Tjeder, 1968) (Tjeder, ) zetterstedti Pediciidae / 13 Pediciidae (Mik, 1883) (Mik, ) alpigena Alexander, 1953 Alexander, ) staegeriana Meigen, 1818 Meigen, ) maculata (Meigen, 1804) (Meigen, ) littoralis (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, ) occulta ( Ormosia ( Rhipidia ( Orimargula Ormosia 1838) (Zetterstedt, haemorrhoidalis Rhypholophus (Stary, 1976) (Stary, obtusistyla Rhypholophus 1871 Loew, livescens Dicranoptycha Goetghebuer, 1920 Goetghebuer, luteipennis (Dicranomyia) Dicranomyia Starý, 1972 Starý, paralivescens Dicranoptycha ) mitis ( Dicranomyia Dicranomyia (Linnaeus 1758) annulata Discobola (Walker, 1848) (Walker, errans Lipsothrix 1848) (Walker, remota Lipsothrix Antocha (Fabricius, 1787) (Fabricius, flavipes Limonia (Schummel, 1829) (Schummel, macrostigma Limonia (Meigen, 1804) (Meigen, dumetorum Neolimonia (Schrank, 1781) phragmitidis Limonia Metalimnobia ( Metalimnobia Metalimnobia Rhipidia (Schummel, 1829) (Schummel, ) bimaculata ( Dicranota Dicranota (Schummel, 1829) (Schummel, trivittata Limonia (Schummel, 1829) (Schummel, sylvicola Limonia (Edwards, 1921) (Edwards, ) lucidipennis ( Ludicia Dicranota Bergroth, 1891 Bergroth, ) brevicornis ( Paradicranota Dicranota 1981 Stary, ) flammatra ( Paradicranota Dicranota Lackschewitz, 1940 ) pallens ( Paradicranota Dicranota Lackschewitz, 1940 ) simulans ( Paradicranota Dicranota ( AmalopisPedicia ( Crunobia Pedicia 50 Zdravko Hubenov 1 15 15 15 15 52 15 15 15 114 119 102 102 139 119 119 145 7, 15 8, 15 9, 15 14, 175 15, 102 120, 158 References X VI VI VI VII VII VII V-X VIII VIII VIII IV-V IV-IX V-VII IV-VI IV-VI IV-VII VI-VII VIII-IX VIII-IX VIII-IX VI-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e e e h h h ho ho ? h wp cse des ena ean Ebs wes csea hoes hoes ? cseit Areo- e, ? wes e, ena, ? wp ena, graphical 400 1450 1450 1876 1147 2389 1400 1450 1250 2389 2200 550-2100 930-1000 550-2100 850-1000 1230-2925 1230-1390 1000-1100 1230-1390 1230-1390 1230-1390 1230-1390 1230-1390 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ Parks Distribution 22 22 21 84 10 21 21 22 84 21 21 21 36 132 111 116 156 113 109 Table 3. Continued Table 63, 65 21, 65, 85 Localities Rila of 23, 39, 110, 111, 140 23, 39, 110, 111, 140 Taxa Madarassy, 1881 Madarassy, Bibionidae / 4 Bibionidae Bibionomorpha Blephariceridae / 2 Mycetophilidae / 14 Mycetophilidae ) livida (Lundstrom, 1911) (Lundstrom, ) clypeata (Linnaeus, 1758) Blephariceromorpha (Zetterstedt, 1852) (Zetterstedt, ) ruficollis 1856) (Walker, ) tenuis (Lundström, 1913) (Lundström, ) prominens Vaisanen, 1984 Vaisanen, ) disa (Macquart, 1826) (Macquart, ) cinerascens Stary, 1974 Stary, ) spinifera (Lackschewitz, 1940) ) riedeli ( Tricyphona (Linnaeus, 1758) hortulanus Bibio Staeger, 1840 Staeger, sciarina Boletina Mycomya ( Mycomya Mycomya ( Mycomya Mycomya 1885 Dziedzicki, gripha Boletina Pedicia ( Crunobia Pedicia 1844 Loew, cinerascens Liponeura 1818 Meigen, lanigerus Bibio (Linnaeus, 1758) marci Bibio ) rivosa ( Pedicia Pedicia Strobl, 1893 Strobl, scatopsiformis Novakia Lehmann, 1822 Lehmann, winthemii Leia Mycomya ( Mycomya Mycomya Tricyphona 1833 Haliday ) mollissima ( Ula Ula 1842) (Westwood, fasciata Blepharicera 1775) (Fabricius, pomonae Bibio ( Mycomya Mycomya Mycomya ( Mycomya Mycomya Pedicia ( Crunobia Pedicia Exechiopsis ( Exechiopsis Exechiopsis Winnertz, 1863 Winnertz, murina Cordyla 1804) fusca (Meigen, Exechia The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 51 15 15 44 44 145 102 154 154 154 11, 13 11, 13 10, 13 11, 13 11, 13 11, 13 11, 13 11, 13 12, 13 11, 13 11, 13 102; 145 73, 45, 146 References VII VIII VIII VIII VIII V-XI V-IX V-IX IV-X V-IX V-VI V-VI V-VII VI-IX VI-IX V-VII VI-IX VII-IX V-VIII VIII-IX VI-VIII VI-VIII Fenology e e e e e e tp po cee cee des des des ena ena wes wes csee hoes hoes hoes Areo- cse, ? csee graphical 900 1500 1500 1500 1147 1475 1150 1300 1150 1300 1150 400-900 850-900 550-2100 545-1150 850-1150 800-1000 1147-1524 1147-1500 1147-1500 1350-1450 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 97 97 97 55 59 55 21 21 33 111 109 111 111 111 Table 3. Continued Table 14, 33 36, 59 97, 111 97, 111 110, 111 21, 55, 97 33, 103, 107 Localities Rila of 23, 39, 109, 111, 140 Tollet, 1948 Tollet, Taxa Sciaridae / 4 Keroplatidae / 3 Keroplatidae Macroceridae / 4 Diadocidiidae / 1 Bolitophilidae / 4 Bolitophilidae Cecidomyiidae / 65 (Curtis, 1836) (Curtis, ) saundersii Meigen, 1818 Meigen, ) cinerea 1863 Winnertz, ) tenella ( Bolitophila ( Bolitophila ( Bolitophila (Vallot, 1829) eryngii (Vallot, Lasioptera (Bremi, 847) (Bremi, capitigena Bayeriola (Kieffer, 1888) (Kieffer, thymicola Bayeriola (Schrank, 1803) rubi Lasioptera Edwards, 1925 Edwards, membranacea Sceptonia Bolitophila Bukowski, 1934 Bukowski, pilosa Sceptonia Bolitophila Bolitophila 1804) (Meigen, ) hybrida ( Cliopisa Bolitophila ) spinosula ( Diadocidia Diadocidia (Stæger, 1840) (Stæger, unicolor Orfelia (Loew, 1871) (Loew, ) brevimanum ( Antlemonopsis Antlemon Meigen, 1804 Meigen, marginata Platyura Meigen, 1818 Meigen, centralis Macrocera Lundström, 1912 Lundström, grandis Macrocera Loew, 1869 Loew, inversa Macrocera (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, hemerobioides Sciara (Lengersdorf, 1926) (Lengersdorf, ) halterata ( Phytosciara Phytosciara Edwards, 1925 Edwards, stigmoides Macrocera 1864 Schiner, analis Sciara (Lengersdorf, 1926) (Lengersdorf, ) macrotricha ( Phytosciara Phytosciara 52 Zdravko Hubenov 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 142, 154 142, 154 References IX VI VI VI VI VI VI VI VI VI VI VI V-IX VI-IX VI-IX VI-IX VI, IX V-VIII VI-VII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII Fenology VI, VIII, X VI, VIII-IX e e e e e e e e h h tp tp ha dp dp cse cse des des ena ena wes wes wes csee csee cseea Areo- dp, ? h dp, graphical 850 850 850 850 400 850 400 850 400 800 900 400 1150 1200 1150 1150 1150 1150 1150 400-850 800-1300 800-1150 400-1200 400-1200 900-1150 900-1150 800-1200 1100-1200 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 33 33 33 33 14 33 14 33 14 33 14 104 111 103 103 103 103 107 104 Table 3. Continued Table 14, 33 21, 107 33, 103 33, 103 104, 107 103, 111 107, 111 14, 33, 107, 111 14, 33, 103, 111 Localities Rila of Taxa (Winnertz 1853) (Winnertz acrophila Dasineura (Löw, 1875) (Löw, asperulae Dasineura (Winnertz, 1853) (Winnertz, crataegi Dasineura Kieffer, 1907 Kieffer, fraxinea Dasineura (Löw, 1880) (Löw, galiicola Dasineura (Bremi, 1848) (Bremi, hyperici Dasineura 1847) (Bremi, irregularis Dasineura (Bremi, 1847) (Bremi, medicaginis Dasineura (Winnertz, 1890) (Winnertz, papaveris Dasineura (Loew, 1850) (Loew, plicatrix Dasineura (Kieffer 1901) (Kieffer pteridicola Dasineura Dasineura pyri 1847) (Bouché Dasineura (Bremi, 1847) (Bremi, rosae Dasineura Rübsaamen, 1914 Rübsaamen, rossi Dasineura (Rübsaamen, 1917) (Rübsaamen, schulzei Dasineura (Bremi, 1847) (Bremi, tortilis Dasineura (Löw, 1877) (Löw, tortrix Dasineura (Löw, 1874) (Löw, trifolii Dasineura (Perris, 1840) (Perris, urticae Dasineura (Mik, 1882) (Mik, loewii Euphorbomyia 1850) (Loew, heterobia Rabdophaga (Loew, 1850) (Loew, terminalis Rabdophaga (Loew, 1850) (Loew, Geocrypta galii (Kieffer, 1886) (Kieffer, raphanistri Gephyraulus (Hartig, 1839) (Hartig, annulipes Hartigiola (Winnertz, 1853) (Winnertz, capreae Iteomyia (Bouche, 1847) (Bouche, bryoniae Jaapiella (Rubsaamen, 1914) (Rubsaamen, jaapiana Jaapiella The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 53 154 154 154 154 154 142 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 154 142, 154 142, 154 References IX VI VI VI VI VI VI VI VI V-IX V-VI VI-X VI-IX VI-IX VI-IX VI-IX VI, IX VI, IX VI, IX VI, IX IV-XII VII-IX VI-VII VI-VII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI, VIII Fenology e e e e e e e e e e e e e e e e e e e e h ean ean ena ean wes esca Areo- e, ? des e, graphical 400 800 900 800 400 1150 1150 1150 1150 1200 1200 1140 1140 850-900 850-900 850-900 850-900 800-1200 400-1150 800-1200 850-1150 850-2500 400-1150 800-1100 800-1100 1100-1200 1100-1150 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 33 14 33 33 59 14 33 103 111 109 103 103 107 111 107 111 111 111 Table 3. Continued Table 33, 43 14, 111 33, 111 104, 111 103, 111 104, 107 33, 104, 107 104, 107, 111 104, 107, 111 Localities Rila of 14, 33, 103, 107, 111 Taxa Kieffer, 1904 Kieffer, fallax Janetiella (Vallot, 1827) (Vallot, veronicae Jaapiella (Kieffer, 1904) (Kieffer, lemeei Janetiella (Kieffer, 1888) (Kieffer, thymi Janetiella Kaltenbach, 1862 Kaltenbach, heraclei Macrolabis (Bosc, poae 1817) Mayetiola (Kieffer, 1901) (Kieffer, fagicola Phegomyia (Kieffer, 1909) (Kieffer, ulmi Physemocecis (Linnaeus, 1758) juniperinus Oligotrophus (Hartig, 1839) (Hartig, fagi Mikiola 1901) (Kieffer, coryli Mikomya (Kieffer, 1898) (Kieffer, panteli Oligotrophus (Loew, 1850) (Loew, foliorum Rhopalomyia (Bremi, 1847) (Bremi, stachydis Wachtliella (Löw, 1874) (Löw, carpini Zygiobia (Winnertz, 1853) (Winnertz, betulae Semudobia Wachtl, 1880 Wachtl, hornigi Asphondylia (Loew, 1847) (Loew, inulae Acodiplodis 1917 Rübsaamen, carpinicolus Aschistonyx Kieffer, 1897 Kieffer, carpini Contarinia (Kaltenbach, 1859) (Kaltenbach, coryli Contarinia Loew, 1850 Loew, craccae Contarinia 1921 Rübsaamen, fagi Contarinia 1909 gei Kieffer, Contarinia (Rübsaamen 1891) (Rübsaamen hypochoeridis Contarinia Kieffer, 1909 Kieffer, lamii Contarinia 1888) (Kieffer, nasturtii Contarinia (Karsch, 1881) (Karsch, steini Contarinia 54 Zdravko Hubenov 7 43 42 48 65 42 42 42 42 154 142 142 142 154 154 42, 43 43, 136 102; 42 References 64, 116, 117 116, 117, 145, 163 VI VI VII VII VII VIII II, X III-X IV-XI V-VII V-VII VI-IX VI-VII VIII-IX VIII-IX VI-VIII VI-VIII Fenology VI-VII, X e e h h h h h wp ena ena wes wes wes wpo hnat h, ba wesit cseea tp, ? h tp, Areo- csee, m graphical 1200 1400 1400 1400 1140 2100 2000 400-850 550-2100 1230-1390 2190-2200 1230-1390 1230-1390 1230-2300 1230-1390 1150-1500 1230-1390 1230-1390 1300-2400 1300-2450 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 8 30 30 30 21 21 21 21 21 21 111 111 157 117 Table 3. Continued Table 21, 84 14, 33 23, 111, 122, 123, 144 Localities Rila of 105, 112, 117, 144 21, 23, 39, 110, 111, 140 3, 5, 15, 24, 27, 31, 47, 49, 63, 84, 105, 112, 119, 120, 5, 15, 31, 47, 49, 55, 63, 86, Taxa Culicidae / 9 Scatopsidae / 1 Scatopsidae Simuliidae / 37 (Edwards, 1921) (Edwards, ) fulvipes (Fries, 1824) (Fries, ) hirtipes Culicomorpha Trichoceridae / 1 Trichoceridae Ptychopteridae / 1 Ptychopteridae Meigen, 1818 Meigen, ) maculipennis (Olivier, 1791) (Olivier, ) geniculatus (Schrank, 1776) ) annulata (Schiner, 1864) (Schiner, ) glaphyroptera Ficalbi 1889 Ficalbi ) hortensis (Rübsaamen, 1899) (Rübsaamen, cavernosa Harmandiola Giard, 1893 Giard, glutinosa Drisina (Rübsaamen, 1889) (Rübsaamen, globuli Harmandiola (Winnertz, 1853) (Winnertz, tremulae Harmandiola (Winnertz, 1853) (Winnertz, coniophaga Mycodiplosis (De Geer, 1776) (De Geer, ) communis ( Ochlerotatus Ochlerotatus (Coquillett, 1904) ) pullatus ( Ochlerotatus Ochlerotatus Culiseta ( CulisetaCuliseta Anopheles ( Anopheles Anopheles Kaltenbach, 1872 Kaltenbach, pruni Putoniella 1818 Meigen, ) scutellaris ( Ptychoptera Ptychoptera ( CulisetaCuliseta (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, nigripenne Colobostema (De Geer, 1776) (De Geer, ) hiemalis ( Trichocera Trichocera (Kirby, 1837) (Kirby, ) punctor ( Ochlerotatus Ochlerotatus ( Finlaya Ochlerotatus Linnaeus, 1758 ) pipiens ( Culex Culex Prosimulium ( Prosimulium Prosimulium Culex ( Maillotia Culex Prosimulium ( Prosimulium Prosimulium The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 55 117 117 117 116 117 116 116, 117 115, 117 116, 117 116, 117 116, 117 116, 117 116, 117 116, 117 115, 117 116, 117 116, 117 References 64, 116, 117 64, 116, 117 64, 116, 117 VI VI VII V, X V, VIII V-IX V-VI IV, XI IV, V-VII VI-IX V-VIII VI-VII VI-VII IV-V, XI IV-V, VII-VIII VII-VIII Fenology IV, VII, XI IV, e e e e e e e e dp see cse des ena ena ena csee csee hoes Areo- ? csena graphical ena, ? hom ena, 868 1400 850-2000 450-2350 400-2000 750-2200 400-2400 700-2100 700-2200 1200-2400 1100-2235 1300-2300 1000-1700 1950-2300 1000-2300 1300-2150 1100-2300 1100-2000 1200-2100 1200-2200 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution

82 112 Table 3. Continued Table 3, 41, 86 6, 41, 86 119, 144 144, 155 112, 117 111, 112 2, 31, 82, 86 120, 123, 144 112, 117, 144 112, 133, 155 31, 69, 112, 144 Localities Rila of 111, 112, 117, 144 119, 121, 133, 155 112, 117, 144, 155 2, 6, 15, 31, 69, 86, 112 6, 15, 28, 29, 31, 44, 86, 76, 80, 105, 112, 133, 155 2, 6, 15, 28, 31, 41, 63, 69, 2, 15, 31, 47, 77, 105, 112, 15, 28, 38, 47, 55, 63, 105, 2, 15, 31, 55, 63, 101, 105, 2, 15, 28, 63, 105, 133, 145 2, 6, 15, 28, 31, 69, 82, 105, 2, 6, 15, 28, 31, 41, 69, 105, 2, 15, 31, 69, 105, 112, 133, 2, 15, 31, 62, 63, 69, 72, 105, 2, 6, 15, 28, 69, 82, 105, 107, 31, 55, 63, 69, 105, 112, 117, 2, 3, 6, 15, 28, 62, 112, 131, 155 (Serban, 1958) (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, Taxa (Enderlein, 1925) (Enderlein, ) latimucro Rubtsov, 1955 Rubtsov, ) petrosum (Enderlein, 1921) (Enderlein, ) tomosvaryi ) rufipes Meigen, 1838 Meigen, ) argyreatum (Corti, 1914) ) bezzii 1959 & Grenier, Zivkovitch ) ibariense Strobl, 1898 Strobl, ) argenteostriatum Dorier et Grenier, 1959 Dorier et Grenier, ) degrangei ( Prosimulium Grenier et Dorier, 1959 et Dorier, Grenier ) bertrandi ( Nevermannia (Knoz, 1961) (Knoz, ) carpathicum ( Nevermannia ) codreanui ( Nevermannia (Rubzov, 1959) (Rubzov, ) cryophilum ( Nevermannia ( Simulium ( Simulium Prosimulium ( Prosimulium Prosimulium Prosimulium ( Prosimulium Prosimulium Prosimulium Prosimulium ( Prosimulium Prosimulium (Lundstrom 1911) (Lundstrom ) angustitarse ( Nevermannia Simulium Simulium (Rubtsov, 1956) (Rubtsov, ) brevidens ( Nevermannia Simulium Simulium Grenier & Dorier, 1959 & Dorier, Grenier ) carthusiense ( Nevermannia Simulium Simulium Friederichs, 1920 Friederichs, ) costatum ( Nevermannia Simulium 1961) (Knoz, ) crenobium ( Nevermannia Simulium Simulium (Rubtsov & Carlsson, 1965) & Carlsson, (Rubtsov ) curvans ( Nevermannia Simulium 1956) (Rubzov, ) latigonia ( Nevermannia Simulium Simulium ( Simulium Simulium Simulium ( Simulium Simulium Simulium ( Simulium Simulium 56 Zdravko Hubenov 64 117 117 116 117 117 117 182 182 182 182 174 182 116, 117 116, 117 116, 117 116, 117 116, 117 116, 117 116, 117 References 64, 116, 117 VI VI VI V-X VIII VIII VIII IV-VI IV-VII V-VIII IV-VII VII-IX VII-VIII VII-VIII VII-VIII Fenology V-VI, VIII-X V-VI, h h h tp tp wp cse des ena ena ena wcp wces e, csee, tp, ? e tp, mwca tp, ? h tp, Areo- e, ? csee, hoes, h wes, ? h wes, tp, ? hoes tp, graphical 2200 780-960 600-2200 800-1800 450-2200 800-2000 500-2300 400-2300 900-2200 900-2240 700-2000 1800-2250 1400-2000 1000-2000 1230-1390 1000-2000 1000-2400 1230-1390 2400-2900 1230-1390 Vertical (m) Vertical ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 79 21 21 48 21 62. 144 109 Table 3. Continued Table 84, 85 3, 31, 86 112, 144 133, 155 123, 144, 155 112, 113, 155 3, 86, 112, 160 41, 86, 112, 133 3, 6, 86, 112, 155 Localities Rila of 100, 105, 112, 155 6, 15, 28, 31, 86, 112 2, 15, 28, 50, 63, 77, 86, 76, 79, 86, 112, 133, 155 2, 6, 15, 28, 31, 41, 81, 86, 2, 6, 15, 31, 63, 69, 86, 105, 2, 15, 69, 86, 105, 112, 117, 3, 6, 28, 31, 41, 86, 112, 155 2, 3, 6, 15, 28, 31, 41, 63, 69, 3, 15, 28, 31, 41, 62, 86, 105, 2, 15, 28, 31, 63, 69, 77, 105, Edwards, 1915 Edwards, Taxa (Meigen, 1818) (Meigen, Meigen, 1804 Meigen, Ceratopogonidae / 6 Fries, 1824 Fries, ) aureum ) angustipes (Santos Abreu, 1922) Abreu, (Santos ) velutinum ) latipes Meigen, 1818 Meigen, ) auricoma (Scopoli, 1780) (Scopoli, ) colombaschense Friederichs, 1920 Friederichs, ) monticola 1915 Edwards, ) morsitans 1920 Friederichs, ) noelleri ) ornatum (Linnaeus, 1758) ) reptans (Lundstrom, 1911) (Lundstrom, ) tuberosum Knoz, 1961 Knoz, ) maximum Meigen, 1818 Meigen, ) variegatum Stone & Jamnback, 1955 & Jamnback, Stone ) verecundum (Meigen, 1818) (Meigen, ) obsoletus ( Simulium ( Simulium ( Simulium ( Hellichiella ( Eusimulium Simulium ( Simulium Simulium Simulium ( Simulium Simulium ( Simulium Simulium ( Simulium Simulium Simulium Simulium ( Simulium Simulium ( Simulium Simulium Simulium ( Simulium Simulium Simulium Simulium Simulium Simulium Simulium ( Eusimulium Simulium Culicoides ( Avaritia Culicoides Simulium ( Obuchovia Simulium 1914 Kieffer, festivipennis Culicoides Kieffer, 1919 Kieffer, ) pallidicornis ( Silvaticulicoides Culicoides Simulium ( Eusimulium Simulium (Staeger, 1839) (Staeger, pictipennis Culicoides (Guerin, 1833) (Guerin, ) flavifrons ( Dasyhelea Dasyhelea 1918 Abreu, Santos ) pallidipes ( Forcipomyia Forcipomyia The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 57 49 50 49 49 50 49 162 140 161 153 166 166 166 161 153 162 49, 51 51, 153 49, 162 49, 162, 165, 166 164, 166 49, 51, 166 References 49, 153, 161, 164 161, 162, 164, 165 49, 51, 161, 162, 163, 49, 161, 162, 163. 164, XI VII VIII VIII V-VI V-VII VI-XI II, VII VII-IX VII-IX VI-VII VI-VII VII, XI V-VIII, IV, VI, X IV, IV, VI-IX IV, Fenology V, VII, XI V, V-VIII, XI V-VIII, III, VII-XI V-VI, VIII V-VI, VI-VII, XI e e h h h h h h h h h h et tp tp ho po ? e wp wp hno wcp hptn wces Areo- e, ? wes e, graphical 340 1040 2178 2250 1568 1550 340-900 860-900 800-2440 370-2535 400-2394 480-2030 900-2350 800-1200 2283-2340 2250-2324 1070-1850 1500-2440 1070-1850 1040-2196 1140-1950 1040-2535 1170-1200 2250-2440 2250-2324 Vertical (m) Vertical ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● Parks Distribution 3 3 87 73 18 98 46 76 103 159 120 Table 3. Continued Table 36, 46 119, 120 121, 146 119, 120 3, 97, 123 3, 87, 124 3, 16, 31, 36 10, 73, 75, 76 16, 17, 18, 19 119, 120, 123 12, 120, 125, 134 Localities Rila of 120, 123, 125, 146 70, 71, 119, 120, 146 3, 36, 119, 120, 123, 146 16, 17, 19, 32, 75, 97, 119, 10, 36, 59, 70, 71, 99, 120, Goetghebuer, 1927 Goetghebuer, Taxa (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, (Kieffer, 1906) (Kieffer, ) psilopterus Chironomidae / 53 Chironomidae (Linnaeus, 1758) ) tremulus (Kieffer, 1911) (Kieffer, ) algarum ) annulator 1909) ) fuscus (Kieffer, ) sylvestris Kieffer, 1908 Kieffer, ) insignipes ( Psectrocladius ( Isocladius ( Cricotopus ( Cricotopus ( Cricotopus ( Diamesa (Fries, 1823) (Fries, plumipes Anatopynia (Wulp, 1861) (Wulp, guttipennis Guttipelopia (Kieffer, 1918) (Kieffer, curticalcar Larsia Kieffer, 1923 Kieffer, flavida Trissopelopia (Meigen, 1804) (Meigen, melanura Zavrelimyia (Meigen, 1838) (Meigen, gaedii Potthastia Diamesa (Zetterstedt, 1850) (Zetterstedt, lucens Acricotopus (Kieffer, 1909) (Kieffer, bifida Brillia (Goetghebuer, 1928) (Goetghebuer, ) nivosa ( Pseudodiamesa Pseudodiamesa (Meigen, 1818) (Meigen, olivacea Prodiamesa Winnertz, 1852 Winnertz, celeripes Corynoneura Cricotopus Cricotopus ( Cricotopus Cricotopus Cricotopus Cricotopus (Kieffer, 1911) (Kieffer, brevicalcar Eukiefferiella (Thienemann, 1919) (Thienemann, clypeata Eukiefferiella (Edwards, 1929) (Edwards, gracei Eukiefferiella Goetghebuer, 1939 Goetghebuer, similis Eukiefferiella (Meigen, 1818) (Meigen, minimus Limnophyes 1926 Kieffer, inaequalis ? Paracladius (Chernovskij, 1949) (Chernovskij, murvanidzei ? Orthocladius Psectrocladius 58 Zdravko Hubenov 49 51 51 50 162 140 166 166 153 162 161 162 166 161 49, 51 51, 153 49, 153 165, 166 166, 167 162, 166 References 49, 50, 51, 153, 161, 49, 50, 153, 161, 166 161, 162, 164, 165, 166 51, 161, 162, 163, 2002, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, VI V-X VIII VIII IV-X VI-X VI, XI VIII-X V-VIII V-VIII VI-VII IV-VIII VII-VIII V, VII, X V, Fenology V, VIII, X V, VI-VIII, XI VII-VIII, X VII-VIII, X e e h h h h h h pa ho ho po po hn wp wp wp des wes hno hno hoes Areo- graphical 512 480 2200 2250 980-2250 850-1150 350-1850 400-2250 350-1000 400-2535 800-1000 800-1000 440-1140 2228-2324 1070-1850 2353-2535 2250-2324 2020-2545 1568-2228 2324-2440 1568-2440 1550-1568 Vertical (m) Vertical ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 3 7 74 16 36 36 104 120 3, 10 Table 3. Continued Table 18, 98 27, 125 18, 121 119, 120 149, 151 10, 36, 59 3, 11, 107 27, 119, 123 119, 120, 121 149, 151, 152 53, 65, 98, 120 Localities Rila of 31, 36, 46, 59, 65, 88, 120 18, 71, 119, 123, 124, 146, 146, 147, 148, 150, 151, 152 18, 19, 20, 27, 70, 71, 89, 90, 90, 89, 71, 70, 27, 20, 19, 18, 3, 10, 12, 17, 18, 31, 36, 46, 26, 27, 70, 71, 97, 119, 120, 10, 15, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 122, 123, 124, 125, 134, 146, 92, 94, 119, 120, 123, 125, 134, 134, 125, 123, 120, 119, 94, 92, (Kieffer, 1913) (Kieffer, ) defectus (Linnaeus, 1758) Meigen, 1804 Meigen, Taxa Meigen, 1818 Meigen, ) dorsalis (Johannsen, 1937) (Johannsen, ) simulans ( Cryptochironomus (Walker, 1856) ) effusus (Walker, ( Rheocricotopus Rheocricotopus (Kieffer, 1909) (Kieffer, semivirens Synorthocladius Kieffer, 1909 Kieffer, gracilis Thienemannia Psectrocladius ( PsectrocladiusPsectrocladius (Kieffer, 1912) (Kieffer, acuticornis Thienemanniella Kieffer, 1925 Kieffer, flaviforceps Thienemanniella (Goetghebuer, 1934) (Goetghebuer, bavarica Tvetenia (Edwards, 1929) (Edwards, calvescens Tvetenia (Brundin, 1949) (Brundin, mucronata Zalutschia Chironomus ( LobochironomusChironomus ) plumosus ( Chironomus Chironomus ) riparius ( Chironomus Chironomus Cryptochironomus (Kieffer, 1908) (Kieffer, ) fuscimanus ( Eudactylocladius Orthocladius ) vulneratus ( Demicryptochironomus Demicryptochironomus 1838) (Zetterstedt, (Staeger, 1839) (Staeger, nervosus Dicrotendipes 1839) (Staeger, longipes Einfeldia (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, dispar Endochironomus 1804) (Meigen, ) pallens ( Glyptotendipes Glyptotendipes (Edwards, 1929) (Edwards, nudisquama Paratendipes (Kieffer, 1916) (Kieffer, ) exsectum ( Pentapedilum Polypedilum (van der Wulp, 1875) der Wulp, (van ) sordens ( Pentapedilum Polypedilum The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 59 3 167 102 102 169 145 169 102 145 3, 102 3, 144 52, 57 51, 153 162, 165 102, 145 49, 51, 166 References 51, 153, 162, 165 144, 145, 155, 169 49, 51, 153, 166, 167 V-X V-VI V-VII VI-XI V-VII VI-XI VI-IX V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VI-VII IV-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII Fenology VI-VII, X e e h h h h h h tp ho po cse wes wes ban cseit cseel eswa Areo- hoes, ? tp graphical 550 550 1147 1147 1700 1200 1150 400-900 440-2003 400-1000 400-2368 400-2709 800-1147 300-1000 550-1800 2228-2535 2545-2709 1147-2600 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 39 39 111 109 109 109 109 111 109 Table 3. Continued Table 90, 93 14, 36 36, 111 85, 111 120, 123 109, 111 10, 11, 36 Localities Rila of 3, 11, 19, 31, 36, 46 10, 36, 70, 121, 122, 124 91, 93, 94, 95, 97, 99, 119, 70, 119, 120, 121, 123, 125 3, 10, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 36, 46, 64, 65, 75, 88, 89, Taxa Tabanidae / 25 Tabanidae Rhagionidae / 5 (Meigen, 1804) (Meigen, ) nubeculosum Stratiomyidae / 5 Stratiomyidae Tabanomorpha Coenomyiidae / 1 (Schrank, 1803) ) scalaenum Stratiomyomorpha BRACHYCERA ORTHORRHAPHA BRACHYCERA Polypedilum ( Polypedilum Polypedilum (Linnaeus, 1758) tringarius Rhagio Polypedilum ( Tripodura Polypedilum (Linnaeus, 1758) ) caecutiens ( Chrysops Chrysops (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, vitripennis Nemorius (Walker, 1856) (Walker, ) mancus ( Cladotanytarsus Cladotanytarsus (Meigen, 1818) (Meigen, junci Micropsectra Goetghebuer 1939 radialis Micropsectra Kieffer, 1909 Kieffer, gregarius Tanytarsus (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, ferruginea Coenomyia 1763) (Scopoli, formosa Chloromyia (Harris, 1776) (Harris, singularior Stratiomys (Walker, 1849) (Walker, balius Lasiopa (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, calva Lasiopa 1798) (Panzer, atra Pachygaster (Fabricius, 1775) (Fabricius, cristatus Chrysopilus Loew, 1873 Loew, maerens Chrysopilus Meigen, 1804 Meigen, conspicuus Rhagio (Linnaeus, 1758) scolopaceus Rhagio 60 Zdravko Hubenov 54 54 68 66 54 68 54 102 102 145 102 102 66, 68 66, 68 54, 66 54, 145 54, 145 54, 145 68, 102 132, 141 54, 66, 68 66, 68, 102 54, 66, 141 54, 66, 145 47, 54, 141 References 66, 102, 145 54, 132, 141, 145, 147 VII V-IX IV-V VI-IX VI-IX V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VII-IX VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e e tp tp eit eit ho wp wp wp wp wes wcp wcp esca esca esca csea ? wp Areo- eanna cse, m ? csean tp, ? hop tp, hoes, ? tp hoes, ? tp eit, ? cseit eit, graphical 1800 1200 1147 1600 900-2550 900-2654 900-2550 900-1390 900-1390 550-1800 550-1800 900-1600 900-2000 550-2100 900-1400 545-1900 545-2100 1150-2100 1200-1800 1200-1800 1200-1800 1200-1600 1200-1600 1200-2550 1200-1600 1200-1400 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 66 46 46 109 111 109 Table 3. Continued Table 46, 66 46, 66 21, 109 46, 109 8, 22, 59 39, 46, 66 22, 39, 66 9, 21, 109 21, 46, 59 21, 59, 109 46, 66, 109 22, 46, 109 23, 39, 111 21, 59, 109 21, 59, 109, 9, 21, 59, 109 9, 21, 59, 109 23, 46, 66, 111 39, 110, 111, 140 Localities Rila of 9, 21, 42, 57, 59, 131 23, 39, 110, 111, 140 Taxa Bombyliidae / 9 Linnaeus, 1758 ) major Linnaeus, 1758 ) medius Linnaeus, 1758 ) minor (Meigen, 1804) fulvus (Meigen, Atylotus (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, aterrima Hybomitra (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, auripila Hybomitra (Meigen, 1804) (Meigen, micans Hybomitra (Verrall, 1909) (Verrall, distinguenda Hybomitra (Séguy, 1937) (Séguy, ciureai Hybomitra (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, montana Hybomitra (Linnaeus, 1758) tropica Hybomitra Linnaeus, 1758 bovinus Tabanus Linnaeus, 1758 bromius Tabanus Meigen, 1820 Meigen, cordiger Tabanus Meigen, 1820 Meigen, glaucopis Tabanus Zetterstedt, 1842 Zetterstedt, maculicornis Tabanus Meigen, 1820 Meigen, quatuornotatus Tabanus Brauer, 1880 Brauer, miki Tabanus Meigen, 1820 Meigen, spodopterus Tabanus 1859 Egger, tergestinus Tabanus Loew, 1858 Loew, unifasciatus Tabanus (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, graeca Philipomyia Meigen, 1820 Meigen, grandis Haematopota Meigen, 1804 Meigen, italica Haematopota (Linnaeus, 1758) pluvialis Haematopota (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, aprica Philipomyia Bombylius ( Bombylius Bombylius (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, atra Bombylella Bombylius ( Bombylius Bombylius ( Bombylius Bombylius The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 61 85 102 145 245 145 102 145 169 145 169 101 101 144 102 101 102 144, 145 144, 145 102, 145 144, 145 144, 145 144, 145 144, 145 101, 102 References 144, 145, 169 101, 144, 145 IV IV VII V-VII V-VII V-VII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI- VII IV-VIII IV-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e e e e e h tp tp tp po wp cse wes wes wes ban esca sena ? cse hoes hoes wces ? wes Areo- ? mwca hoes, ? tp graphical 550 550 900 550 1200 1374 1374 1374 1374 1500 350-400 900-2500 550-1200 550-2100 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1789-2600 1200-1450 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 39 39 21 59 21 39 10 109 109 109 111 109 158 158 109 158 109 109 109 Table 3. Continued Table 21, 109 39, 111 9, 24, 85 109, 158 111, 158 22, 59, 85, 111 23, 39, 111, 140 Localities Rila of Taxa Asilidae / 23 Therevidae / 2 (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, eximia Pandivirilia Loew, 1847 Loew, tuberculata Thereva (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, fimbriata Choerades (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, ignea Choerades (Linnaeus, 1761) flava Laphria (Linnaeus, 1761) gibbosa Laphria 1820 Meigen, cothurnata Dioctria (Linnaeus, 1758) oelandica Dioctria (Fabricius, 1781) (Fabricius, cinctus Lasiopogon Schiner, 1862 Schiner, montanus Lasiopogon (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, ruficornis Cyrtopogon (Fabricius, 1781) (Fabricius, diadema Dasypogon (De Geer, 1776) (De Geer, cylindrica Leptogaster Loew, 1871 Loew, cephalenus Dysmachus (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, picipes Didysmachus (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, fuscipennis Dysmachus (Loew, 1854) (Loew, stylifer Dysmachus Scopoli, 1763 Scopoli, barbatus Erax (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, rufibarbis Eutolmus (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, cothurnatus Neoitamus (Loew, 1849) (Loew, cyanurus Neoitamus (Fabricius, 1781) (Fabricius, capucina Exoprosopa (Linnaeus, 1758) maura Hemipenthes (Linnaeus, 1758) morio Hemipenthes (Fabricius, 1781) (Fabricius, sabea Lomatia (Linnaeus, 1758) hottentotta Villa 62 Zdravko Hubenov 63 33 63 63 63 5, 6 102 144 103 145 145 103 102 133 102 111 112 111 110 144, 145 144, 145 112, 113 110, 112 110, 111 110, 111 References V V V V V V VI VI VI VII VII V-IX V-VI V-VI VI, X IV-IX V-VII IV-VII V, VIII V, VI-VIII VII-VIII VII-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e e e e e e e e ? e wp wp des des ppt wes wes Ebg hop hoes wces eswa e, ? h e, Areo- e, ? csee, hoes, ? tp graphical 1200 1200 850-1300 545-2100 930-1000 930-1000 930-1000 930-1000 930-1000 1200-1400 1000-1100 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 111 109 109 109 109 109 109 156 116 111 156 156 156 156 158 158 158 158 158 158 158 158 Table 3. Continued Table 21, 107 21, 114 Localities Rila of 23, 39, 110, 111, 140 Taxa Meigen, 1822 Meigen, ) tibialis (Meigen, 1804) (Meigen, ) sulcata Hybotidae / 5 Hybotidae Empididae / 8 Dolichopodidae / 25 Meigen, 1804 Meigen, ) opaca (Fallen, 1816) (Fallen, ) culicina ( Holoclera Rhamphomyia Collin, 1961 precabunda Chelifera Rhamphomyia ( RhamphomyiaRhamphomyia 1851 Walker, ) lota ( Chamaedipsia Wiedemannia (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, aemula Stilpnogaster (Meigen, 1820) (Meigen, geniculatus Neomochtherus (Fallen, 1814) (Fallen, atricapillus Tolmerus Rhamphomyia ( RhamphomyiaRhamphomyia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, nigra Bicellaria Lehr, 1981 Lehr, bolgaricus Tolmerus 1787 Fabricius, ) ciliata ( Euempis Empis 1794 Fabricius, ) tessellata ( Euempis Empis Empis ( Polyblepharis Empis (Meigen, 1829) (Meigen, maculipes Platypalpus (Meigen, 1804) (Meigen, niger Platypalpus (Collin, 1926) pallidicornis Platypalpus (Fallen, 1815) (Fallen, assimilis (Drapetis) Drapetis (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, crassipes Rhaphium Loew, 1850 Loew, monotrichum Rhaphium (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, balticus Hydrophorus Parent, 1925 Parent, desoutteri Sympycnus (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, denticulatum Syntormon (von Roser,1840) (von fuscipes Syntormon (Haliday, 1815) (Haliday, monile Syntormon (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, pallipes Syntormon The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 63 29 32 56 56 56 111 112 112 112 112 112 112 145 112 112 4, 56 25, 46 110, 112 112, 113 111, 112 References 110, 111, 112 110, 111, 112 110, 111, 112 VI VI VII VII V-X V-IX V-IX V-VI V-VI V-VII VII-IX VIII-X VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VIII Fenology e e e e e h h h tp tp po po po wp des ena wes wes wes hno hoes hoes wces Areo- graphical 2000 2925 930-1000 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1530 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1000-1750 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 1374-1400 2000-2100 1200-1400 1200-2000 1200-1400 Vertical (m) Vertical ● ● ● ● ● Parks Distribution 8 52 84 21 85 21 158 158 158 158 158 158 158 158 158 158 158 158 158 158 156 Table 3. Continued Table 97, 158 22, 46, 66 Localities Rila of Taxa Aschiza Phoridae / 1 Phoridae Syrphidae / 149 Platypezidae / 1 BRACHYCERA CYCLORRHAPHA BRACHYCERA (Fallén, 1823) (Fallén, curvipes Campsicnemus (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, pumilum Syntormon (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, auricollis Argyra (Fallén, 1823) (Fallén, gramineus Chrysotus (Wiedemann, 1817) (Wiedemann, laesus Chrysotus 1874 Kowarz, pulchellus Chrysotus (Stæger, 1842) (Stæger, angustifrons Gymnopternus (Stæger 1842) (Stæger brevicornis Gymnopternus (Zetterstedt, 1838) (Zetterstedt, sahlbergi Hercostomus Staeger, 1842 Staeger, lepidus Dolichopus Meigen, 1824 Meigen, pennatus Dolichopus Haliday, 1851 Haliday, phaeopus Dolichopus 1824 Meigen, picipes Dolichopus (Scopoli, 1783) (Scopoli, plumipes Dolichopus Wiedemann, 1817 Wiedemann, popularis Dolichopus Meigen, 1824 Meigen, simplex Dolichopus (Linnaeus, 1758) ungulatus Dolichopus Chandler, 1976 Chandler, saibhira Callomyia (Strobl, 1910) (Strobl, bicornuta Triphleba (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, Dasysyrphus albostriatus (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, Dasysyrphus venustus (Fallen, 1817) (Fallen, alneti Didea (Harris 1780) (Harris profuges Doros 64 Zdravko Hubenov 4 4 4 4 4 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 145 102 169 169 138 137 169 4, 145 4, 102, 137 References VI VI VI VI V-X V-X V-X V-X IV-X IV-X IV-X IX-X IV-X III-X V-VI V-VI VI-X VI-X IV-VIII IV-VIII IV-VIII VIII-IX VIII-IX Fenology VI-VII, IX h h h h h h h h h h h et tp tp ho ho ho ho ho ho wp des poa hop esca esca ppta hoes Areo- graphical 1800 1147 1147 1800 1800 1147 550-650 900-1550 400-1374 800-1000 550-1900 800-1100 1200-1400 1200-1400 1500-2300 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1500-1550 1170-1200 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1500-1550 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ Parks Distribution 21 21 69 21 21 21 21 97 46 21 21 66 66 21 21 21 39 97 109 111 111 111 Table 3. Continued Table 10, 158 36, 109 36, 116 21, 59, 97 97, 137, 145 Localities Rila of 36, 39, 46, 55, 110, 111, 140 Taxa (Harris, 1780) (Harris, eligans Epistrophe (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, lasiophthalma Melangyna 1817) (Fallen, guttata Meligramma (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, triangulifera Meligramma (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, auricollis Meliscaeva (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, diaphana Epistrophe (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, grossulariae Epistrophe (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, nitidicollis Epistrophe (Kowarz, 1885) (Kowarz, euchroma Epistrophella 1776) (De Geer, balteatus Episyrphus (Linnaeus, 1758) lucorum Leucozona (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, cinctella Meliscaeva (Zetterstedt, 1838) (Zetterstedt, lapponicus Eupeodes (Macquart, 1829) (Macquart, latifasciatus Eupeodes 1822) (Meigen, luniger Eupeodes (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, corollae Eupeodes (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, lineolus Parasyrphus (Collin, 1952) malinellus Parasyrphus (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, lineolus Parasyrphus (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, nitens Eupeodes (Linnaeus, 1758) pyrastri Scaeva (Linnaeus, 1758) menthastri Sphaerophoria (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, philantha Sphaerophoria Meigen, 1822 Meigen, vitripennis Syrphus (Harris, 1776) (Harris, pedissequum Xanthogramma (Linnaeus, 1758) scripta Sphaerophoria (Linnaeus, 1758) ribesii Syrphus (Fabricius, 1775) (Fabricius, elongata Baccha The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 65 4 4 4 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 138 102 169 145 4, 56 4, 56 4, 102 56; 138 56, 102 56, 138 4, 56, 138 4, 102, 137 References 56, 138, 145, 169 V V VI VI VI V-X V-X V-X V-IX IV-X VI, X V-VII V-VII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e h h h h h h h h h tp tp tp tp po ho ho po ho wp hat des wes esca esca ? mt hoes hoes Areo- graphical 900 900 1800 1147 1800 1147 350-450 400-1550 450-1147 540-2100 900-1400 400-1374 400-1400 900-1200 1200-1550 1200-1550 1500-1550 1200-1400 1200-1550 1200-1400 1147-1550 1200-1400 1170-1400 1200-1400 1500-1550 1374-1400 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 97 21 10 21 66 66 21 59 21 97 59 111 111 109 158 109 Table 3. Continued Table 21, 97 21, 97 21, 97 21, 59 21, 46 46, 59 58, 111 10, 21, 36 55, 97, 111 Localities Rila of 10, 21, 59, 97, 111 10, 59, 110, 111, 158 23, 36, 39, 46, 110, 111, 140 Taxa (Linnaeus, 1758) arcuatum Chrysotoxum Loew, 1841 Loew, elegans Chrysotoxum (De Geer, 1776) (De Geer, fasciolatum Chrysotoxum (Linnaeus, 1758) festivum Chrysotoxum (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, intermedium Chrysotoxum Curtis, 1837 Curtis, octomaculatum Chrysotoxum (Harris, 1780) (Harris, comtus Xanthandrus Loew, 1841 Loew, vernale Chrysotoxum (Linnaeus, 1758) mellinum Melanostoma (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, ambiguus Platycheirus 1781) (Fabricius, albimanus Platycheirus (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, clypeatus Platycheirus Loew, 1856 Loew, melanopsis Platycheirus (Macquart, 1829) (Macquart, fulviventris Platycheirus (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, manicatus Platycheirus 1838) (Zetterstedt, podagratus Platycheirus (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, peltatus Platycheirus (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, scutatus Platycheirus (Fallen, 1817) (Fallen, albifrons Paragus (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, bicolor Paragus 1853 Schiner & Egger, cinctus Paragus Meigen, 1822 Meigen, haemorrhous Paragus Meigen, 1822 Meigen, quadrifasciatus Paragus (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, tibialis Paragus 1822 Meigen, austriaca Pipiza 1804) (Panzer, quadrimaculata Pipiza 1805) (Fabricius, virens Pipizella (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, flavitarsis Trichopsomyia 66 Zdravko Hubenov 4 4 4 4 4 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 44 56 56 102 102 145 169 102 4, 56 4, 102 4, 138 56, 102 52, 53, 57 References V V V V VI VI VI VI VII VIII V-VI V-VI V-VI V-VI V-VII IV-VI IV-VI V-VII IV-VII V-VIII V-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e e e e e h h h se tp wp des des des wes wcp wcp hoes hoes hoes hoes hoes hoes hoes wces Areo- hoes, ? tp hoes, ? tp graphical 900 1200 1800 1800 1800 1150 900-1400 400-1550 400-1550 400-1000 1500-1550 1200-1800 1200-1550 1200-1800 1200-1400 1200-1400 1500-1550 1500-1550 1150-1400 1500-1550 1350-1475 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1350-1475 1200-1400 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ Parks Distribution 46 97 21 59 66 21 97 97 66 66 97 54 55 21 21 21 21 55 21 111 Table 3. Continued Table 21, 97 21, 66 21, 36 14, 97 10, 36 21, 111 46, 55, 66 14, 59, 97 Localities Rila of Taxa (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, scaevoides Chamaesyrphus (Harris, 1780) (Harris, illustrata Cheilosia 1840 Loew, impressa Cheilosia (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, latifrons Cheilosia Loew, 1840 Loew, primus Triglyphus (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, albitarsis Cheilosia Loew, 1857 Loew, barbata Cheilosia (Panzer, 1801) (Panzer, canicularis Cheilosia (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, melanopa Cheilosia (Becker, 1894) (Becker, melanura Cheilosia (Zetterstedt, 1838) (Zetterstedt, morio Cheilosia (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, mutabilis Cheilosia (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, pagana Cheilosia Loew, 1863 Loew, pallipes Cheilosia (Zetterstedt, 1843) (Zetterstedt, proxima Cheilosia (Zetterstedt, 1838) (Zetterstedt, pubera Cheilosia 1860 Egger, rhynchops Cheilosia 1822)] (Meigen, 1822) [ Ch. urbana (Meigen, ruralis Cheilosia Egger, 1860 Egger, schineri Cheilosia (Becker, 1894) (Becker, semifasciata Cheilosia (Panzer, 1798) (Panzer, variabilis Cheilosia (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, vernalis Cheilosia 1822) (Meigen, vulpina Cheilosia Loew, 1840 Loew, velutina Cheilosia (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, cuprea Ferdinandea Meigen, 1822 Meigen, tricincta Pelecocera Meigen, 1822 Meigen, campestris Rhingia (Linnaeus, 1758) rostrata Rhingia The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 67 4 4 4 56 56 56 56 56 56 52 56 102 102 102 137 169 4, 56 4, 56 53, 57 56, 169 56, 169 145, 169 102, 169 4, 56, 145 4, 102, 145 4, 102, 137 References 102, 145, 169 56, 102, 138, 145 V IV VI VI VI VII VIII VIII VIII V-IX V-VI VI-X V-VII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VIII-IX VI-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII VII-VIII V, VIII-X V, Fenology e e e e h tp tp po des des ena ena ena ena ban wcp esca esca hoes hoes hoes hoes wces ha, ? i ha, Areo- ? hoes ? hoes esca, ? tp graphical hoes ? esca 1147 1800 1800 1800 1150 550-650 900-1400 550-1800 900-1550 900-1000 800-1500 1150-2500 1150-2000 1150-1400 1500-1550 1200-1400 1200-1400 1170-1400 1200-1400 1500-1550 1150-2145 1200-1800 1200-1400 1150-1400 1150-1400 1150-1400 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 97 21 21 21 97 39 66 66 21 66 109 111 109 111 Table 3. Continued Table 59, 97 21, 46 21, 66 12, 36 21, 111 111, 85 21, 109 21, 111 21, 111 21, 111 21, 36, 46 21, 111, 137 36, 39, 66, 111 Localities Rila of 21, 57, 97, 111, 158 Taxa (Linnaeus, 1758) pellucens Volucella (Poda, 1761) (Poda, zonaria Volucella (Linnaeus, 1758) bombylans Volucella (Linnaeus, 1758) inanis Volucella (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, bicolor Brachyopa 1945 Goffe, panzeri Brachyopa 1840) (Loew, parumplicata Melanogaster 1817) (Fallén, solstitialis Chrysogaster (Linnaeus, 1758) viduata Pipizella (Fabricius, 1781) (Fabricius, metallina Lejogaster (Meigen, 1822) (Meigen, tarsata Lejogaster 1822) (Meigen, elegans Orthonevra 1830) (Meigen geniculata Orthonevra 1817) (Fallén, nobilis Orthonevra (Müller, 1776) (Müller, annexa Neoascia (Fabricius, 1775) (Fabricius, podagrica Neoascia (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, meticulosa Neoascia 1822) (Meigen, geniculata Neoascia (Fallen, 1816) (Fallen, clunipes Sphegina Becker, 1921 Becker, montana Sphegina (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, bombiforme Arctophila Herve-Bazin, 1913 bequaerti Arctophila (Linnaeus, 1758) lappona Sericomyia 1776) (Harris, silentis Sericomyia (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, strigatus Eumerus Egger, 1860 Egger, aberrans Merodon Meigen, 1822 Meigen, aeneus Merodon (Rossi, 1790) (Rossi, avidus Merodon 68 Zdravko Hubenov 4 4 4 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 56 145 145 102 145 138 102 102 102 4, 56 4, 169 4, 169 56; 238 137, 145 52, 56, 145 References 102, 137, 138 102, 137, 138, 145, 169 V IX VI VII VII V-X VIII IV-X IV-X IV-X V-VI VI-X V-VII V-VIII IV-VII VII-IX IV-VIII IV-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII Fenology VI-VII, IX e e e e e k h h h tp tp ha ? e ho po po cse wp cse nm ena ena ena hoes hoes Areo- hno, ? sk hno, hpta, ? sk hpta, graphical hoes ? esca 1150 1150 1800 350-400 800-1800 400-1550 550-1800 350-1400 350-1374 550-1374 550-1150 800-1000 550-1000 1500-1550 1500-1550 1500-1550 1500-1550 1200-1400 1200-1800 1200-1400 1150-1800 1200-1800 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● Parks Distribution 97 97 97 97 21 10 66 21 36 21 21 21 109 109 109 111 111 Table 3. Continued Table 36, 66 14, 97 21, 66 21, 66 66, 111 10, 158 39, 111 10, 21, 59 36, 39, 109 39, 109, 158 Localities Rila of 36, 39, 66, 109, 111, 158 Taxa (Fabricius, 1781) (Fabricius, clavipes Merodon (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, equestris Merodon Merodon loewi der Goot, 1964 van Merodon (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, cinereus Merodon Meigen, 1822 Meigen, ruficornis Merodon Meigen, 1838 rufus Meigen, Merodon Sack, 1913 Sack, testaceus Merodon Meigen, 1822 Meigen, anthracina Psilota (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, abdominalis Psarus (Linnaeus, 1758) conopsoides Ceriana (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, aeneus Eristalinus (Linnaeus, 1758) sepulchralis Eristalinus (Linnaeus, 1758) arbustorum Eristalis (De Geer, 1776) (De Geer, horticola Eristalis (Linnaeus, 1758) intricaria Eristalis Egger, 1858 Egger, jugorum Eristalis (Linnaeus, 1758) ? nemorum Eristalis (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, cryptarum Eristalis (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, similis Eristalis Fabricius, 1805 Fabricius, rupium Eristalis Loew, 1846 Loew, hybridus Helophilus (Fabricius, 1805) (Fabricius, trivittatus Helophilus (Linnaeus, 1758) tenax Eristalis (Linnaeus, 1758) pendulus Helophilus (Linnaeus, 1758) fallax Blera 1794) (Fabricius, saltuum Spilomyia (Linnaeus, 1758) pipiens Syritta 1816) (Fallen, laphriformis Brachypalpus The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 69 3 3 56 58 56 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 145 102 124 124 124 124 102 58, 169 145; 169 3, 58, 102 References 56, 145, 169 58, 145, 169 V VI VI VI VII VII VII VIII V-VII V-VII V, VII V, V-VIII V-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII V-VI, X V-VI, VI, VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e e e h se tp tp tp sp ho po ho nm hop wpo hoes hom wces Areo- esanca sp, ? tp sp, tp, ? hop tp, ? hop tp, graphical hoes ? esca 900 360 900 2729 1150 400-450 800-1200 800-1000 930-1700 2100-2300 1200-1400 1200-1400 1150-1800 1200-1400 1200-1400 1350-1475 1150-1500 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1350-1475 1150-1550 1500-1550 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 8 21 21 55 36 67 59 55 97 14 59 129 111 Table 3. Continued Table 36, 46 21, 109 21, 109 21, 109 21, 109 21, 109 97, 111 21, 109 156, 142 55, 66, 111 21, 109, 111 Localities Rila of Taxa (Verrall, 1901) (Verrall, ) incognita Acalyptrata Schizophora Conopidae / 20 Pipunculidae / 5 Meigen, 1824 Meigen, ) elegans De Geer, 1776 De Geer, ) quadrifasciatus 1804 Meigen ) scutellatus Wiedemann in Meigen, 1824 in Meigen, Wiedemann ) silaceus Linnaeus, 1761 ) vesicularis 1847 Loew, ) vitellinus ( Dorylomyia (Linnaeus, 1758) femoratus Chalcosyrphus (Panzer, 1798) (Panzer, ignava Xylota (Linnaeus, 1758) segnis Xylota (Linnaeus, 1758) sylvarum Xylota Microdon devius (Linnaeus, 1761) Microdon Fabricius, 1794 Fabricius, dorsalis Myopa (Meigen, 1804) (Meigen, notatum Zodion (Linnaeus, 1758) buccata Myopa Latreille, 1805 Latreille, campestris Pipunculus (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, cinereum Zodion Rondani, 1865 erythrurum Rondani, Zodion Coe, 1966 jenkinsoni Eudorylas Dorylomorpha (De Geer, 1776) (De Geer, nigra Physocephala (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, variegata Physocephala (Kertész, 1907 (Kertész, coquilletti Tomosvaryella (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, geniculata Tomosvaryella Conops ( Conops Conops ( Conops Conops 1824) (Meigen, chrysorrhoea Physocephala Conops ( Asiconops Conops Conops ( Conops Conops ( Conops Conops ( Conops Conops 70 Zdravko Hubenov 2 2 58 58 58 44 44 59 59 59 44 44 53 23 44 169 102 148 152 102 3, 58 3, 58, 102 References IX VII VII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII IV-X V-VII V-VIII IV-VII VI-VII VI-VII VI-VII IV-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e e h h Er ho po po ess wp wp wp ena wes hop wpo wpo wces wces Areo- dp, ? tp dp, wesanca graphical 400 900 900 1200 1150 2200 1200 1150 2250 2500 1374 1374 800-1700 1000-1400 1150-1700 1150-1300 1200-1400 1150-1300 1200-1400 1150-1300 1150-1300 1150-1300 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● Parks Distribution 21 10 21 21 21 40 47 59 111 111 111 109 158 158 Table 3. Continued Table 21, 116 54, 109 111, 114 111, 113 111, 114 111, 114 21, 36, 109 21, 109, 111 Localities Rila of Taxa Tephritidae / 8 Tephritidae Lauxaniidae / 1 Sciomyzidae / 2 Agromyzidae / 48 Agromyzidae Cremifaniidae / 1 Chamaemyiidae / 1 (Linnaeus, 1767) testacea Myopa (Meigen 1824) (Meigen bicolor Melanosoma (Wiedemann in Meigen, 1824) in Meigen, (Wiedemann pallipes Myopotta 1775) (Fabricius, atra Thecophora 1824) (Meigen, pusilla Thecophora (Linnaeus, 1761) ferrugineus Sicus 1817) (Wiedemann, cognata Acidia (Linnaeus, 1758) heraclei Euleia (Meigen 1826) (Meigen ) colon ( Terellia Terellia (Loew, 1844) (Loew, flavipennis Oxyna (Schrank, 1803) bardanae Tephritis (Loew, 1844) (Loew, vespertina Tephritis 1794) (Fabricius, artemisiae Trypeta (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, cornuta Stemonocera Hendel, 1931 Hendel, alnibetulae Agromyza Meigen 1830 Meigen nana Agromyza Nowakowski, 1967 Nowakowski, pseudoreptans Agromyza L. Papp, 2010 L. Papp, bulgarica Cremifania (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, aeneum Calliopum Tanasijtshuk, 1970 Tanasijtshuk, subjuncorum Chamaemyia 1820) (Fallén, cinerella Pherbellia Fallen, 1820 Fallen, ferruginea Tetanocera The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 71 2 2 2 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 2, 44 2, 44 References VII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII-IX Fenology e e e e e e e e e e h h h h h h h ho po ho po po ena hno wpo wpo wpo Areo- graphical ewca, ? eca 580 1700 1700 1700 1300 1374 1374 580-660 580-1150 580-1374 580-1200 580-1200 580-1200 580-1200 1150-1300 1150-1300 1150-1300 1150-1200 1150-1200 1150-1200 1150-1200 1150-1200 1150-1200 1150-1200 1150-1374 1150-1200 1150-1200 1150-1200 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ Parks Distribution 111 111 111 111 111 111 111 111 111 111 158 160 111 160 111 111 158 111 111 111 111 Table 3. Continued Table 111, 160 111, 160 111, 160 111, 158 111, 160 111, 160 111, 158, 160 Localities Rila of (Hendel, 1920) (Hendel, Taxa Meigen, 1830 Meigen, rufipes Agromyza Stary, 1930 Stary, heringi Ophiomyia Fallen, 1823 Fallen, reptans Agromyza Hering, 1937 Hering, labiatarum Ophiomyia (Meigen, 1838) (Meigen, maura Ophiomyia (Kaltenbach, 1858) (Kaltenbach, ) lamii ( Amauromyza Amauromyza (Zetterstedt, 1848) (Zetterstedt, ) morionella ( Amauromyza Amauromyza (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, ) flavifrons ( Cephalomyza Amauromyza (Fallen 1823) (Fallen gyrans (Cephalomyza) Amauromyza ) labiatarum ( Cephalomyza Amauromyza 1847) (Bouché, ) verbasci ( Cephalomyza Amauromyza (Meigen 1830) (Meigen ) pygmaea ( Poemyza Cerodontha (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, amoena Liriomyza de Meijere, 1924 de Meijere, artemisicola Liriomyza Hering, 1937 Hering, buhri Liriomyza Hering, 1930 Hering, demeijerei Liriomyza (Becker, 1903) (Becker, congesta Liriomyza (Kaltenbach, 1873) (Kaltenbach, eupatorii Liriomyza (Meigen, 1838) (Meigen, pascuum Liriomyza (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, puella Liriomyza Hendel, 1931 Hendel, sonchi Liriomyza (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, strigata Liriomyza Hering, 1927 Hering, taraxaci Liriomyza (Loew, 1869) (Loew, melampyga Phytoliriomyza (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, variegata Phytoliriomyza (Kaltenbach, 1856) (Kaltenbach, artemisiae Calycomyza (Brischke, 1880) (Brischke, similis Aulagromyza (Loew, 1858) (Loew, tridentata Aulagromyza 72 Zdravko Hubenov 2 2 2 2 2 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44 33 24 33 30 30 30 30 2, 44 2, 44 2, 44 2, 44 27, 30 References V-X VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII VIII V-XI IV-X V-IX IV-IX V-VII IV-VII VI-VIII Fenology e e e e e e e e e e e h h h h eit ho wpo wpo hoes wces ewca e, ? h e, e, ? h e, Areo- e, ? ena e, graphical 1374 1374 1374 1374 1374 2389 1400 580-660 580-660 580-1374 580-1374 800-1150 800-1150 800-1150 1150-1200 1150-1200 1150-1200 1150-1200 1150-1374 1150-1374 1150-1200 1150-1200 1200-2389 1400-2100 1500-1550 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● Parks Distribution 84 97 97 160 158 111 111 160 111 158 158 111 158 111 111 158 104 104 104 8, 97 Table 3. Continued Table 21, 84 111, 158 111, 158 158, 160 109, 158, 160 Localities Rila of Becker, 1910 Becker, Taxa Milichiidae / 1 (Haliday, 1838) (Haliday, Opomyzidae / 2 Chloropidae / 61 Groschke, 1957 Groschke, alpina Phytomyza 1971 Spencer, artemisivora Phytomyza Fallén, 1823 Fallén, affinis Phytomyza (Kaltenbach, 1856) (Kaltenbach, chaerophylli Phytomyza Hendel, 1923 Hendel, cirsii Phytomyza Hering 1927 Hering erigerophila Phytomyza Hendel 1927 Hendel eupatorii Phytomyza Meigen 1830 Meigen notata Phytomyza Hendel 1920 Hendel obscura Phytomyza 1923 Hendel pastinacae Phytomyza Hering, 1924 Hering, petoei Phytomyza Hering, 1932 Hering, ranunculivora Phytomyza (Hering, 1924) (Hering, salviae Phytomyza Kaltenbach 1869 Kaltenbach senecionis Phytomyza Robineau-Desvoidy 1851 Robineau-Desvoidy spondylii Phytomyza Hendel 1927 Hendel tetrasticha Phytomyza 1925 Hendel tussilaginis Phytomyza (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, florum Opomyza Fallén, 1823 Fallén, tripunctata Geomyza (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, trilineatum Aphanotrigonum Fallén, 1820 Fallén, glabra Madiza ) raptus ( Dicraeus Dicraeus (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, frontella Conioscinella (Zetterstedt, 1848) (Zetterstedt, sordidella Conioscinella ) nigropilosus ( Dicraeus Dicraeus The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 73 30 30 30 39 27 27 30 27 30 27 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 27 30 30 30 27, 30 27, 30 30, 169 21, 22, 30 References IX IX V-X V-X V-X V-X V-X IV-X V-IX IV-X IV-X IV-X IV-X IV-X III-V III-V IV-IX V-VII III-VI IV-VII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VII- IX VI-VIII VI-VIII Fenology e e e e e e e h h h h ha po wp ena wes wes hop hop ? wp hoes hoes hoes hoes wces Areo- ? hoes hpta, k hpta, h*, ? wp graphical 460 460 360 1400 1400 1400 1400 1400 1400 400-650 400-450 400-450 800-1400 800-1150 800-1500 800-1150 800-1400 360-2100 400-1400 800-1150 800-1300 850-1400 850-1400 800-1150 850-1600 850-1450 2000-2100 1150-1600 Vertical (m) Vertical ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ Parks Distribution 84 97 97 97 97 83 83 97 14 14 97 104 104 129 104 104 Table 3. Continued Table 14, 39 14, 97 97, 104 21, 104 97, 104 97, 104 21, 97, 104 55, 97, 111 55, 97, 104 97, 104, 158 97, 104, 158 Localities Rila of 22, 84, 97, 103, 129 Taxa (Meigen, 1838) (Meigen, (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, (Macquart, 1835) (Macquart, (Linnaeus, 1758) (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, cornuta Elachiptera Collin, 1946 diastema Elachiptera ) tibialis ( Dicraeus Dicraeus Becker, 1910 Becker, fascipes Gaurax (Zetterstedt, 1858) (Zetterstedt, laevicollis Hapleginella (Becker, 1910) (Becker, kerteszi Incertella (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, palposa Lasiambia 1830 Meigen, lucens Lipara Doskocil & Chvala, 1971 Doskocil & Chvala, pullitarsis Lipara Schiner, 1854 Schiner, similis Lipara Balachovsky & Mesnil, 1935 & Mesnil, Balachovsky ) alopecuri ( Oscinella Oscinella (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, albipalpis Incertella Collin, 1946 ) cariciphila ( Oscinella Oscinella ) frit ( Oscinella Oscinella (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, maura (Oscinella) Oscinella (Macquart, 1835) (Macquart, ) nigerrima ( Oscinella Oscinella ) nitidissima ( Oscinella Oscinella ) pusilla ( Oscinella Oscinella (Curtis, 1845) (Curtis, ) vastator ( Oscinella Oscinella Nartshuk, 1955 Nartshuk, ) ventricosi ( Oscinella Oscinella (Strobl, 1900) (Strobl, minutissima Oscinimorpha (Strobl, 1903) (Strobl, sordidissima Oscinimorpha (Macquart, 1835) (Macquart, ruficornis Polyodaspis (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, oscinina Siphonella (Macquart, 1835) (Macquart, ruficeps Trachysiphonella 1830) (Meigen, ) cincta ( Nartshukiella Tricimba (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, ) cereris ( Cetema Cetema (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, ) elongatum ( Cetema Cetema 74 Zdravko Hubenov 30 30 30 30 30 31 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 20 30 30 30 30 169 169 169 19, 30 20, 30 References V V V-X V-X V-X V-X V-IX IV-X IV-X IV-X IV-X VI-X IV-IX V-VII VI-IX VI-IX VI-IX V-VIII V-VIII VII-IX VI-VII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e e e e e e e e h h h h h se tp des ppt wes csee wces wces wces wces wces wesca Areo- ? hoes wp, ? wcp wp, graphical 360 1450 1450 1600 1600 360-400 800-1400 850-1450 400-1450 800-1400 400-1374 900-1450 850-1150 850-1150 900-1600 850-1150 850-1450 360-1450 850-1450 1350-1800 1150-1200 1200-1400 1450-1600 1400-1450 1150-1600 1400-1450 1150-1200 1400-1450 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 97 97 21 14 55 97 97 55 97 111 129 104 104 104 111 Table 3. Continued Table 55, 97 45, 97 97, 104 97, 104 10, 158 97, 104 97, 129 97, 104 55, 64, 97 45, 55, 97 55, 97, 111 97, 104, 158 10, 97, 103, 158 Localities Rila of Fedoseeva, 1960 Fedoseeva, 1960 Fedoseeva, 1960 Fedoseeva, 1974 Taxa Meigen, 1830 Meigen, Meigen, 1830 Meigen, (Loew, 1866) (Loew, Fedoseeva, 1962 ) myopinum ( Cetema Cetema Tonnoir, 1921 Tonnoir, ) neglectum ( Cetema Cetema ) calceatus ( Chlorops Chlorops Meigen, 1830 Meigen, ) geminatus ( Chlorops Chlorops ) hypostigma ( Chlorops Chlorops 1778) (Bjerkander, pumilionis (Chlorops) Chlorops Meigen, 1830 Meigen, ) speciosus ( Chlorops Chlorops (Zetterstedt, 1848) (Zetterstedt, ) troglodytes ( Chlorops Chlorops Meigen, 1830 Meigen, ) limbatus ( Sclerophallus Chlorops 1820) (Fallén, messoria Diplotoxa Duda, 1933 italicus Elachiptereicus (Guérin-Menéville, 1843) (Guérin-Menéville, herpini Lasiosina ) athletica ( Meromyza Meromyza Fedoseeva, 1962 ) bohemica ( Meromyza Meromyza 1835 Macquart, ) femorata ( Meromyza Meromyza Meigen, 1830 Meigen, ) pratorum ( Meromyza Meromyza Fedoseeva, 1960 ) mosquensis ( Meromyza Meromyza Macquart, 1835 Macquart, ) nigriventris ( Meromyza Meromyza Fedoseeva, 1974 ) rohdendorfi ( Meromyza Meromyza ) nigriseta ( Meromyza Meromyza ) rufa ( Meromyza Meromyza (Linnaeus, 1761) ) saltatrix ( Meromyza Meromyza ) triangulina ( Meromyza Meromyza Meigen 1830 Meigen variegata (Meromyza) Meromyza (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, glabra Thaumatomyia Andersson, 1966 Andersson, hallandica Thaumatomyia ) zahvatkini ( Meromyza Meromyza (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, notata Thaumatomyia The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 75 48 48 48 44 34 34 35 26 35 35 35 131 28, 35 28, 35 28, 37 28, 36 28, 36 28, 36 28, 38 28, 38 28, 38 28, 38 35; 28, References II II II V-X V-X V-X V-X V-X V-X V-X VIII IV-X IV-X IV-X IV-X V-IX IV-X IV-X IV-X IV-X V-IX IV-IX IV-IX Fenology e e h h h tp sk Er dp hn wp wp wp pat hno wcp hnat ewca e, ? h e, Areo- tp, ? hop tp, tp, ? hop tp, dp, ? wcp dp, graphical wces, ? bm wces, 400 400 400 2005 2000 1500 2005 1400 1400 1400 1400 1400 2000 850-2196 400-1600 400-1600 400-2400 400-1600 400-2000 1150-1200 1500-1600 1400-2400 1500-1600 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 9 8 97 97 14 97 14 97 97 14 117 117 117 111 Table 3. Continued Table 64, 97 64, 102 14, 64, 97, 10, 84, 158 10, 55, 97, 158 Localities Rila of 8, 84, 97, 102, 153 10, 97, 102, 103, 158 8, 10, 44, 97, 102, 158 8, 97, 102, 104, 124, 153, 158 (Haliday, 1833) (Haliday, Taxa (Fallén, 1813) (Fallén, Diastatidae / 1 Diastatidae Ephydridae / 26 Ephydridae Heleomyzidae / 2 Heleomyzidae Drosophilidae / 1 Sphaeroceridae / 2 Sphaeroceridae Fallén, 1813 Fallén, ) cinerea 1844 Stenhammar, ) dorsata (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, ) littoralis ) coarctata Loew, 1860 Loew, ) cognata ) fossarum ( Chaetoapnaea ( Parydra ( Parydra Czerny, 1930 Czerny, borisregis Orbellia (Wahlgren, 1918) ) nigrinervis (Wahlgren, ( Leriola Scoliocentra Fallén, 1820 Fallén, equina Copromyza (Fallén, 1823) (Fallén, ) flava ( Scaptomyza Scaptomyza Norrbom & Kim, 1985 & Kim, Norrbom rohaceki Crumomyia Meigen, 1830 Meigen, costata Diastata (Macquart, 1835) (Macquart, polita Psilopa (Fallén, 1813) griseola (Fallén, Hydrellia Meigen, 1838 Meigen, maura Hydrelia Fallén, 1813 Fallén, nitidula Psilopa (Fallén, 1813) (Fallén, caudata Dichaeta 1926 Becker, graecula Notiphila Stenhammar, 1844 Stenhammar, nigricornis Notiphila Notiphila ( Notiphila Notiphila ( Notiphila Notiphila (Fallén, 1813) (Fallén, obscurella Dicrocerina (Fallén, 1813) (Fallén, picta Nostima (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, stictica Philygria (Fallén, 1813) (Fallén, guttata Hyadina Parydra Parydra Parydra Parydra ( ParydraParydra 76 Zdravko Hubenov 28 16 45 125 130 130 125 145 125 125 131 131 +++ 28, 38 28, 38 28, 38 28, 38 28, 38 28, 38 28, 38 28, 38 102, 131 References II-X VIII IV-X IV-X IV-X IV-X IV-X IV-X IX-X III-X II-XI III-X IV-XI IV-XI V-VII V-VII VII-X V-VIII VI-VII VI-VII VII-VIII V-VII, X V-VII, Fenology e k k h h h h h hat hat hop wcp mca ppta hoes hoes hptn hptn Areo- hpta, sk hpta, ena, ? sk ena, des, ? dp graphical hpt, ? shpt hpt, 400 550 2300 2000 2000 2000 2000 2500 1500 900-2000 550-1960 900-2000 550-1960 550-2100 550-1960 550-1960 400-1500 1400-2200 1500-2000 1400-2200 1350-2100 1200-1400 Vertical (m) Vertical ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 8 14 84 22 21 85 39 97 109 109 8, 97 8, 97 Table 3. Continued Table 8, 97, 14, 97 55, 122 8, 22, 84 8, 45, 97 39, 66, 111 39, 66, 111 39, 66, 111 39, 66, 111 Localities Rila of 23, 39, 97, 109, 111 Taxa Calyptrata Fanniidae / 2 Fanniidae Muscidae / 55 Muscidae (Fallén, 1813) (Fallén, Anthomyiidae / 3 Anthomyiidae Hippoboscidae / 1 Scathophagidae / 2 (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, ) subguttata (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, ) paludum ) stagnalis Collin, 1930 ) tenuicosta ( Scatella ( Scatella (Stenhammar, 1844) (Stenhammar, caviceps Scatophila (Fallén, 1813) (Fallén, quadrata Limnellia Hendel, 1933 Hendel, bimaculata Lamproscatella (Haliday, 1833) (Haliday, sibilans Lamproscatella 1907) (Becker, unipunctata Lamproscatella ( Neoscatella Scatella Scatella ( ScatellaScatella Scatella (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, cunctans Thricops (Zetterstedt, 1845) (Zetterstedt, longipes Thricops Scatella (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, stabulans Muscina Linnaeus 1758 equina Hippobosca Fabricius 1805 Fabricius longipennis Hippobosca (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, armipes Norellisoma 1780) levida (Harris, Muscina (Linnaeus, 1758) stercoraria Scathophaga 1794) (Fabricius, scalaris Fannia (Linnaeus, 1758) radicum Delia (Linnaeus, 1761) canicularis Fannia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 Robineau-Desvoidy, parva Egle 1798) (Panzer, vagans Hylemya The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 77 60 130 125 131 127 131 125 127 125 125 130 128 125 130, 145 126, 130 130, 131 127, 130 125, 129 125, 130 125, 130 125, 131 127, 130 130, 131 References 125, 129, 131 125, 145, 169 125, 131, 169 53, 57, 127, 130 102, 125, 129, 130 XI V-X V-X II-X VIII IV-X IV-X V-IX V-IX V-IX IV-X IV-X V-IX VI-X III-X VI-X IV-IX IV-IX IV-XI IV-XI IV-XI VI-IX VI-IX VI-IX VI-IX V-VIII VI-VII VI-VIII Fenology e k h h h tp tp tp tp tp tp sk ho po po po hn wp wp pat hpt ppt wes hoes hoes wces eswa Areo- se, ? m graphical 400 1500 1500 1374 1500 1200 1500 600-1900 700-1700 400-2000 550-1960 900-1900 550-2300 400-2200 400-1200 550-1960 600-1500 590-1400 400-1400 400-1500 550-2000 550-1960 550-1960 500-1800 1200-2000 1500-2000 1200-1400 1800-2000 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 14 21 21 97 109 109 158 109 109 109 109 Table 3. Continued Table 66, 69 13, 21 97, 109 97, 109 97, 109 21, 109 21, 109, 14, 21, 97 39, 66, 111 39, 66, 111 39, 66, 111 14, 109, 111 118, 145, 146 14, 21, 39, 110 39, 66, 97, 111 39, 66, 109, 111 39, 66, 109, 111 Localities Rila of Taxa (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830) (Robineau-Desvoidy, nigrifrons Thricops (Zetterstedt, 1838) (Zetterstedt, nigritellus Thricops (Stein, 1916) (Stein, Drymeia fasciculata (Harris, 1780) (Harris, ignava Hydrotaea 1823) (Fallen, irritans Hydrotaea (Linnaeus, 1758) meteorica Hydrotaea Meade, 1887 Meade, similis Hydrotaea Rondani, 1866 Rondani, tuberculata Hydrotaea Zetterstedt, 1849 Zetterstedt, intermedia Mesembrina (Linnaeus, 1758) meridiana Mesembrina (Fabricius, 1781) (Fabricius, lardarius Polietes De Geer, 1776 De Geer, autumnalis Musca Wahlberg, 1844 Wahlberg, resplendens Mesembrina Hennig, 1964 Hennig, amita Musca Linnaeus, 1758 domestica Musca 1817 Fallén, tempestiva Musca Meigen, 1826 Meigen, vitripennis Musca 1830 Robineau-Desvoidy, aenescens Morellia (Loew, 1857) (Loew, podagrica Morellia (Loew, 1857) (Loew, simplex Morellia (Fabricius, 1781) (Fabricius, cornicina Neomyia 1830 vivida Robineau-Desvoidy, Pyrellia Zimin, 1947 gussakovskii Dasyphora (Egger, 1865) (Egger, penicillata Dasyphora 1826) (Meigen, pratorum Dasyphora (Linnaeus, 1758) irritans Haematobia (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, angelicae Phaonia (Rondani 1866) (Rondani bitincta Phaonia 78 Zdravko Hubenov 62 145 131 130 130 131 130 127 131 125 130 131 130 +++ 98, 99 98, 99 127, 130 125, 130 126, 130 127, 130 127, 130 127, 130 127, 130 125, 130 127, 130 125, 130 References 126, 130, 231 V-X V-X V-X VIII VIII VIII V-IX V-IX IV-X IV-X V-IX V-XI IV-X V-IX IV-X II-XI VI-X VI- X IV-IX V-VII VI- IX V-VIII IV-VII VIII-IX VI-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e e e k h h h h h h h ha ho po ena ean ean wes hop hno esca ? wp Areo- h, ? ho po, ? poa po, ppt, ? hpt ppt, graphical dpo, ? wpo dpo, 400 900 1500 1374 1500 1500 1374 1500 1500 1500 1600 1600 600-1800 400-1500 400-2000 600-2000 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1400 1200-1900 1200-1400 1150-1500 1500-2000 1150-1300 1200-1400 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● ● Parks Distribution 21 97 97 97 14 97 61 61 21 158 109 109 109 109 100 Table 3. Continued Table 21, 109 21, 109 21, 109 21, 109 21, 109 109, 158 109, 111 109, 111 109, 158 109, 158, 66, 97, 109 21, 109, 130, 137 Localities Rila of Taxa Calliphoridae / 14 (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, lugubris Phaonia (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, errans Phaonia (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, rufiventris Phaonia (Zetterstedt, 1845) (Zetterstedt, scutellata Phaonia (Meigen, 1826) serva (Meigen, Phaonia (Zetterstedt, 1838) (Zetterstedt, annosa Helina (Zetterstedt, 1845) (Zetterstedt, ciliatocosta Helina (Fallén, 1825) (Fallén, depuncta Helina 1780) (Harris, evecta Helina (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, obscurata Helina Ringdahl, 1924 Ringdahl, latitarsis Helina 1866) (Rondani, montana Helina 1845) (Zetterstedt, pubiseta Helina 1780) (Harris, reversio Helina (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, corni Mydaea (Fabricius, 1781) (Fabricius, meditabunda Myospila (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, fumosa Hebecnema (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, umbratica Hebecnema 1823) (Fallén, vespertina Hebecnema (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, maculata Graphomya (Fallén, 1823) (Fallén, dispar Spilogona (Walker 1849) (Walker pandia Bellardia (Zetterstedt 1838) (Zetterstedt genarum Calliphora (Zetterstedt, 1845) (Zetterstedt, carbonella Spilogona (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, denigrata Spilogona Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 Robineau-Desvoidy, vicina Calliphora (Linnaeus, 1758) vomitoria Calliphora The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 79 98 98 98 98 98 98 98 98 98 102 131 100 169 100 151 151 151 151 151 +++ 61, 98 61, 98 61, 98 98, 102 98, 102 98, 151 References 98, 102, 169 IX VII VII VII V-X VIII VIII VIII IV-X IV-X VI-X IV-XI III-XI VIII-X VIII-X VI-VII VIII-IX VIII-IX VIII-IX VIII-IX VIII-IX VI-VIII VI, VIII VII-VIII VII-VIII VII-VIII Fenology VI, VIII-IX e e e e k h h h h po hn cse des des ena ena ena ena hop hno wcp esca wpo hpta hom ewca se, m Areo- graphical 1500 1600 1200 1100 1100 1600 1150 1150 1600 630-700 630-700 400-1300 900-1100 550-2100 900-1600 900-1100 900-1100 900-1600 900-1200 900-1200 400-1600 1200-1400 1200-1800 1200-1600 1150-1600 1200-2200 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ● ●♦ Parks Distribution 97 21 61 61 109 135 135 135 135 135 135 111 138 109 111 138 Table 3. Continued Table 21, 61 14, 111 61, 135 21, 143 61, 111 61, 135 Slavovo 14, 21, 61 61, 111, 135 109, 111, 135 Localities Rila of 21, 23, 39, 111, 135, 140 Böttcher, 1913 Böttcher, (Böttcher, 1913) (Böttcher, Taxa Sarcophagidae / 24 (Linnaeus, 1758) caesar Lucilia Collin, 1926 richardsi Lucilia (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, sericata Lucilia (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, silvarum Lucilia (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830) (Robineau-Desvoidy, terraenovae Protophormia Portschinsky, 1881 Portschinsky, dasypoda Pollenia (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, rudis Pollenia 1928 Séguy, tenuiforceps Pollenia Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 Robineau-Desvoidy, viatica Pollenia (Loew, 1844) (Loew, cyanescens Rhyncomya (Meigen, 1824) grisea (Meigen, Pterella (Meigen, 1830) (Meigen, stictica Taxigramma (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, argyrocephala Metopia (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, campestris Metopia (Fallén, 1820) devia (Fallén, Brachicoma (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, muscaria Eurychaeta (Pandellé, 1896) (Pandellé, ) ungulata ( Blaesoxipha Blaesoxipha Villeneuve, 191 Villeneuve, ) rossica ( Servaisia Blaesoxipha 1860 Rondani, ) agnata ( Helicophagella Sarcophaga (Harris, 1780) (Harris, pernix Ravinia 1860 Rondani, ) noverca ( Helicophagella Sarcophaga Böttcher, 1912 Böttcher, ) rosellei ( Helicophagella Sarcophaga Walker, 1849 Walker, ) anaces ( Krameromyia Sarcophaga Bottcher, 1913 Bottcher, ) benaci ( Heteronychia Sarcophaga Meigen, 1826 Meigen, ) dissimilis ( Heteronychia Sarcophaga ) infantilis ( Heteronychia Sarcophaga ) porrecta ( Heteronychia Sarcophaga 80 Zdravko Hubenov 98 55 55 98 98 100 +++ +++ +++ 61, 98 61, 98 98, 99 98, 99 98, 99 98, 145 98; 151 36, 145 55, 102 87, +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ 145. 173 References VII V-X V-X VIII V-IX IV-X VI-X IV-IX V-VII V-VII IV-VI VI-IX V-VIII V-VIII IV-VII VIII-X VII-IX VII-IX V, VI-X V, VIII-IX VII-VIII VII- VIII Fenology e e h tp tp tp sk dp des des des ppt poa hop hop hop wcp po ? nmt hoes hoes Areo- pata, ? k pata, hata, ? k hata, graphical 400 400 400 440 1400 400-450 400-1400 360-1000 360-2350 360-1200 600-1250 450-1600 450-1000 450-1600 900-1000 1150-1600 1150-1600 1200-1800 1200-1400 1200-1600 1000-1100 1200-1400 1200-1400 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution

1 14 14 21 21 14 34 11 135 Table 3. Continued Table 14, 21 21, 61 10, 14 61, 111 21, 109 80, 106 14, 135, 116, 129 14, 61, 135 61, 111, 135 Localities Rila of 14, 29, 56, 129, 135 46, 61, 88, 111, 160 14, 21, 61, 88, 103, 135 13, 14, 59, 96, 100, 103, 118, 119, 129, 136, 140, 146 23, 55, 61, 97, 100, 108, 112, Taxa (Linnaeus, 1758) Tachinidae / 162 Tachinidae (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, Zetterstedt, 1838 Zetterstedt, ) caerulescens Rhinophoridae / 1 (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, Gasterophilidae / 3 Gasterophilidae ) larvarum ( Exorista ) mimula ( Adenia ) rustica ( Adenia Bezzi, 1891 ) schineri ( Heteronychia Sarcophaga (Wiedemann, 1824) (Wiedemann, ) africa ( Bercaea Sarcophaga (Rohdendorf, 1937) (Rohdendorf, ) jacobsoni ( Liosarcophaga Sarcophaga (Rohdendorf, 1937) (Rohdendorf, ) portschinskyi ( Liosarcophaga Sarcophaga Meigen, 1826 Meigen, ) vagans ( Heteronychia Sarcophaga Meigen, 182 Meigen, ) albiceps ( Parasarcophaga Sarcophaga Sarcophaga ( RobineauellaSarcophaga (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, umbratica Stevenia (De Geer, 1776) (De Geer, intestinalis Gasterophilus (Linnaeus, 1758) haemorrhoidalis Gasterophilus (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, pecorum Gasterophilus Exorista (Rondani, 1859) (Rondani, majuscula Meigenia (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, mutabilis Meigenia Exorista Exorista (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, dorsalis Meigenia Rondani, 1859 Rondani, acuminata Chetogena Rondani, 1859 Rondani, filipalpis Chetogena 1863) (Robineau-Desvoidy, silvestris Parasetigena (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, assimilis Phorocera 1859) (Rondani, grandis Phorocera 1810) (Fallén, obscura Phorocera The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 81 99 98 98 98 98 +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ 98, 99 98, +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ References V-X V-X V-X V-X V-X V-X V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX IV-X V-IX V-VI IV-IX IV-IX V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII IV-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII Fenology V-IX, VIII V-IX, e h h tp tp sp ess des des hop wcp mca hoes hoes hoes hoes hoes hoes wces wces wces tp, h* tp, e, bm e, Areo- tp, bm tp, hoes, h* ? hom, h* ? hom, graphical 900 1500 1400 1300 400-500 360-545 500-900 850-1150 400-1650 360-2360 500-1400 800-1900 500-1100 900-1300 900-2350 690-1000 600-1350 900-2000 1000-1200 1900-2200 1150-1400 1200-1500 1000-2000 1000-1300 1300-1600 2200-2370 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 14 55 34 61 115 135 115 Table 3. Continued Table 66, 96 96, 103 14, 135 13, 158 118, 140 110, 129 100, 110 140, 153 141, 158 136, 146 21, 61, 111 46, 100, 158 116, 128, 158 118, 135, 144 21, 46, 55, 104 13, 37, 116, 138 Localities Rila of 129, 135, 146, 159 55, 61, 97, 111, 135 46, 55, 110, 116, 158 21, 55, 97, 108, 118, 127, 46, 55, 61, 100, 111, 127, 21, 55, 97, 103, 116, 127, Taxa (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, ) gnava ) lucorum ( Carcelia ( Carcelia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, luctuosa Medina Stein, 1924 czernyi Stein, Steleoneura Brauer & Bergenstamm, 1889 & Bergenstamm, Brauer podomyia Admontia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, spectabilis Oswaldia (Rondani, 1861) (Rondani, antennata Erynniopsis 1810) (Fallén, nigripes Blondelia (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, quadripustulata Winthemia 1820) (Fallén, confinis Aplomya (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, concinnata Compsilura (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, amoena Smidtia 1824) (Meigen, succincta Epicampocera (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, Phryxe nemea (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, Phryxe vulgaris (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, scutellaris Periarchiclops (Walker, 1853) (Walker, nigrolineata Pseudoperichaeta (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830) (Robineau-Desvoidy, atropivora Drino 1830) (Meigen, inconspicua Drino 1849) (Zetterstedt, vicina Drino (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, mitis Eumea (Panzer, 1798) (Panzer, libatrix Zenillia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, pullata Clemelis (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, affinis Huebneria Carcelia Carcelia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, fimbriata Platymya 1844) (Zetterstedt, linearicornis Eumea 82 Zdravko Hubenov 98 86 145 +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ 98, 99 98, 99 87, +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ 86, +++ 86, +++ 173, +++ References 98, 99, +++ 98, 99, +++ 98, 99, 145, +++ 98, 99, 102, 170, +++ V-X V-X V-X V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX IX-X III-IX V-VII V-VII III-VI V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VII-IX VII-IX VI-VII VII-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e e tp po ho wp wp wp nm nm hop atm hop hop wcp wcp e, m e, hoes hoes hoes tp, h* tp, Areo- h, ? bm hoes, bm graphical 350-800 500-550 400-600 350-660 400-1350 900-1950 800-1400 900-1400 500-1400 400-1000 340-1900 900-1000 500-1900 800-1100 400-1000 350-1300 350-1900 300-1750 350-1300 1300-1600 1800-2000 1200-2300 1150-2250 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 61 109 110 135 129 Table 3. Continued Table 21, 135 14, 104 115, 140 158, 160 141, 144 21, 75, 158 16, 39, 110 14, 116, 158 14, 100, 129 126, 140, 158 14, 21, 37, 158 10, 14, 36, 110 14, 110, 138, 156 Localities Rila of 16, 55, 59, 110, 111 36, 59, 79, 106, 135 3, 21, 23, 108, 118, 136, 21, 38, 103, 108, 118, 120, 97, 111, 126, 137, 144, 153 4, 14, 21, 34, 61, 66, 73, 83, 21, 24, 36, 37, 65, 110, 111, 14, 22, 35, 41, 45, 53, 55, 66, 104, 109, 111, 127, 140, 144, 21, 55, 96, 111, 140, 142, 145 21, 74, 97, 103, 111, 140, 158 (Zetterstedt, 1844) (Zetterstedt, Taxa (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863) (Robineau-Desvoidy, Meigen, 1824 Meigen, (Zetterstedt, 1838) (Zetterstedt, (Rondani, 1859) (Rondani, (Fabricius, 1781) (Fabricius, (Linnaeus, 1758) (Linnaeus, 1761) ) fera (Rondani, 1859) (Rondani, ) casta ) magnicornis ) nupta ) marklini ) grossa ( Nowickia ) atripalpis ( Fabriciella ( Eudoromyia ( Eudoromyia ( Eudoromyia ( Tachina ( Eudoromyia ( Servillia ) lurida ) praeceps ( Echinogaster (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, pavida Pales (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, pumicata Pales (Macquart, 1834) (Macquart, rubrifrons Ceromasia 1824) (Meigen, ferruginea Allophorocera 1850) (Macquart, pachystyla Allophorocera (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1848) (Robineau-Desvoidy, scutellaris Eurysthaea (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, bella Sturmia Tachina (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, pratensis Blepharipa 1830) (Robineau-Desvoidy, pavoniae Masicera (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, silvatica Masicera Tachina Tachina (De Geer, 1776) (De Geer, capitata Gonia (Egger, 1861) (Egger, nigricans Prosopea 1819 Wiedemann, bimaculata Gonia 1820) (Fallén, hebes Spallanzania Tachina Tachina Tachina Tachina Nowickia Nowickia The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 83 98 98 86 98 102 170 +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ 98, 99 98, +++ 98, +++ 102, +++ 102, +++ 145, +++ References 98, 99, +++ 98, 99, 170, +++ VI V-X V-X V-IX V-IX IV-V VI-X V-VII V-VII V-VII VI-IX VI-IX VI-IX VI-IX VI-IX V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VII-IX VII-IX VI-VII IV-VIII VIII-IX VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VII-VIII Fenology e se tp tp tp ho po ess cse cse nm wes wes sess wcp mca ppta hoes hoes hoes hoes hoes hom hom msws Areo- hoes, bm wces, bm wces, graphical 900 400 400 1200 1350 400-900 600-700 500-700 350-500 900-1750 900-1700 600-1750 900-1300 550-1250 600-1400 600-1250 900-2300 350-1300 400-1600 400-2000 480-1450 400-1300 500-1900 700-1600 1500-1800 1300-1400 1000-1500 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 14 21 14 61 61 135 111 160 Table 3. Continued Table 16, 17 96, 142 14, 110 104, 158 16, 96, 97 61, 88, 112 39, 109, 111 14, 104, 100 6, 97, 138, 158 13, 59, 104, 156, 21, 111, 112, 100 97, 112, 144, 154, Localities Rila of 14, 16, 106, 129, 155 18, 39, 55, 68, 81, 111 22, 26, 55, 97, 144, 154 14, 21, 55, 61, 111, 144 103, 110, 111, 158, 160 14, 41, 132, 140, 145, 153 14, 55, 61, 104, 135, 141, 158 (Rondani, 1859) (Rondani, Taxa (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, (Giglio-Tos, 1890) (Giglio-Tos, Herting, 1963 Herting, (Rondani, 1859) (Rondani, ) frater (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, ) impudica (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, ) picta (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, ) haemorrhoidalis ) helvetica Pandellé, 1895 Pandellé, ) perinealis (Panzer, 1809) (Panzer, ) ferox ( Fabriciella ) rondanii ( Fabriciella (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, lucidus Hyalurgus (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, puparum Ernestia 1810) (Fallén, rudis Ernestia (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, caesia Eurithia (Scopoli, 1763) (Scopoli, temula Zophomyia aurata Chrysosomopsis (Zetterstedt, 1838) (Zetterstedt, gonioides Pseudopachystylum 1824) (Meigen, chalconota Macquartia 1820) (Fallén, dispar Macquartia grisea 1810) (Fallén, Macquartia Nowickia ( Ophina Linnaemya ( Homoeonychia Linnaemya (Rondani, 1856) (Rondani, Loewia brevifrons (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, praefica Macquartia 1824) (Meigen, tenebricosa Macquartia ( Bonellimyia Linnaemya ( Ophina Linnaemya ( Ophina Linnaemya ( Ophina Linnaemya (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, tessellum Macquartia (Stein, 1924) (Stein, abnormis Phytomyptera Nowickia (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830) (Robineau-Desvoidy, rubescens Peleteria 1835) (Macquart, ruficornis Peleteria (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, varia Peleteria ) comta ( Linnaemya Linnaemya 84 Zdravko Hubenov 98 98 98 98 86 170 172 172 +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ References 98, 99, +++ VII V-X V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX V-VI VI-X VI-X IV-IX IV-IX VI-IX V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII Fenology e e h tp ess ess des wes wes wes wes wes mss spat wcp wcp wcp esca mca hoes hoes hoes hoes hom wces ? om Areo- graphical 900 400 400 400 1374 350-900 700-900 500-600 330-550 650-800 400-500 400-1000 550-1000 480-1150 600-2000 900-1100 600-1500 360-1450 460-1200 400-1200 500-1600 400-2550 400-1600 600-1100 1000-1200 1000-1600 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ● ● ● ● ● ●♦ Parks Distribution 14 14 14 17 14 110 158 Table 3. Continued Table 32, 83 14, 46 14, 135 14, 135 14, 135 55, 129 45, 129 78, 153 46, 156 13, 104 110, 156 110, 139 16, 59, 111 39, 66, 144 13, 59, 127 14, 22, 97, 135 33, 96, 110, 156 22, 106, 116, 158 Localities Rila of 14, 106, 109, 128, 158 21, 37, 55, 56, 60, 61, 66, Taxa (Zetterstedt, 1844) (Zetterstedt, infantula Actia (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1851) (Robineau-Desvoidy, tibialis Peribaea 1805) (Fabricius, cristata Siphona Villeneuve, 1908 Villeneuve, latifrons Aphria (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, longirostris Aphria (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, plebejus Demoticus (Rondani, 1861) (Rondani, glirina Bithia (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, rufiventris Mintho Egger, 1860 Egger, europaea Microphthalma (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, crassicornis Actia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, modesta Bithia (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, aurea Leskia Meigen, 1824 Meigen, caerulescens Trixa (Harris, 1776) (Harris, conspersa Trixa (Rondani, 1862) (Rondani, fortis Billaea (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, ferina Dinera (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, carinifrons Dinera Villeneuve, 1907 Villeneuve, brunnescens Graphogaster (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, irrorata Billaea 1826) (Meigen, pectinata Billaea (Zetterstedt, 1844) (Zetterstedt, triangulifera Billaea Dinera grisescens1817) (Fallen, Dinera 1826) (Meigen, cristata Estheria 1866) (Bonsdorff, petiolata Estheria (Meigen, 1826) (Meigen, picta Estheria 1775) (Fabricius, Dexia rustica The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 85 98 98 98 172 172 +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ References V V-X V-X V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX VI-X VI-X VI-X IV-IX VI-IX V-VII VI-IX VI-IX V-VIII V-VIII IV-VII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII Fenology k tp tp tp tp tp tp tp tp tp ess wp wp wp des ppt nm wcp wcp mca hpta hoes hoes hom nmca Areo- se, ? nm graphical 400 400 400 600-700 400-900 400-800 400-900 400-670 500-1600 500-2000 400-1200 360-1000 350-1200 400-1800 670-1100 900-1000 800-1300 300-1150 500-1500 900-1000 800-1000 500-1200 1350-2350 1150-2300 1350-1475 1150-1200 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ● ● ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 14 14 55 13 14 135 111 156 100 Table 3. Continued Table 13, 14 13, 116 135, 141 100, 158 8, 55, 118 14, 13, 59 10, 58, 59 10, 14, 100 33, 28, 129 46, 96, 135 41, 106, 144 103, 111, 116 13, 14, 100, 111 14, 100, 135, 153 Localities Rila of 10, 11, 80, 111, 138 57, 66, 97, 111, 119, 124 14, 21, 61, 112, 145, 153 10, 13, 14, 59, 76, 81, 100, Taxa (Fabricius, 1775) (Fabricius, siberita Prosena (Egger, 1860) (Egger, Zeuxia brevicornis Meigen, 1826 Meigen, Zeuxia cinerea (Egger, 1856) (Egger, Zeuxia erythraea (Rondani, 1862) (Rondani, apenninus Eriothrix 1776) (De Geer, rufomaculatus Eriothrix (Fallén, 1820) (Fallén, spathulata Ramonda (Panzer, 1798) (Panzer, carbonaria Periscepsia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, trepida Athrycia (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, ruralis Voria (Meigen, 1838) (Meigen, iners Stomina (Fallén, 1810) (Fallén, nigrita Dufouria (Fabricius, 1805) (Fabricius, helluo Eliozeta 1820) (Fallén, pellucens Eliozeta 1798) (Panzer, continua Clytiomya 1794) (Fabricius, crassipennis Ectophasia (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, volvulus Phyllomya (Fabricius, 1794) (Fabricius, nigripes Thelaira Egger, 1856 Egger, aurea Halidaya 1862) (Rondani, caliendrata Stomina (Fallén, 1817) (Fallén, tachinoides Stomina (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, pedemontana Rhamphina (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830) (Robineau-Desvoidy, oblonga Ectophasia 1947) (Rohdendorf, clavatum Gymnosoma (Panzer, 1800) (Panzer, costatum Gymnosoma Dupuis, 1961 Dupuis, dolycoridis Gymnosoma 86 Zdravko Hubenov 98 171 145 +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ +++ 98, +++ 98, +++ 145, 171 171, +++ 171, +++ 171, +++ References 98, 99, +++ 98, 102, +++ 98, 102, 171, +++ V-X VIII V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX V-IX IV-X V-IX V-IX VI-X V-VII VI-IX V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII V-VIII VI-VIII VI-VIII Fenology e h tp tp tp tp tp tp tp dp des wes mss mss hop wcp wcp wcp esca mca hoes hoes Areo- graphical 400 400 900 1000 1300 450-600 500-700 480-900 380-1150 350-1600 350-1400 750-1500 400-1200 350-1100 400-1300 900-1300 400-1300 450-1200 350-1700 450-1000 400-1300 1200-1300 Vertical (m) Vertical ♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ ●♦ Parks Distribution 28 14 21 59 113 Table 3. Continued Table 11, 13 36, 58 14, 109 14, 158 13, 135 59, 158 153, 156 16, 59, 79 14, 81, 104 14, 36, 37, 103 10, 82, 111, 156 14, 96, 104, 116 14, 36, 55, 59, 97 Localities Rila of 111, 116, 129, 158 10, 37, 59, 106, 129 14, 36, 103, 116, 158 10, 14, 28, 46, 55, 97, 100, 10, 13, 33, 37, 87, 100, 104, 109, 111, 126, 153, 158, 160 14, 21, 45, 55, 103, 111, 126, Taxa (Olivier, 1812) (Olivier, ) bicolor (Fabricius, 1775) (Fabricius, ) brassicaria (Loew, 1844) (Loew, ) pilipes (Loew, 1844) (Loew, ) brevicornis (Loew, 1845) (Loew, ) crassa Meigen, 1824 Meigen, ) pusilla Zimin, 1966 inornatum Gymnosoma Meigen, 1824 Meigen, nitens Gymnosoma (Linnaeus, 1758) rotundatum Gymnosoma (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, lateralis Elomya 1824 Meigen, ) aurulans ( Phasia Phasia 1794) (Fabricius, ) ( Phasia Phasia (Fabricius, 1798) (Fabricius, ) obesa ( Phasia Phasia (Linnaeus, 1767) ) subcoleoptrata ( Phasia Phasia Phasia ( Hyalomya Phasia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, aurifrons Dionaea (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, tetraptera Leucostoma (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, biguttata Clairvillia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, forcipata Labigastera Cylindromyia ( Cylindromyia Cylindromyia Cylindromyia ( Cylindromyia Cylindromyia Cylindromyia ( Cylindromyia Cylindromyia 1824) (Meigen, ( Ocypterula ) pusilla Cylindromyia Cylindromyia ( Cylindromyia Cylindromyia Cylindromyia ( Dupuisia Cylindromyia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, ) intermedia ( Calocyptera Cylindromyia (Meigen, 1824) (Meigen, funesta Phania (Loew, 1871) (Loew, anthophila Besseria The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 87 presented in the first two vegetation belts. Usually of distribution (Tables 3 and 4). Endemics are in- the scrutinised areographical complex is scantly pre- cluded in this group as well. The Mediterranean- sented and is not determinant for the zoogeographi- Central Asian species are also included here accord- cal characteristic of taxa of the Bulgarian terrestrial ing to Kryzhanovsky (1965) and Lopatin (1989) fauna. In a highly mobile forms (such as Diptera) who combine the Mediterranean and Central Asian the complex is better presented and can reach 20- subregions. The species with Mediterranean type of 25%. It is better presented in the Rila Mts. than the distribution are accepted in a general way and in- Pirin Mts. and includes 21.0% of Diptera. In the two- clude Submediterranean, Subiranian and Pontian winged insects significant numbers of synanthropic faunistic elements that could be considered sepa- and synbovil forms with cosmopolitan distribution rately as well (Gruev & Kusmanov 1994, 1999; occur. They have anthropogenic areas, structured Gruev 1995, 2000d). with the development of human civilisation (before The Eurosiberian species include 13 are- the beginning of contemporary research). ographical categories, of which the European (183 Species distributed only in the Palaearctic, species – 18.2%), Holoeurosiberian (82 species but in more than one subregion (Palaearctic type). – 8.2%), West Eurosiberian (42 species – 4.2%) Taxa, whose areas include more than one Palaearctic and Disjunct Eurosiberian (34 species – 3.4%) subregion in latitudinal direction, belong to this taxa are best represented. The ratio of these cat- group. They are well represented in the high mobile egories is different for the separate families (the groups and comprise about 25-30% of the species Holoeurosiberian, Disjunct Eurosiberian and composition. A total of 259 species (25.8%) from this European species of the family Tachinidae are al- group, combined into 18 zoogeographical categories, most equal in number as the Eurosiberian forms are has been established in the Rila Mts. (Table 4). Its 50% in total, while in other families the Central and character is determined by the Transpalaearctic (78 South European species are better represented). species – 7.8%), West Palaearctic (46 species – 4.6%) The number of taxa of these categories found in the and European-North African (35 species – 3.5%) separate vegetation belts varies from 1.0% to 18.7% species which are the most numerous. The corre- (one-138 species) and increases (as a percentage) lation of these categories remains the same in the with height up to 2200 m a.s.l. Most Eurosiberian separate vegetation belts of the Rila Mts. with small species (as a percentage) are found in the beech and deviations, and ranges from 1.6% to 12.2% (one to coniferous forest belts and the alpine zone as well. 61 species). The Holopalaearctic, West and Central In the subalpine and alpine belts the Eurosiberian Palaearctic and Eurosiberian-Central Asian species species predominate over the other zoogeographi- are well presented (18-23 species or 1.8-2.3%). Eight cal categories (40.4-44.2%). A number of disjunc- species have a longitudinal disjunction of the areas tive areas are presented: a longitudinal disjunction with regard to Siberia and Central Asia (Tables 3 for parts of Siberia and Central Asia (Tables 3 and and 4). Probably some of these species are presented 4) and a latitudinal disjunction with typical for the with sparse populations and will be studied in more Eurosiberian complex boreomontane, boreoalpine detail as a result of further studies. Most often a lati- and arctic-alpine distribution (Gorodkov, 1984; tudinal disjunction of the areas of this group lacks Josifov, 1988; Hubenov, 2015a). Of interest is the (Gorodkov, 1984; Josifov, 1988; Hubenov, 2015a). significant presence of Eurosiberian species in the A significant portion of the species with wide verti- first two vegetation belts of the Rila Mts., which can cal distribution (about 25%) - to this group. It in- be explained in two ways: 1) It is possible that a part cludes from 11.5% to 31.2% (three to 196 species) of of these species to have unclear Palaearctic distri- the species composition in the separate vegetation bution; 2) It is supposed that the humid mountain belts (Table 4). The vast areas and wide vertical dis- valleys characterised with cooler climate, have facil- tribution of the taxa of this group are an indication itated the migration of the above-mentioned forms of the greater ecological flexibility of its species. This to the lowlands. Finding of Eurosiberian boreomon- group is represented a little better in terms of rela- tane forms at low altitudes has also been reported for tive abundance in the Pirin Mts. where it comprises other insect groups as , Cerambycidae 27.5% of the dipterans. (Coleoptera) and Tachinidae (Diptera) by Josifov Species distributed within one subregion of (1963, 1976), Georgiev & Hubenov (2006), and the Palaearctic. This group (486 species – 48.5%) Hubenov (1992, 2008b). For Cerambycide this includes species with Eurosiberian (429 species – fact is due to the large deforestations of conifers in 42.8%) and Mediterranean (45 species – 4.5%) type the first two vegetation belts. Probably because of

88 Zdravko Hubenov Total number, % number, Total 6 (0.8) 3 (0.4) 1 (0.1) 3 (0.4) 1 (0.1) 5 (0.7) 3 (0.4) 2 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.3) 4 (0.5) 4 (0.5) 3 (0.4) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.3) 1 (0.1)

23 (3.1) 13 (1.7)

151 (20.3) Pirin Mts. Pirin 156 (21.0)

2400-2500 m a.s.l. m 2400-2500 Alpine vegetation – over over – vegetation Alpine

1 (3.8) 1 (3.8) 1 (3.8) 2 (7.7) 1 (3.8)

11 (42.3) 11 (42.3)

2000-2200 m to 2500 m a.s.l. m 2500 to m 2000-2200 Subalpine vegetation – from from – vegetation Subalpine

1 (1.0) 1 (1.0) 2 (2.0) 2 (2.0) 1 (1.0) 3 (3.0) 1 (1.0)

31 (31.3) 31 (31.3)

m a.s.l. m

1500-1600 m to 2000-2200 2000-2200 to m 1500-1600 Coniferous forests – from from – forests Coniferous

5 (1.8) 1 (0.4) 2 (0.7) 2 (0.7) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 2 (0.7) 1 (0.4) 2 (0.7) 9 (3.2) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 9 (3.2) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4)

74 (26.7) 74 (26.7)

to 1500-1600 m a.s.l. m 1500-1600 to Beech forests - from 900-1000 900-1000 from - forests Beech 6 (0.8) 2 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 4 (0.5) 2 (0.3) 6 (0.8) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 3 (0.3) 3 (0.3) 3 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.3) 5 (0.7) 2 (0.3) 7 (0.9) 1 (0.1)

23 (3.1) 26 (3.5)

196 (26.6) 196 (26.6)

700 m to 900-1000 m a.s.l. m 900-1000 to m 700 hornbeam forests – from 600- from – forests hornbeam

Vegetation belts of the Rila belts of Mts. Vegetation

xeromesophyllic oak- xeromesophyllic

Mesophyllic and and Mesophyllic 7 (2.0) 2 (0.6) 2 (0.6) 3 (0.8) 1 (0.3) 3 (0.8) 3 (0.8) 1 (0.3) 1 (0.3) 2 (0.6) 2 (0.6) 1 (0.3) 3 (0.8) 2 (0.6) 2 (0.6) 12 (3.4) 12 (3.4)

90 (25.6) 92 (26.2)

to 500-700 m a.s.l. m 500-700 to Xerothermic oak forests – up up – forests oak Xerothermic

6 (2.3) 2 (0.8) 1 (0.4) 2 (0.8) 1 (0.4) 4 (1.6) 2 (0.8) 2 (0.8) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 3 (1.2) 2 (0.8) 1 (0.4)

10 (3.9) 11 (4.3) 76 (29.7) 79 (30.9) Total number, % number, Total 7 (0.7) 3 (0.3) 3 (0.3) 5 (0.5) 2 (0.2) 9 (0.9) 4 (0.4) 2 (0.2) 1 (0.1) 3 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 5 (0.5) 3 (0.3) 2 (0.2) 6 (0.6) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.2) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 31 (3.1) 29 (2.9) 10 (1.0) 255 (25.4) 258 (25.7) Zoogeographical characteristics of Diptera (Insecta) according to the vegetation belts of the Rila of Mts. belts the vegetation to (Insecta) according Diptera of 4. Zoogeographical characteristics Table Areographical categories Cosmopolitan (k) Cosmopolitan Semicosmopolitan (sk) Semicosmopolitan Holarctic-Paleotropical-Neotropical (hptn) Holarctic-Paleotropical-Neotropical Holarctic-Paleotropical-Australian (hpta) Holarctic-Paleotropical-Australian Holarctic-Paleotropical (hpt) Holarctic-Paleotropical Holarctic-Neotropical-Oriental (hno) Holarctic-Neotropical-Oriental Holarctic-Neotropical (hn) Holarctic-Neotropical Holarctic-Neotropical-Afrotropical (hnat) Holarctic-Neotropical-Afrotropical Holarctic-Afrotropical-Australian (hata) Holarctic-Afrotropical-Australian Holarctic-Afrotropical (hat) Holarctic-Afrotropical Holarctic-Oriental-Australian (hoa) Holarctic-Oriental-Australian Holarctic-Oriental (ho) Holarctic-Oriental Holarctic-Australian (ha) Holarctic-Australian Palaearctic-Paleotropical-Australian (ppta) Palaearctic-Paleotropical-Australian Palaearctic-Oriental-Australian (poa) Palaearctic-Oriental-Australian (ppt) Palaearctic-Paleotropical Palaearctic-Afrotropical-Australian (pata) Palaearctic-Afrotropical-Australian Palaearctic-Afrotropical (pat) Palaearctic-Afrotropical Palaearctic-Oriental (po) Palaearctic-Oriental Palaearctic-Australian (pa) Palaearctic-Australian West Palaearctic-Oriental (wpo) Palaearctic-Oriental West Disjunct Palaearctic-Oriental (dpo) Palaearctic-Oriental Disjunct type North Species distributed in Palaearctic and out of it it of out and in Palaearctic Species distributed

The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 89 Total number, % number, Total 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.3) 8 (1.1) 2 (0.3) 5 (0.7)

72 (9.7) 19 (2.6) 58 (7.8) 24 (3.2) 26 (3.5) 13 (1.7) 26 (3.5)

586 (79.0) 204 (27.5) Pirin Mts. Pirin

2400-2500 m a.s.l. m 2400-2500 Alpine vegetation – over over – vegetation Alpine

1 (3.8) 1 (3.8) 1 (3.8)

5 (19.2) 3 (11.5) 15 (57.7)

2000-2200 m to 2500 m a.s.l. m 2500 to m 2000-2200 Subalpine vegetation – from from – vegetation Subalpine

8 (8.1) 2 (2.0) 6 (6.1) 1 (1.0) 3 (3.0) 1 (1.0) 1 (1.0)

20 (20.2) 68 (68.7) 24 (24.2)

m a.s.l. m

1500-1600 m to 2000-2200 2000-2200 to m 1500-1600 Coniferous forests – from from – forests Coniferous 7 (2.5) 6 (2.2) 1 (0.4) 5 (1.8) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4)

21 (7.6) 16 (5.8) 12 (4.3)

34 (12.3) 75 (27.1) 203 (73.3)

to 1500-1600 m a.s.l. m 1500-1600 to Beech forests - from 900-1000 900-1000 from - forests Beech 4 (0.5) 3 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1)

17 (2.3) 61 (8.3) 18 (2.4) 35 (4.7) 27 (3.7) 13 (1.8)

94 (12.8) 540 (73.4) 196 (26.6)

700 m to 900-1000 m a.s.l. m 900-1000 to m 700 hornbeam forests – from 600- from – forests hornbeam

Vegetation belts of the Rila belts of Mts. Vegetation

xeromesophyllic oak- xeromesophyllic Mesophyllic and and Mesophyllic 1 (0.3) 1 (0.3) 2 (0.6) 1 (0.3) 8 (2.3) 5 (1.4) 2 (0.6)

31 (8.8) 13 (3.7) 11 (3.1) 14 (4.0)

43 (12.2) 259 (73.8) 103 (29.3)

to 500-700 m a.s.l. m 500-700 to Xerothermic oak forests – up up – forests oak Xerothermic 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 4 (1.6) 4 (1.6) 3 (1.2) 1 (0.4) 3 (1.2)

Table 3. Continued Table 25 (9.8) 10 (3.9) 11 (4.3) 14 (5.5)

30 (11.7) 80 (31.2) 177 (69.1) Total number, % number, Total 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 8 (0.8) 3 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 3 (0.3) 18 (1.8) 78 (7.8) 23 (2.3) 46 (4.6) 35 (3.5) 22 (2.2) 124 (12.4) 745 (74.3) 259 (25.8) Areographical categories West Palaearctic-Afrotropical (wpat) Palaearctic-Afrotropical West Holarctic (h) Holarctic South Palaearctic-Paleotropical-Australian (sppta) Palaearctic-Paleotropical-Australian South (spat) Palaearctic-Afrotropical South Paleotropical-Mediterranean (ptm) Paleotropical-Mediterranean (atm) Afrotropical-Mediterranean Oriental-Mediterranean (om) Oriental-Mediterranean Holopalaearctic (hop) Holopalaearctic Transpalaearctic (tp) Transpalaearctic West and Central Palaearctic (wcp) Central Palaearctic and West West Palaearctic (wp) Palaearctic West Disjunct Palaearctic (dp) Palaearctic Disjunct South Palaearctic (sp) Palaearctic South European-Anatolian-North African (eanna) European-Anatolian-North African (ena) European-North Eurosiberian-Central Asian (esca) Asian Eurosiberian-Central Eurosiberian-Anatolian-Central Asian (esanca) Asian Eurosiberian-Anatolian-Central (wesanca) Asian Eurosiberian-Anatolian-Central West (wesca) Asian Eurosiberian-Central West uranian (wesit) Т uranian Eurosiberian-Iran- West South type Palaearctic type Palaearctic Species distribution with Palaearctic

90 Zdravko Hubenov Total number, % number, Total 3 (0.4) 1 (0.1) 5 (0.7) 6 (0.8) 8 (1.1) 3 (0.4) 4 (0.5) 3 (0.4) 6 (0.8) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1)

50 (6.7) 29 (3.9) 27 (3.6) 39 (5.2) 11 (1.5) 18 (2.4) 41 (5.5)

141 (19.0) 328 (44.2) Pirin Mts. Pirin

2400-2500 m a.s.l. m 2400-2500 Alpine vegetation – over over – vegetation Alpine

2 (7.7) 1 (3.8) 2 (7.7) 1 (3.8) 1 (3.8)

4 (15.4) 11 (42.3)

2000-2200 m to 2500 m a.s.l. m 2500 to m 2000-2200 Subalpine vegetation – from from – vegetation Subalpine

1 (1.0) 1 (1.0) 6 (6.1) 1 (1.0) 2 (2.0) 1 (1.0) 2 (2.0) 2 (2.0) 1 (1.0) 1 (1.0) 4 (4.0) 2 (2.0) 2 (2.0)

18 (18.2) 40 (40.4)

m a.s.l. m

1500-1600 m to 2000-2200 2000-2200 to m 1500-1600 Coniferous forests – from from – forests Coniferous 1 (0.4) 3 (1.1) 1 (0.4) 7 (2.5) 8 (2.9) 1 (0.4) 3 (1.1) 4 (1.4) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 9 (3.2) 3 (1.1) 6 (2.2)

24 (8.7) 11 (4.0)

47 (17.0) 119 (43.0)

to 1500-1600 m a.s.l. m 1500-1600 to Beech forests - from 900-1000 900-1000 from - forests Beech 1 (0.1) 4 (0.5) 2 (0.3) 7 (0.9) 2 (0.3) 5 (0.7) 5 (0.7) 2 (0.3) 5 (0.7) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 6 (0.8) 1 (0.1)

60 (8.1) 21 (2.8) 31 (4.2) 22 (3.0) 18 (2.4) 23 (3.1)

138 (18.7) 315 (42.8)

700 m to 900-1000 m a.s.l. m 900-1000 to m 700 hornbeam forests – from 600- from – forests hornbeam

Vegetation belts of the Rila belts of Mts. Vegetation

xeromesophyllic oak- xeromesophyllic Mesophyllic and and Mesophyllic 1 (0.3) 1 (0.3) 3 (0.8) 1 (0.3) 4 (1.1) 2 (0.6) 1 (0.3) 4 (1.1) 1 (0.3) 2 (0.6) 2 (0.6)

27 (7.7) 10 (2.8) 14 (4.0) 14 (4.0) 17 (4.8)

60 (17.1) 139 (39.6)

to 500-700 m a.s.l. m 500-700 to Xerothermic oak forests – up up – forests oak Xerothermic

1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 5 (1.9) 8 (3.1) 7 (2.7) 4 (1.6) 1 (0.4) 2 (0.8) 1 (0.4) 2 (0.8) 1 (0.4) Table 3. Continued Table 16 (6.2)

19 (7.4) 32 (12.5) 78 (30.5) Total number, % number, Total 2 (0.2) 4 (0.4) 4 (0.4) 8 (0.8) 3 (0.3) 6 (0.6) 5 (0.5) 2 (0.2) 2 (0.2) 1 (0.1) 3 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 82 (8.2) 27 (2.7) 42 (4.2) 34 (3.4) 10 (1.0) 25 (2.5) 10 (1.0) 45 (4.5) 183 (18.2) 429 (42.8) Areographical categories European-Central Asian (eca) Asian European-Central East European-Central Asian (eeca) Asian East European-Central (ewca) Central Asian European-West European-South-West Asian (eswa) Asian European-South-West uranian (eit) Т uranian European-Iran- European-Turanian (et) European-Turanian Holoeurosiberian (hoes) Holoeurosiberian West and Central Eurosiberian (wces) Central Eurosiberian and West West Eurosiberian (wes) Eurosiberian West Disjunct Eurosiberian (des) Eurosiberian Disjunct European and South Siberian (ess) Siberian South and European European-Anatolian (ean) European-Anatolian Central and South European-Anatolian (csean) European-Anatolian South Central and European (e) European Central and East European (cee) East European Central and Central and South-East European-Anatolian (cseean) South-East European-Anatolian Central and (cse) European South Central and Central and South-East European-Lebanonian (cseel) South-East European-Lebanonian Central and Central and South-East European (csee) South-East European Central and Mediterranean and South Siberian (mss) Siberian South and Mediterranean Mediterranean and South-West Siberian (msws) Siberian South-West and Mediterranean Eurosiberian type Eurosiberian Mediterranean type Mediterranean

The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 91 Total number, % number, Total 742 6 (0.8) 2 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.3) 3 (0.4) 2 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 4 (0.5) 3 (0.4) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 4 (0.5) 6 (0.8) 2 (0.3)

10 (1.3) 13 (1.7)

Pirin Mts. Pirin

2400-2500 m a.s.l. m 2400-2500 Alpine vegetation – over over – vegetation Alpine

1 (3.8) 1 (3.8) 26 (2.6)

2000-2200 m to 2500 m a.s.l. m 2500 to m 2000-2200 Subalpine vegetation – from from – vegetation Subalpine

1 (1.0) 1 (1.0) 1 (1.0) 1 (1.0) 2 (2.0) 99 (9.9)

m a.s.l. m

1500-1600 m to 2000-2200 2000-2200 to m 1500-1600 Coniferous forests – from from – forests Coniferous 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 2 (0.7) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 3 (1.1)

277 (27.6)

to 1500-1600 m a.s.l. m 1500-1600 to Beech forests - from 900-1000 900-1000 from - forests Beech 1(0.1) 3 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 3 (0.3) 2 (0.3) 5 (0.7) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.3) 1 (0.1) 5 (0.7) 6 (0.8)

736 (73.4)

700 m to 900-1000 m a.s.l. m 900-1000 to m 700 hornbeam forests – from 600- from – forests hornbeam

Vegetation belts of the Rila belts of Mts. Vegetation

xeromesophyllic oak- xeromesophyllic Mesophyllic and and Mesophyllic 3 (0.8) 1 (0.3) 1 (0.3) 1 (0.3) 5 (1.4) 1 (0.3) 1 (0.3) 2 (0.6)

351 (35.0)

to 500-700 m a.s.l. m 500-700 to Xerothermic oak forests – up up – forests oak Xerothermic 4 (1.6) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 1 (0.4) 4 (1.6) 4 (1.6) 2 (0.8) 1 (0.4)

Table 3. Continued Table

256 (25.5) Total number, % number, Total 1003 6 (0.6) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.2) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 2 (0.2) 1 (0.1) 1 (0.1) 8 (0.8) 6 (0.6) 7 (0.7) 1 (0.1) 3 (0.3) 2 (0.2) 1 (0.1) 7 (0.7) 2 (0.2) 12 (1.2) Total Areographical categories Mediterranean-Central Asian (mca) Asian Mediterranean-Central North Мediterranean-Central Asian (nmca) Asian Мediterranean-Central North (mwca) Central Asian Mediterranean-West (nemit) Т uranian Mediterranean-Iran- Northeast (mt) Mediterranean-Turanian (nmt) Т uranian Мediterranean- North South European and South Siberian (sess) Siberian South and European South uranian (cseit) Т uranian European-Iran- South Central and (cseeit) Т uranian South-East European-Iran- Central and African (csena) European-North South Central and South European-North African (sena) European-North South (hom) Holomediterranean North Mediterranean (nm) Mediterranean North South European (se) European South South-East European (see) South-East European (ban) Balkan-Anatolian East Mediterranean (em) East Mediterranean Balkan (Ebs) subendemic Balkan (Eb) endemic (Ebg) endemic Bulgarian Regional endemic (Er) endemic Regional Endemics 92 Zdravko Hubenov this reason, many boreomontane and montane spe- these endemic species are postglacial neoendemics cies that feed on conifers go down below 1000 m which areto be connected with the Eurosiberian a.s.l. There are no significant differences between forms. Local endemics have not been established the Rila and Pirin Mountains with respect to the among Diptera of the Rila Mts. The dipterans are rare Eurosiberian species. This group includes 44.2% of and are mostly newly described taxa (one species in the species composition of the Pirin Mts. 1930, one – in 1940 and all the others after 1970). Of The Mediterranean species, combined into 16 interest is the finding and describing of Cremifania zoogeographical categories, are presented mainly in bulgarica Papp, 2010 (family Cremifaniidae, report- the first three vegetation belts and their number rap- ed from 2250 m a.s.l. – the third Palaearctic species idly decreases with altitude. Because of the big vari- of the family). ety of these areas, this group is divided into many subgroups with different origin, distribution and Conclusions ecological peculiarities of the taxa. This complex- ity contributes to establishing of various zoogeo- A total of 1003 two-winged species that belong graphical classifications for Bulgaria (Josifov, 1981, to 58 families have been reported from the Rila Mts. 1986, 1988, 1999; Gruev 1988, 1995, 2000a, 2000b, The dipterous fauna can be divided into two main 2000c, 2000d, 2002; Heiss & Josifov, 1990, Gruev groups: 1) species with Mediterranean type of dis- & Kusmanov 1994, Hubenov 1996, 2008a; Po p ov, tribution (48 species or 4.8%): more thermophilic 2002). The Mediterranean species, established in one and distributed mainly in the southern parts of the or two vegetation belts, prevail (Table 3). A signifi- Palaearctic. Three species of the southern type, dis- cant percentage of these species and their relatively tributed in the Palaearctic and beyond it, can be scarce populations are due to the lower ecological formally related to this group, as well; 2) species flexibility of the Mediterranean forms in compari- with Palaearctic and Eurosiberian type of distribu- son with the previous ones. The Mediterranean spe- tion (955 species or 95.2%): more cold-resistant and cies include from 2.0 to 7.4% (two to 23 species) widely distributed in the Palaearctic. Two hundred of Diptera of the separate vegetation belts in the fifty-five species of northern type, distributed in the Rila Mts. (Table 4). The Holomediterranean (eight Palaearctic and beyond it, can be formally related to species – 0.8%) and South European (seven spe- this group as well. The zoogeographical character of cies – 0.7%) species are the most numerous. In the the Tachinidae fauna is determined by the second subalpine belt two Mediterranean species are es- group. The share of the two groups is different in the tablished (Prosimulium petrosum Rubtsov – South- separate vegetation belts (Table 4). East European species of the family Simuliidae and Xerothermic oak forests (256 species or 25.5%). Sarcophaga porrecta Böttcher – South European From the species with Mediterranean type of distribu- species of the family Sarcophagidae). This could be tion (22 species or 8.6%) the Mediterranean-Central Montane Mediterranean forms or species with un- Asian, Holomediterranean and North Mediterranean clear distribution. Mediterranean species have not species are most numerous, and from the species been found in the alpine belt. When comparing with with Palaearctic and Eurosiberian type of distribution the Pirin Mts., there is a slightly higher percentage (234 species or 91.4%) the Holarctic, Transpalaearctic (5.5%) of the Mediterranean taxa which is related and European species are best represented. Endemic to the specific natural conditions and geographical forms have not been established yet. location of this mountain. There are no significant Mesophyllic and xeromesophyllic mixed differences in the distribution of the separate are- forests (351 species or 35.0%). From the species ographical categories in the Mediterranean species with Mediterranean type of distribution (19 spe- of the two mountains. cies or 5.4%) the Mediterranean-Central Asian and Endemics. This category includes taxa, which Holomediterranean species prevail, and from the are not distributed outside the Balkan Peninsula. The species with Palaearctic and Eurosiberian type of percentage of endemism is low in Diptera (12 spe- distribution (332 species – 94.6%) the Holarctic, cies – 1.2%). The Bulgarian endemic forms prevail. Transpalaearctic, Holoeurosiberian and European Endemic forms have not been established in the first species are best represented. The number of the two vegetation belts of the Rila Mts., in contrast to Holarctic-Oriental, Holarctic, Transpalaearctic, the Pirin Mts. The main part of the Rila endemic spe- European-North African, Holoeurosiberian, West and cies is related to the beech, coniferous and subalpine Central Eurosiberian, West Eurosiberian, Disjunct belts (two-six species or 0.8-2.0%). This suggests that Eurosiberian, and European species is increased. The The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 93 percentage of the Mediterranean species decreases. Holoeurosiberian and European species prevail. Of Endemic forms have not been reported yet. the areographical categories, 28 are not presented. Beech forests (736 species or 73.4%). From The Cosmopolitan, Holarctic-Oriental, Palaearctic- the species with Mediterranean type of distri- Oriental, West Palaearctic, European-North bution (23 species or 3.1%) the Mediterranean- African, and Disjunct Eurosiberian species are bet- Central Asian, Holomediterranean, and South ter represented. The number of the endemics and European species are most numerous, and from Mediterranean forms decreases. the species with Palaearctic and Eurosiberian Subalpine vegetation (99 species or 9.9%). type of distribution (713 species – 96.9%) the Two species with Mediterranean type of distribu- Holarctic, Transpalaearctic, Holoeurosiberian, and tion (South European and South-East European spe- European species are best represented. The spe- cies) have been established. From the species with cies of southern type distributed in the Palaearctic Palaearctic and Eurosiberian type of distribution (31 and beyond it are not presented. The number of the areographical categories) the Holarctic and European Holarctic-Oriental, Palaearctic-Oriental, Holarctic, species are most numerous. This part of the Rila Mts. Transpalaearctic, West Palaearctic, European- is poorly explored and with the exception of some North African, Holoeurosiberian, West and Central families, the studies are fragmentary. Eurosiberian, West Eurosiberian, and European spe- Alpine vegetation (26 species or 2.6%). Only cies is increased. Endemic forms have been found. species with Palaearctic and Eurosiberian type of The Bulgarian endemics prevail. The percentage of distribution, belonging to 16 areographical cat- the Mediterranean forms decreases. egories, have been established. The Holarctic (five Coniferous forests (277 species or 27.6%). species) and European (four species) taxa are most From the species with Mediterranean type of distri- numerous. The remaining categories are presented bution (six species or 2.2%) the South European spe- with one-two species each. One Bulgarian endemic cies are most numerous, and from the species with (Molophilus lautereri Stary of the family Limoniidae) Palaearctic and Eurosiberian type of distribution (271 is recorded. Studies of this part of the Rila Mts. are species or 97.8%) the Holarctic, Transpalaearctic, almost lacking.

References

Arndt W. 1943. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Süsswasserfauna Bul- Bechev D. 1996. New species of fungus gnats (Diptera: Sciaroidea, gariens. (Ergebnisse eines Aufenthaltes in Bulgarien im Juli excluding Sciaridae) to the fauna of Bulgaria. VII. – Travaux – August 1924). – Mitteilungen königl naturwissenschaftli- Scientifiques Universite de , Biologie, Animalia , chen Instituten in Sofia (Bulgarien), 16: 189-206. [1] 32: 19-21. [9] Beiger M. 1979. Materials to the knowledge of mining insects Bechev D. 2001. New species of fungus gnats (Diptera : Sciar- of Bulgaria. – Polskie Pismo Entomologiczne, 49: 485- oidea, excluding Sciaridae) to the fauna of Bulgaria. VIII. 534. [2] – Travaux Scientifiques Universite de Plovdiv, Biologie, Bankowska R. 1967a. Materiaux pour l’etude des dipteres de Animalia, 37: 5-8. [10] Bulgarie (Stratiomyidae, Conopidae, Pipunculidae et Ac- Bechev D. 2004. New distributional data about the fungus gnats roceridae). – Fragmenta faunistica (Warszawa), 13 (17): of the families Bolitophilidae, Diadocidiidae, Ditomyii- 303-314. [3] dae and Keroplatidae in Bulgaria (Diptera: Nematocera: Bankowska R. 1967b. Materiaux pour l’etude des Syrphidae Sciaroidea). – Travaux Scientifiques Universite de Plovdiv, (Diptera) de Bulgarie. – Fragmenta faunistica (Warszawa), Biologie, Animalia, 40: 129-136. [11] 13 (21) : 345-389. [4] Bechev D. 2006a. New data about Keroplatidae (Diptera: Nemato- Barták M. 1981a. Druhy rodu Rhamphomyia (Diptera: Em- cera: Sciaroidea) in Bulgaria. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, pididae) jižních Čech. – In : Sborník Jihočeského Musea c 17: 93-94. [12] Českých Budějovicích, 55-64. [5] Bechev D. 2006b. The fungus gnats of the families Bolitophilidae, Barták M. 1981b. A revision of the Rhamphomyia albosegmen- Diadocidiidae, Ditomyiidae and Keroplatidae (Diptera: tata – group (Diptera, Empididae), with descriptions of Sciaroidea) of Bulgaria. – Scientific Studies of the University new species. – Acta Universitatis Carolinae – Biologica, of Plovdiv, Biology, Animalia, 42: 21-83. [13] 11: 361-407. [6] Bechev D. 2006c. Fungus Gnats (Diptera: Bolitophilidae, Dia- Bechev D. 1991. New species Mycetophiloidea (Diptera) to the docidiidae, Ditomyiidae, Keroplatidae, Mycettophilidae) Bulgarian fauna. V. – Travaux Scientifiques Universite de of the Western Rhodopes (Bulgaria). – In: Beron P. (ed.). Plovdiv, Biologie, 29: 27-30. (In Bulgarian with English Biodiversity of Bulgaria. 3. Biodiversity of Western Rho- sumarry). [7] dopes (Bulgaria and Greece) I. Pensoft & National Museum Bechev D. 1994. New species Mycetophiloidea (Diptera) to the of Natural History, Sofia, 701-710. [14] fauna of Bulgaria. VI. – Travaux Scientifiques Universite de Bechev D. 2010. On the family Mycetophilidae (Insecta: Diptera) Plovdiv, Biologie, Animalia, 30: 25-28. [8] in Bulgaria. – ZooNotes, Supplement 1, 72 p. [15] 94 Zdravko Hubenov

Beron P. 1972. Revue des mouches de la famille des Hippobosci- Beshovski V., Zatwarnicki T. 2000. Faunistic review of the dés en Bulgarie et notes sur leurs Acariens – Hyperparasites. subfamily Discomyzinar in Bulgaria (Insecta: Diptera: Ep- – Bulletin de l’Institut de zoologique et Musée, 34: 189-195. hydridae) with some data from other palaearctic countries. (In Bulgarian with French sumarry). [16] – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 52:17-28. [34] Beron P. 1994. Résultats des recherhes biospéléologiques en Beshovski V., Zatwarnicki T. 2001a. Faunistic Review of the Bulgarie de 1971 à 1994 et liste des animaux cavernicoles Subfamily Hydrelliinae in Bulgaria (Insecta: Diptera: Ephy- bulgares. – Tranteeva 1. Fédération bulgare de spéléologie, dridae) with Some Data from Other European Countries. Sofia. 137 p. [16a] – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 53 (3): 3-18. [35] Beron P. 2006. Cave fauna. – In: Beron P., T. Daaliev, A. Jalov. Beshovski V., Zatwarnicki T. 2001b. Faunistic Review of the (Eds.): Caves and speleology in Bulgaria. Pensoft, Sofia, Subfamily Ilytheinae (Insecta: Diptera: Ephydridae) in 40-60. [17] Bulgaria with Some Data from Other European Countries. Beron P. 2015. Cave fauna of Bulgaria. East-Wst, Sofia. 440 p. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 53 (3): 19-26. [36] [18] Beshovski V., Zatwarnicki T. 2002. Faunistic Review of the Beschovsky V. 1978. Subdivision of the genus Oscinella Becker, Subfamily Gymnomyzinae (Insecta: Diptera: Ephydridae) in 1909 (Diptera, Chloropidae) with description of a new sre- Bulgaria with Some Data from Other European Countries. cies. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 10: 21-29. (In Bulgarian – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 54 (1): 3-17. [37] with English sumarry). [19] Beshovski V., Zatwarnicki T. 2004. Faunistic Review of the Beschovsky V. 1982. Chloropidae (Diptera) – new to the Bul- Subfamily Ephydrinae in Bulgaria (Insecta: Diptera, Ephy- garian fauna. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 20: 89-95. (In dridae) with Some Data from other Palaearctic Countries. Bulgarian with English sumarry). [20] – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 56 (1): 31-55. [38] Beschovsky V. 1984. Cetema obliqua sp. N. A new species of Bondev I. 1991. The vegetation of Bulgaria. Kliment Ohridski Chloropidae from Southeast Europe (Diptera). – Reichen- University Press, Sofia. 184 p. (In Bulgarian). [39] bachia, B 22 (30): 213-214. [21] Bondev I. 1997. Geobotanic regioning. – In: Yordanova M., D. Beschovsky V. 1985. Fauna bulgarica. 14. Grass (Diptera, Chlo- Donchev (ed.): Geography of Bulgaria. Bulgarian Acad- ropidae). Editio Academica, Sofia. 220 p. (in Bulgarian). [22] emy of Sciences, Sofia, 269-305. (In Bulgarian with English Beschovsky V. 1995. Contribution to the knowledge of the summary). [40] taxonommy and distribution of the Chamaemyia species Bondev I. 2002. Geobotanic regioning. – In: Geography of Bul- established in Bulgaria (Insecta, Diptera, Chamaemyiidae). garia. ForCom, Sofia, 336-352. (In Bulgarian). [41] – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 48: 34-47. [23] Božkov D. 1959. Beitrag zur Erforschung der Stechmückenfauna Beschovsky V. 2004a. Review of families Milichiidae and Car- im Rhodopen- und Rilagebirge. – Bulletin de l’Institut nidae from Bulgaria (Insecta: Diptera). – Acta zoologica zoologique de l’Academie des sciences de Bulgarie 8: 109- bulgarica, 56 (2): 129-135. [24] 119. (In Bulgarian with German sumarry). [42] Beschovski V. 2004b. Genus Kesselimyia, K. Chandleri and sub- Božkov D. 1991. The bloodsucking mosquitoes. Bulgarian Acad- family Platypezinae (Insecta: Diptera, Platypezidae): new emy of Sciences, Sofia, 224 p. (In Bulgarian). [43] taxa to the Bulgarian fauna. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, Buhr H. 1941. Dipteren – insbesondere Agromyziden – Minen 56: 237-238. [25] aus Sudeuropa. – Stettiner Entomologische Zeitung, 102 Beschovsky V. 2007. Review of the small Families (1): 73-119. [44] (Diptera: Brachycera) in Bulgaria. – Acta zoologica bulga- Buresch I., Lazarov A. 1956. Harmful insects for agriculture and rica, 59 (1): 29-32. [26] forestry enterprise in Bulgaria. Bibliography and catalogue. Beschovsky V. 2008. Additional record and corrections on the – Trudove na instituta po zoologiya, Sofia, 5: 291 с. [45] Oscinellinae Fauna (Diptera: Chloropidae) of Bulgaria. – Chandler P. 1976. A new species of Callomyia Meigen (Diptera: Acta zoologica bulgarica, 60 (1): 51-59. [27] Platypezidae) from Bulgaria. – Entomologist Gazette, 27: Beschovsky V. 2009. Fauna bulgarica. 28. Insecta: Diptera: Ephy- 257-261. [46] dridae, Tethinidae, Canacidae. Editio Academica “Professor Chvála M., Lyneborg L., Moucha J. 1972. The Horse Flies of Marin Drinov”, Sofia. 423 p. (In Bulgarian). [28] Europe (Diptera, Tabanidae). Copenhagen, Entomological Beschovsky V. 2013a. Dolichopus species (Diptera: Dolichopo- Society of Copenhagen. 500 p. [47] didae) in the entomological collection of the Institute Czerný L. 1930. Dipteren auf Schnee und Höhlen. – Mitteilungen of Biodiversity and Ecosystem Research at the Bulgaria königl naturwissenschaftlichen Instituten in Sofia (Bulgar- Academy of sciences. – ZooNotes, 38: 1-4. [29] ien), 3: 113-118. [48] Beschovsky V. 2013b. Catalogus faunae bulgaricae. 8. Carnoidea. Dimitrov M. 1962. The Benthos of Piscicultural Farms in the Insecta: Diptera Brachycera Acaliptratae, Editio Academica Plovdiv Region. – Institut po Ribna Promishlenost, Izvestiya “Professor Marin Drinov”, Sofia. 152 p. [30] na Filiala po Sladkovodno Ribarstvo – Plovdiv, 1: 21-57. (In Beschovsky V. 2013c. Additions and corrections to the species Bulgarian with English sumarry). [49] list of the Bulgarian Chloropinae (Diptera: Chloropidae). Dimitrov M. 1963. Beitrag zur Erforschung der Chironomiden- – ZooNotes, 40: 1-4. [31] fauna (Larvae) Bulgariens. – Izvestiya na Tsentara za Nauch- Beschovsky V., Langourov M. 1997. Contribution to the noizsledovatelska Razvoina i Proektanska Deynost po Ribno study of the distribution of Phoridae species in the Balkan Stopanstvo, Filial po Promishleno Ribovadstvo, Plovdiv, 2: Peninsula (Diptera, Phoridae). – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 5-24. (In Bulgarian with English sumarry). [50] 49: 43-47. [32] Dimitrov M. 1966. Chironomidae larvae (Family Chironomi- Bheschovski V., Minkova V. 1991. Species from the family Opo- dae, Diptera) and Oligochaeta (Order Oligochaeta) of the myzidae (Diptera) in Bulgaria. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, Maritsa River and some of ist tributaries. – In: Die Fauna 42: 62-65. (In Bulgarian with English sumarry). [33] Thrakiens. 3. (Sammelwerk), Bulgarischen Akademie der The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 95

Wissenschaften, Zoologishes Institut und Museum, Sofia, Ganeva D. 2000. New data about the Tabanids (Diptera: Ta- 309-318. (In Bulgarian with Russian sumary). [51] banidae) from Bulgaria. – Travaux du Muséum National Drenowsky Al. 1936. Beitrag zur Insektenfauna Bulgariens u. d’Histoire naturelle „Grigore Antipa”, 42: 133-142. [68] Mazedoniens. II. – Mitteilungen der Bulgarischen Ento- Georgiev V. 1982. Zoogeographical regions on the basis of mologischen Gesellschaft in Sofia, 9: 237-256. (In Bulgarian the land fauna. – In: Geography of Bulgaria. 1. Bulgarian with German sumarry). [52] Academy of Sciences, Sofia, 472-477. (In Bulgarian with Drenowsky Al. 1939. Referate und Mittaelungen. – Mitteilungen English summary). [69] der Bulgarischen Entomologischen Gesellchaft in Sofia, 10: Georgiev V. 2002. Zoogeographic regioning. – In: Geography 156-163. (In Bulgarian). [53] of Bulgaria. ForCom, Sofia, 373-375. (In Bulgarian with Drensky P. 1929. Blutsaugende Fliegen aus der Familie der English summary). [70] Tabanidae (Bremsen) in Bulgarien. – Mitteilungen königl Georgiev G., Hubenov Z. 2006. Vertical distribution and zoo- naturwissenschaftlichen Instituten in Sofia (Bulgarien), 2: geographical characteristics of Cerambycidae (Coleoptera) 55-128. (In Bulgarian with German sumarry). [54] family in Bulgaria. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 58 (3): Drensky P. 1932. Kleine entomologische Mitteilungen. – Mittei- 315-343. [71] lungen aus den Königl Naturwissenschaftlichen Instituten Gorodkov K. B. 1984. Ranges types of insects of tundra and for- in Sofia, 7: 62-77. (In Bulgarian with German sumarry). ests zones of European Part of USSR. – In: Provisional Atlas [55] of the insects of the European Part of USSSR. Leningrad, Drensky P. 1934. Die Fliegen der Familie Syrphidae (Dipt.) in Nauka, 3-20. (In Russian). [72] Bulgarien. – Mitteilungen der Bulgarischen Entomologis- Grigorov S. 1962. Contribution to the entomofauna of Bulgaria. chen Gesellschaft in Sofia, 8: 109-131. (In Bulgarian with – Rastitelna zashtita, 10 (1): 48-54. [73] German sumarry). [56] Gruev B. 1988. General biogeography. Nauka i iskustvo, Sofia. Drensky P. 1939a. Referate und Mittaelungen. – Mitteilungen 396 p. (In Bulgarian). [74] der Bulgarischen Entomologischen Gesellschaft in Sofia, Gruev B. 1995. About the mediterranean faunistic complex in 10: 163-168. (In Bulgarian). [57] Bulgaria. – Annuaire de l’Université de Sofia “Kliment Drensky P. 1939b. Die parasitären fliegen der Familie Conopidae Ohridski”, Faculté de Biologie, 86/87 (1 – Zoology): 75- in Bulgarien. – Travaux de la société Bulgare de Sciences 82. [75] Naturelles, 18 : 70-80. (In Bulgarian with German sumarry). Gruev B. 2000a. Zoogeographical belongine of the leaf beetle [58] species of Lamprosomatinae, Eumolpinae, Chrysomeli- Drensky P. 1943. Die Fliegen der Familie Trypetidae (Dipt.) in nae, Alticinae, Hispinae и Cassidinae (Coleoptera, Chry- Bulgarien. – Annuaire de L’Université de Sofia, Faculte somelidae) and their distribution in the biogeographical Physico-mathématique, Livre 3 (Sciences naturelles). 69- regions of Bulgaria. – Travaux Scientifiques Universite de 126. (In Bulgarian with German sumarry). [59] Plovdiv, Animalia, 36 (6): 5-34. (In Bulgarian with English Drensky P. 1957a. Die Familie der Stechfliegen (Stomoxydidae) in sumarry). [76] Bulgarien. – Bulletin de l’Institut zoologique de l’Academie Gruev B. 2000b. Souteuropean peninsular endemism of Alticinae des sciences de Bulgarie, 6: 441-452. (In Bulgarian with (Coleoptera: Chrysomelidae). – Travaux Scientifiques Uni- German sumarry). [60] versite de Plovdiv, Animalia, 36 (6): 35-50. [77] Drensky P. 1957b. Bestand und Verbreitung der grauen Fliegen Gruev B. 2000c. About the Atlantic faunistical element in Bulgar- aus der Familie Sarcophagidae in Bulgarien. – Bulletin de ia. – Travaux Scientifiques Universite de Plovdiv, Animalia, l’Institut zoologique de l’Academie des sciences de Bulgarie, 36 (6): 67-72. (in Bulgarian, English summary). [78] 6: 199-232. (In Bulgarian with German sumarry). [61] Gruev B. 2000d. About the submediterranean zone of the Palae- Drensky P. 1958. Bestand, Verbreitung und Bedeutung der arctic realm and the submediterranean faunistic element Schmeissfliegen aus der Familie Calliphoridae in Bulgar- in Bulgaria. – Travaux Scientifiques Universite de Plovdiv, ien. – Bulletin de l’Institut zoologique de l’Academie des Animalia, 36 (6): 73-94. (In Bulgarian with English su- sciences de Bulgarie, 7: 115-131. (In Bulgarian with German marry). [79] sumarry). [62] Gruev B. 2002. A comparative study on Alticinae (Coleoptera: Dzhambazov B. 2000. Faunistic, zoogeographical and ecological Chrysomelidae) in the Balkan Peninsula and Asiatic Turkey. investigations on Empidoidea (Diptera) in Western Rho- Causes of the similarities and the differences of the fauna. dopes. Ph.D. thesis, Sofia, Bulgarian Academy of Sciences. – Travaux Scientifiques Universite de Plovdiv, Animalia, 168 p. (In Bulgarian). [63] 38(6): 49-79. [80] Enderlein G. 1924. Die Simuliden Bulgariens und ihre Schäden Gruev B., Kusmanov B. 1994. General biogeography. University im Jahre 1923. – Zoologischer Anzeiger, B. 61 (1/2): 280- K. Ohridski, Sofia. 498 p. (In Bulgarian). [81] 288. [64] Gruev B., Kusmanov B. 1999. General biogeography. Plovdiv Enderlein G. 1926. Zur Kenntnis der Scatopsiden. – Zoologischer University, Plovdiv. 344 p. (In Bulgarian). [82] Anzeiger, 68 (5/6): 137-142. [65] Heiss E., Josifov M. 1990. Vergleichende Untersuchung über Ganeva D. 1998. Faunal composition of Tabanids (Tabanidae, Artenspektrum, Zoogeographie und Ökologie der Heterop- Diptera) in cattle pastures of different types in Bulgaria. – teren-Fauna in Hochgebirgen Österreichs und Bulgariens. Acta Entomologica Bulgarica, 1: 10-15. (In Bulgarian with – Bericht des Naturwissenschaftlich-Medizinischen Vereins English sumarry). [66] Innsbruck, 77: 123-161. [83] Ganeva D. 1999. Fauna, phenology and activity of blood suck- Hradsky M., Moucha J. 1964. Raubfliegen (Diptera, Asilidae) ing tabanids (Tabanidae, Diptera) in Region. Bulgariens. – Acta Faunistica Entomologica Musei Nationa- Ph.D. thesis, Sofia, Bulgarian Academy of Sciences. 215 p. lis Pragae, 10: 23-30. [84] (In Bulgarian). [67] Hradsky M., Moucha J. 1967. Raubfliegen-Fauna (Diptera, 96 Zdravko Hubenov

Asilidae) von Bulgarien. – Fragmenta Faunistica, 13 (18): druzhestvo (Periodical Journal of the Bulgarian Literary 315-323. [85] Society), 60: 858-884. (in Bulgarian). [102] Hubenov Z. 1980. Tachinid species Tachinidae (Diptera), new Joost W. 1982: Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Hemerodromiinae for the fauna of Bulgaria. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 14: Bulgariens (Insecta, Diptera, Empididae). – Faunistische 79-82. [86] Abhandlungen Staatliches Museum für Tierkunde in Dres- Hubenov Z. 1983. A contribution to the studies on family Tachini- den, 9 (1): 121-124. [103] dae (Diptera). – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 23: 57-61. [87] Josifov M. 1963. Heteropteren aus der Umgebung von Petrič (SW Hubenov Z. 1992. Artenbestand, Höhenverbreitung und zoo- Bulgarien). – Bulletin de l’Institut de zoologique et Musee geographische Charakteristik der Familie Tachinidae (Di- (Academie Bulgare des sciences), 13: 93-132. (In Bulgarian ptera) aus dem Pirin-gebirge. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, with German sumarry). [104] 44: 3-18. [88] Josifov M. 1976. Artbildung bei den Heteropteren im Mit- Hubenov Z. 1996. Zoogeographische Charakteristik der bulga- telmeerraum als Folge der postglazialen Disjunktion ihrer rischen Raupenfliegen (Diptera, Tachinidae). – Historia Areale. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 4: 11-19. (In Bulgarian Naturalis bulgarica, 6: 49-58. [89] with German sumarry). [105] Hubenov Z. 2004. Estimation of the faunistic diversity of the Josifov M. 1981. Nasekomite ot razred Heteroptera na - Eastern Rhodopes. – In: Beron, P., Popov A. (eds.). Bio- kiya poluostrov. Dr. Sci. Thesis, Sofia, Bulgarian Academy diversity of Bulgaria. 2. Biodiversity of Eastern Rhodopes of Sciences (Instute of Zoology), 31-288. (In Bulgarian). (Bulgarian and Greece). Pensoft & National Museum of [106] Natural History, Sofia, 941-951. [90] Josifov M. 1986. Verzeichnis der von der Balkanhalbinsel be- Hubenov Z. 2008a. Recent fauna of Bulgaria – Animalia: Inverte- kannten Heteropterenarten (Insecta, Heteroptera). – Fau- brata. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 60 (1): 3-21. [91] nistische Abhandlungen Staatliches Museum für Tierkunde Hubenov Z. 2008b. Composition and zoogeographical charc- Dresden, 14 (6): 61-93. [107] teristics of the family Tachinidae (Insecta: Diptera in the Josifov M. 1988. Über den zoogeographischen Charakter Balkan Countries. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 60 (3): der Südeuropäischen Insektenfauna unter besonderer 243-265. [92] Berücksichtigung der Heteropteren. – Berichte des Natur- Hubenov Z. 2014. Faunistic diversity. – In: Popov A. (ed.). The wissenschaftlich-Medizinischen Vereins in Insbruck, 75: natural bounthy of Vitosha Nature Park. Vitosha Nature 177-184. [108] Park Direktorate, Sofia, 93-95. (In Bulgarian). [93] Josifov M. 1999. Heteropterous insects in the - Hubenov Z. 2015a. Areographical structure of the Bulgarian non- Kettle, Southwestern Bulgaria. – Historia naturalis bulga- marine invertebrate fauna (Metazoa: Invertebrata). – Acta rica, 10: 35-66. [109] zoologica bulgarica, 67 (2): 203-213. [94] Kechev M. 2005. Check-list of Dolichopodidae (Diptera, Brachy- Hubenov Z. 2015b. Two-winged insects (Insecta: Diptera) of cera) species in Bulgaria. – Travaux Scientifiques Universite Pirin. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 21: 215-256. [95] de Plovdiv, Biologie, Animalia, 41: 47-62. [110] Hubenov Z., Beshovski V., Josifov M., Popov A., Kumanski Kechev M. 2006. Dolichopodidae (Diptera, Brachycera) of the K., Sakalian V., Abadjiev S., Vidinova Y., Lyubomirov Western Rhodopes (Bulgaria). – In: Beron P. (ed.). Biodi- T. 2000a. Entomofaunistic diversity of the Central Balkan versity of Bulgaria. 3. Biodiversity of Western Rhodopes National Park. – In: Biological diversity of the Central (Bulgaria and Greece) I. Pensoft & National Museum of Balkan National Park, Pensoft, Sofia, 319-362, 491-512, Natural History, Sofia, 613-616. [111] 538-586. [96] Kechev M. 2007. The Dolichopodidae fauna (Insecta: Diptera: Hubenov Z., Beshovski V., Josifov M., Popov A., Kumanski Dolichopodidae) of Western Rhodopes. Ph.D. thesis, Bul- K., Sakalian V., Abadjiev S., Vidinova Y., Lyubomirov garian Academy of Sciences, Sofia. 124 p. (In Bulgarian). T. 2000b. Entomofaunistic diversity of the Rila National [112] Park. – In: Biological diversity of the Rila National Park, Kechev M. 2010. New Dolichopodid flies (Diptera, Dolichopo- Pensoft, Sofia, 285-331, 429-464, 525-619. [97] didae) to the fauna of Bulgaria collected in the West Rho- Jacentkovsky D. 1936. Beitrag zur Kentnis der Raupenfliegen dopes (Bulgaria). Distribution and habitat preferences. (Tachinariae, Diptera) Bulgariens. – Mitteilungen aus – International Journal of Dipterological Research, 21 (3): dem Konigl. Naturwissenschaftlichen Instituten in Sofia, 179-182. [113] 9: 109-134. [98] Komárek J., A. Vimmer. 1934. Blepharoceridae Balkanicae. Jacentkovsky D. 1937. Příspĕvek k studiu biologické obrany – Mitteilungen aus den Königl Naturwissenschaftlichen proti lesním škůdcům. – Sborník vysoké Školy zemĕdĕlské Instituten in Sofia, 7: 1-35. [114] v Brnĕ, ČSR., Fakulta Lesnická, D24, 54 p. [99] Kovachev S. 1973. Zur Simuliidefauna Bulgariens (Diptera). Jacentkovsky D. 1939. Uber einige interessante Sarcophagiden – Faunistische Abhandlungen Staatliches Museum für (Tachinariae, Dipt.) aus Bulgarien. – Mitteilungen aus den Tierkunde in Dresden, 4 (18): [115] Königl Naturwissenschaftlichen Instituten in Sofia, 12: Kovachev S. 1976. Simuliidae (Diptera) from the Strouma and 188-193. [100] Mesta river systems. – Hydrobiology, 3: 67-77. (In Bulgarian Jeljasova M. 1975. Raubfliegen (Diptera, Asilidae) aus den Rho- with English sumarry). [116] dopen. – In: Peshev G. Et al. (eds.). La faune des Rhodopes. Kovachev S. 2000. Qualitative structure and distribution of Black- Mteriaux. Academie Bulgare des Sciences, Sofia, 197-204. flies (Diptera: Simuliidae) from high mountain streams of (In Bulgarian with German sumarry). [101] glacial origin in the Rila Mountains. – In: Golemsnski V, Joakimoff D. 1899. Prinos kam faunata ot nasekomi na Rila Naidenov W (eds.). Biodiversity and evolution of glacial planina (Contribution to the insect fauna of Rila Moun- water ecosystems in the Rila Mountains. Institute of Zool- tain). – Periodichesko spisanie na Balgarskoto knizhovno ogy, BAS, Sofia, 67-74. [117] The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 97

Kryzhanovsky O. 1965. Composition and origin of the terrestrial Marinov T. 1957. Über die vertikale verbreitung von Anopheles fauna of Central Asia (based chiefly on the beetles material). maculipennis Mg. – Bulletin de l’Institut zoologique de Nauka, Moscow-Leningrad. 430 p. (In Russian). [118] l’Academie des sciences de Bulgarie 6: 599-601. (In Bulgar- Krzemiński W. 1984. Limoniidae of Bulgaria (Diptera, Nemato- ian with German sumarry). [136] cera). I. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 24: 27-34. [119] Markova E. 1997. Syrphid flies in natural grass ecosystems of Krzemiński W., Starý J. 1989. Limoniidae of Bulgaria (Diptera, some areas of the Kraishte region (Bulgaria). – Spixiana, Nematocera). II. – Bulletin Entomologique de Pologne, 59 20 (1): 73-79. [137] (1): 253-279. [120] Markova E. 2006. Hoverflies (Syrphidae, Diptera) from the Lackschewitz P. 1940a. Die paläarktischen Rhamphidiinen Rhodopes, Bulgaria. – In: Beron P. (ed.). Biodiversity of und Eriopterinen des Wiener Naturchistorischen Muse- Bulgaria. 3. Biodiversity of Western Rhodopes (Bulgaria and ums. – Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums Wien, Greece) I. Pensoft & National Museum of Natural History, 50: 1-67. [121] Sofia, 675-688. [138] Lackschewitz P. 1940b. Die paläarktischen Limnophilinen, Ani- Mendl H. 1986. Stelzmücken (Limoniidae) aus Bulgarien (Dip- somerinen und Pediciinen des Wiener Naturchistorischen tera, Nematocera). – Spixiana, 9 (3): 275-282. [139] Museums. – Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums Michailova P. 1989. The polytene chromosomes and their Wien, 50: 68-122. [122] significance of the family Chironomidae, Diptera. – Acta Lattin de G. 1967. Grundriss der Zoogeographie. Hochschul- Zoologica Fennica, l86: 1-107. [140] lehrbücher für Biologie. 12. VEB Gustav Fischer Verlag, Moucha J., M. Chvala. 1961. A contribution to knowledge of Jena. 602 p. [123] the Tabanidae (Diptera) of Bulgaria. – Acta Entomologica Lauterer P. 1983. Contribution to the knowledge of distribution Musei Nationalis Pragae, 7 (55): 31-41. [141] and bionomics of somerepresentatives of the family Pipun- Naidenow W. 1962. Bulgarische Itonidinae (Diptera, Itonidi- culidae in Central and Southern Europe (Diptera). – Acta dae) und ihre Gallbildungen. – Bulletin de l’Institut de Musei Moraviae, 68: 131-138. [124] zoologie et musée, 11: 141-165. (In Bulgarian with German Lavčiev V. 1964a. Contribution à l’étude des espèces synanthro- sumarry). [142] pes de la famille des muscidés en Bulgarie. – Bulletin de Nedelkov N. 1909. Nashata entomologichna fauna. – Arhiv na l’Institut et musée de zoologie, 15 : 105-114. (In Bulgarian Ministerstvoto na narodnoto prosveshtenie, 1 (3): 83-135. with French sumarry). [125] (In Bulgarian). [143] Lavčiev V. 1964b. Mitteilungen Uber Dipteren. – Bulletin de Nedelkov N. 1910. Beitrag zu Diptera Bulgariens. – Internation- l’Institut de zoologique et Musée, 16 : 157-159. (In Bulgar- ale entomologische Zeitschrift, 4 (7): 36-37. [144] ian with German sumarry). [126] Nedelkov N. 1912. Sexthe contribution to the entomlogical Lavčiev V. 1966. Neue und seltene für die Fauna Bulgariens fauna of Bulgaria. – Revue Academy Sciences de Bulgarie, Fliegen (Muscidae – Dipt.). – Bulletin de l’Institut de 2: 177-218. (In Bulgarian). [145] zoologique et Musée, 21 : 77-80. (In Bulgarian with Ger- Nikolova V. 1950. Raspberry gall Lasioptera rubi and the fight man sumarry). [127] against it. – Gradinarstvo i lozarstvo, 31 (3): 86-88. [146] Lavčiev V. 1967. Untersuchungen über die synbovilen Fliegen der Olsufjev N., Moucha J., Chvála M. 1967. Zur Taxonomie und Fam. Muscidae (Dipt.) in Bulgarien. – Bulletin de l’Institut Verbreitung der europaischen und Kleinasiatischen arten de zoologique et Musée, 25: 23-39. (In Bulgarian with Ger- der Tabanus bovinus-Gruppe (Diptera, Tabanidae). – Acta man sumarry). [128] entomologica Bohemoslovaca, 64: 303-313. [147] Lavčiev V. 1980. Flies around us and fight with them. Editio Papp L. 2010. A new Cremifania species from Bulgaria (Diptera, Academica “Professor Marin Drinov”, Sofia. 205 p. (In Cremifaniidae), with a proposal for wing venation terms Bulgarian). [129] in higher Diptera. – Annales historico-naturales Musei Lavčiev V. 2003. Catalogus faunae bulgaricae. 5. Diptera: Fanni- nationalis hungarici, 102: 193-204. [148] dae, Muscidae, Stomoxydidae. Editio Academica “Professor Peev D. (ed.). 2003. Rapid ecological assessment of Rila Monas- Marin Drinov”, Sofia. 78 p. [130] tery Nature Park. United States Agency for International Lavčiev V., Zhelyazova M., Stamenova M., Tsankova R. 1984. Development (USAID), Sofia. 204 p. [149] Activities of some coprophilous and necrophilous flies in Popov A. 2002. Zoogeographical analysis of Neuroptera in Bul- Rila mountain. – Ecology, 14: 53-62. (In Bulgarian with garia. – Acta zoologica hungarica, 48 (Suppl. 2): 271-180. English sumarry). [131] [150] Leclercq M. 1966. Révision systématique et biogéographique Povolný D., Verves Y. 1990. A preliminary list of Bulgarian des Tabanides (Diptera) paléartiques. 2. – Mém. Inst. R. Sarcophaginae (Diptera). – Acta Entomologica Musei Na- Sci. Nat. Belg., 80: 1-237. [132] tionalis Pragae, 43: 283-329. [151] Lehr A. 1981. Revision of assassin flies of the subtribe Machimina Rozkoљny R. 1965. Revision der Sciomyziden (Diptera) aus der Lehr (Diptera, Asilidae). – In: Egorov A. et al. (eds.). Sammlungen des National Museum in Praha. – Acta Ento- Spiders and Insects of the Far East of the USSR. – Far East mologica Musei Nationalis in Pragae, 36: 633-649. [152] Science Centre, Acad. Sci. USSR, Vladivostock, 90-128. (In Russev B. 1966. Hydrobiologische Untersuchungen der Marica Russian with German sumarry). [133] I. – In: Die Fauna Thrakiens. 3. Bulgarischen Akademie der Lopatin I. K. 1989. Zoogeography. Vysheyshaya shkola, Minsk. Wissenschaften, Sofia, 231-291. (In Bulgarian with German 392 p. (in Russian). [134] summary). [153] Malicky H., Ant H., Aspöck H., de Jong R., Thaler K., Varga Skuhrava M., Skuhravy V., Doncev K., Dimitrova B. 1991. Z. 1983. Argumente zur Existenz und Chorologie mit- Gall midges (Cecidomyiidae, Diptera) of Bulgaria. I. Fau- teleuropäischer (extramediterran-europäischer) Faunen- nistic researches in the 1978-1987 period. – Acta zoologica Elemente. – Entomologia Generalis, 9: 101-119. [135] bulgarica, 42: 3-26. [154] 98 Zdravko Hubenov

Spitzer K. 1978. A Review of Bulgarian Rhagionidae (Diptera). Trenchev G. 1980a. Parasite species of the subfamily Tachininae – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 10: 30-36. [155] (Diptera, Tachinidae) in Bulgaria. – Plant Science, 17 (1): Stanev. 1991. Climatic regions of Bulgaria. – In: The climate of 132-135. [170] Bulgaria. Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Sofia, 53-89. (In Trenchev G. 1980b. Parasite species of subfamily Phasiinae Bulgarian). [156] (Diptera, Tachinidae) in Bulgaria. – Plant Science, 17 (2): Starý J. 1973. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Limoniinen Bulgariens 98-101. [171] (Diptera, Tipulidae). – Acta Musei Moraviae (Scientiae Trenchev G. 1980c. Parasite species of the subfamily Dexiinae naturales), 58: 113-120. [157] (Diptera, Tachinidae) in Bulgaria. – Plant Science, 17 (3): Starý J. 1974a. Neue europäische Arten aus der Unterfamilie Li- 121-126. [172] moniinae (Diptera, Tipulidae). – Annotationes Zoologicae Trenchev G. 1980d. Parasite species of the subfamily Exoristinae et Botanicae Bratislava, 99: 1-9. [158] (Diptera, Tachinidae) in Bulgaria. – Plant Science, 17 (5): Starý J. 1974b. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Limoniinen Bulgariens 92-95. [173] (Diptera, Tipulidae). – Acta Musei Moraviae (Scientiae Valkanov A. 1941. Über das Auffinden von anabiotischen Dip- naturales), 58: 113-120. [159] teren in Bulgarien. – Jarbuch der Universität Sveti Climent Starý J. 1976. Neue europäische Arten aus der Unterfamilie Limo- Ochridski in Sofia, Physico-Matematische Facultät, 37 (3): niinae (Diptera, Tipulidae). II. – Annotationes Zoologicae 201-205. (In Bulgarian with German sumarry). [174] et Botanicae, Bratislava, 112: 1-7. [160] Väisänen R. 1984. A monograph of the genus Mycomya Rondani Stoichev S. 1996. On the Chironomid fauna from Bulgarian in the Holarctic region. – Acta Zoologica Fenica, 177: inland waters. – Lauterbornia, 25: 117-123. [161] 1-346. [175] Stoichev S. 2000a. The zoobenthos from several glacial lakes in Velchev V. 1997. Features and regularities of distribution of con- the Rila Mountains, Bulgaria. – In: Golemsnski V, Naid- temporary vegetation. – In: Yordanova M., D. Donchev enov W (eds.). Biodiversity and evolution of glacial water (ed.): Geography of Bulgaria. Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, ecosystems in the Rila Mountains. Institute of Zoology, Sofia, 265-269. (In Bulgarian with English sumarry). [176] BAS, Sofia, 155-162. [162] Velchev V. 2002. Characteristic features and regularities in the Stoichev S. 2000b. Zoobenthos in outflows of some glacial lakes distribution of the present-day vegetation. – In: Copralev in the Rila Mountains. – In: Golemsnski V., Naidenov I. et al. (ed.): Geography of Bulgaria. ForKom, Sofia, 321- W. (eds.). Biodiversity and evolution of glacial water eco- 324. (In Bulgarian with English sumarry). [177] systems in the Rila Mountains. Institute of Zoology, BAS, Velchev V., Ganchev S., Bondev I. 1982. Rastitelni poyasi. – In: Sofia, 163-168. [163] Galabov, Zh. (ed.): Geography of Bulgaria. 1. Bulgarian Stoichev S. 2002. Hydrofaunistic investigation of the Urdini Academy of Sciences, Sofia, 439-443. (In Bulgarian with Ezera Glacial Lakes, Northwestern Rila Mountains, West English sumarry). [178] Bulgaria. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 54 (1): 63-68. [164] Velchev V. Bondev I., Kochev H., Russakova V., Vassilev Stoichev S. 2004. The benthic Invertebrates in the Marichini P., Meshinev T., Nikolov V., Georgiev N., Valchev V. Ezera Glacial Lakes, Eastern Rila Mountains, South-Wewst 1989. Vegetation. – In: Mishev K. (ed.): Natural and eco- Bulgaria. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 56 (1): 277-282. nomic potential of the mountains in Bulgaria. Bulgarian [165] Academy of Sciences, Sofia, 273-337. (In Bulgarian with Stoichev S., Chernev N. 2001. On the Chironomid fauna from English sumarry). [179] Blagoevgradska Bistritsa River (Rila Mountain, Southwest Velchev V., S. Tonkov. 1986. Vegetation and flora of Southwest Bulgaria. – Lauterbornia, 40: 119-121. [166] Bulgaria. – In: Botev, B. (ed.): Fauna of Southwestern Stoichev S., Danova E. 2003. Hydrofaunistic investigation of the Bulgaria. Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Sofia, 20-43. (In Mussalenski Ezera Glacial Lakes, Eastern Rila Mountains, Bulgarian with English sumarry). [180] South-Wewst Bulgaria. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 55 (2): Vigna Taglianti A., Audisio P., Biondi M., Bologna M., Car- 75-80. [167] paneto G., Biase A., Fattorini S., Piattella E., Sindaco Stojanov N. 1966. Rastitelna pokrivka. – In: Beshkov, A. (ed.): R. 1999. A proposal for a chorotype classification of the Near Geography of Bulgaria. 1. Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, East fauna, in the framework of the Western Palaearctic Sofia, 447-482. (In Bulgarian). [168] Region. – Biogeographia, 20: 31-59. [181] Szilády Z. 1934. Beiträge zur Dipterenfauna Bulgariens. – Bul- Zilahi G. 1934. Beiträge zur Fliegenfauna Bulgariens. I. Chirono- letin de la société entomologique de Bulgarie, 8 : 145-151. midae. – Mitteilungen der Bulgarischen Entomologischen [169] Gesellschaft in Sofia, 8: 152-158. [182]

Received: 04.11.????????

The authors’ address:

Zdravko Hubenov, National Museum of Natural History, Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd. 1, 1000 Sofia, Bulgaria, e-mail: [email protected] The Dipterans (Insecta: Diptera) of the Rila Mountains 99 Двукрилите насекоми (Insecta: Diptera) на Рила

Здравко Хубенов

(Резюме) На Рила са установени 1003 вида двукрили, които спадат към 58 семейства. Най-многобройни са Tachinidae (162 вида – 16.1%) и Syrphidae (149 вида – 14.8%). Най-много видове са намерени в пояса на буковите гори (736 вида – 73.4%). Установените видове принадлежат към 84 ареалографски категории. В зоогеографско отношение се очертават 2 основни групи: 1) видове с медитерански тип на разпространение (48 вида – 4.8%) – по-топлолюбиви и разпространени предимно в южните части на Палеарктика, към които формално са прибавени и 3 вида от южен тип, разпространени и извън Палеарктика; 2) видове с палеарктичен и евросибирски тип на разпространение (955 вида – 95.2%) – по-студенолюбиви и по-широко разпространени в Палеарктика, към които са отнeсени и 255 вида от северен тип, разпространени и извън Палеарктика. От първата група най-много са холомедите- ранските (8 вида – 0.8%) и южноевропейските (7 вида – 0.7%) форми. От втората група преобладават европейски (183 вида – 18.2%), холарктични (124 вида – 12.4%), холоевросибирски (82 вида – 8.2%) и транспалеарктични (78 вида – 7.8%) таксони. Ендемичните видове са 12 (1.2%). Зоогеографският характер на фауната се определя от втората група. Представено е разпределението на отделните ка- тегории в растителните пояси на Рила. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 101-107, 2016

Herpetofauna Bulgarica – nomina actuales. Amphibia

Nikolay Tzankov

Abstract: Updated systematic and taxonomic status of Bulgarian amphibians currently comprises 23 nominal species (24 taxa). Eight tailed and 15 tailless amphibian species are listed. For each taxa, important clarification and explanation notes are presented. As well, future challenges and prospects are denoted. There are still many phylogeographic questions to be resolved and contacts between closely related taxa to be studied. More notably for two groups at present a precise systematic definition could not begiven, e.g. Bufotes viridis complex and Pelophylax ridibundus complex.

Key words: amphibians, Bulgaria, checklist, systematic, taxonomy

Introduction After the last work dealing with systematic Species Lissotriton vulgaris (Linnaeus, 1758) and taxonomy of Bulgarian arnphibians and reptiles Subspecies Lissotriton vulgaris schmidtleri (Tzankov, 2011), a substantial amount of papers ap- (Raxworthy,1988)2 peared which raises the necessity of actualization of Subspecies Lissotriton vulgaris vulgaris the national checklist. Some changes were briefly an- (Linnaeus, 1758) nounced in Tzankov & Popgeorgiev (2014). The Species Triturus cristatus (Laurenti, 1768) taxonomy of higher ranks is in accordance to that pro- Species Triturus dobrogicus (Kiritzescu, posed by Frost (2016) except for the class Amphibia 1903)4 where the authorship used by Blackburn & Wake Species Triturus ivanbureschi Arntzen et (2011) is followed. The current list implement the lat- Wielstra, 20134,5 est researches concerning and affecting the systematic Species Triturus macedonicus (Karaman, and taxonomy of Bulgarian amphibians. It is adopted 1922)6 to be in use for various researches that communicate Subfamily Salamandrinae Goldfuss, 1820 with systematic and taxonomic of these taxa. Genus Salamandra Garsault, 1764 Species Salamandra salamandra (Li nnaeus, I Systematic and taxonomic account 1758)7 Class Amphibia Gray, 1825 Order Anura Fischer von Waldheim, 1813 Order Caudata Fischer von Waldheim, 1813 Family Bombinatoridae Gray, 1825 Family Salamandridae Goldfuss, 1820 Genus Bombina Oken, 1816 Subfamily Pleurodclinae Tschudi, 1838 Species Bombina bombina (Linnaeus, 1761)8 Genus Ichthyosaura Sonnini de Manoncourt Species Bombina variegata (Linnaeus, 1758)9 et Latreille,1801 Family Pelobatidae Bonaparte, 1850 Species Ichthyosaura alpestris (Laurenti, 1768) Genus Pelobates Wagler, 1830 Subspecies Ichthyosaura alpestris reiseri Species Pelobates fuscus (Laurenti, 1768)10 (Werner, 1902) Species Pelobates syriacus Boettger, 1889 Genus Lissotriton Bell, 1839 Subspecies Pelobates syriacus balcanicus Karaman, Species Lissotriton graecus (Wolterstorff, 192811 1906)2 Family Bufonidae Gray, 1825 102 Nikolay Tzankov

Genus Bufo Garsault, 1764 L. v. vulgaris with K mtDNA by populations with Species Bufo bufo (Linnaeus, 1758)12 genes underlying the L. graecus morphology. All the Genus Bufotes Rafinesque, 1814 three scenarios could be tested with nuclear markers Species Bufotes viridis complex 13 as suggested by Pabijan et al. (2015). Family Hylidae Rafinesque, 1815 Pabijan e al. (2015) reported lineage E (found Subfamily Hylinae Rafinesque, 1815 mostly is northwest Asia Minor) from two localities Genus Hyla Laurenti, 1768 in South Central Bulgaria. This lineage fit with well Species Hyla arborea (Linnaeus, 1758)14 with the subspecies I. r. schmidtlerorum. Dubois Species Hyla orientalis Bedriaga, 189014 & Raffaëlli (2009) correctly pointed that it could Family Ranidae Batsch, 1796 be used under its original spelling schmidtleri Genus Pelophylax Fitzinger, 1843 (Raxworthy, 1988). Species Pelophylax kl. esculentus (Linnaeus, Even if Speyerbroeck et al. (2010) do not ac- 1758)15 cept the specific status of L. v. graecus relaying on Species Pelophylax kurtmuelleri (Gayda, 1940)16 biological species concept, its status could be well Species Pelophylax lessonae (Camerano, 1882)17 justified if relaying to genus Triturus, where similar Specie Pelophylax ridibundus complex 18 situation could be observed when for example the in- Genus Rana Linnaeus, 1758 trogression of mitochondrial genome of T. vanbure- Species Rana dalmatina Fitzinger, 1839 schi into T. macedonicus in central Balkan Peninsula Species Rana graeca Boulenger, 1891 is taken into account (see Wielstra & Arntzen, Species Rana temporaria Linnaeus, 1758 2012; Arntzen et al., 2014). Separate taxonomic sta- 1The combination I. a. carpathica was used in tus of ‘graecus’ and ‘schmidtleri’ was also supported Stojanov et al. (2011) pending on phylogenetic data pro- by combined analysis of allozymes, genome size and vided by Sotiropoulos et al. (2007) and their future in- morphology (Skorikov, 2008, 2011). terpretation by Dubois & Raffaëlli (2009). According 3Wielstra et al. (2015) demonstrated the low to the latter phylogeographic analyses both South intraspecific genetic variation in T. cristatus and Carpathian and central Balkan subclades are supported refuted the existence of an entire glacial refugium thus the later should he attributed to the subspecies I. a. south of the Danube River claiming on single mito- reiseri (Werner, 1902) (Recuero et al., 2014). The very chondrial haplotypes found there and on asymmet- characteristic wide head of this subspecies pointed in the rically introgression by T. ivanbureschi mit. DNA. original description by Werner (1902), could be inter- Obviously when analyzing the present day distribu- preted as a local extreme variation. That is not the case for tion, whether in terms of mit. DNA or nuclear in- other neighboring populations (Dubois & Raffaëlli, trons (Iig. 1 b,c in Wielstra et al. (2015) their clade 2009). The taxonomic status of the so called “Vlasina lin- 2 seems to have evolved in the region southwest of eage” have to be specify and finer scale studies are needed Carpathian Mt. and likely the Danube is not acting as in order to clarify the gene flow processes across lineages a barrier. But when looking to the narrow introgres- (Recuero et al., 2014). sion zone with T.ivanbureschi in Northwest Bulgaria 2 The phylogeographic study of Pabijan et al. (2015) the result could he interpreted in term of late (post- based on mitochondrial genes (ND2. ND4+tRNAs) revealed glacial) range expansion of the later in the region of a very complex situation in the Balkan Peninsula. Their line- North Bulgaria as the main dispersal route for this age D is an example for bidirectional exchange scenario and taxon seems to be south of the Balkan Mt. range. It encompass both specimens morphologicaIIy attributed is also unusual to interpret the spatial distribution to L. graecus (at the west) or to L. v. vulgaris (at the models for the last glacial maximum events (fig. 5 in east). Its presence in westernmost L. graecus popula- Wielstra et al., 2015) when the splits between and tion was interpreted as a recent introgression with crowns of the three clades of T. cristatus indicated a the neighboring populations of the nominate sub- quite older period – frorn 1,1 to 1,4 Mya. species. When regarding the situation with lineage K 4Wielstra et al. (2016) argued that T. dobrogi- three scenarios were proposed. The first one suggest cus should be considered as a monotypic species. recent introgression from L. v. vulgaris into L. graecus Their study encompasses the whole species distribu- with incomplete sorting of ancestral polymorphism. tional range and demonstrates a genetic admixture The second rely to recent acquisition during the and no geographic diversification. Thus the subspe- range expansion or older introgression with recent cies T d. macrostoma (Boulenger, 1908) resurrected demographic expansion of the introgressed L. graec- by Litvinchuk & Borkin (2000) should be syno- us. The third propose an adaptive introgression into nymized with the nominate one. Herpetofauna Bulgarica – nomina actuales. Amphibia 103

5Balkan populations previously attributed to T 11Veith et al. (2006) based on mit. genes (12S, karelinii, T. karelinii arntzeni or T. arntzeni are de- 16S) provided phylogenetic data in support of this scribed as a newly named species (Wielstra et al., lineage but this study included only certain P. syriacus 2013). This species also inhabit northwestern Asia subspecies and failed to include samples from the Minor where exist a contact zone with T. anatolicus nominate subspecies. Wielstra et Arntzen, 2016 confined to northern Asia 12Phylogeographic analyses done independ- Minor. ently by Garcia-Portis et al. (2012) and Recuero Population described as belonging to T. mac- et al. (2012) resurrect the taxonomy of the group. edonicus by Naumov & Tzankov (2008) coming As a result. Bufo spinosus Daudin, 1803 was erected from locality Livade (Slavyanka Mt.) based on mor- to a full species inhabiting Southwest Europe and phology data (Wolterstorff index and the shape of the Northwest Africa by the second team. The full spe- vomerine teeth rows) was latter shown to belong to cies rank was future advocated by Arntzen et al. T. ivanbureschi by combined analyzes of mitochon- (2013). Thereby the taxon ‘spinosus’ should not be drial and nuclear datasets (Wielstra & Arntzen, used for the rest of the distributional range. The 2014). This species could persist along the western taxon that occurs in the Balkan Peninsula, B. bufo, country border as in the neighboring countries some demonstrates subdivision into several subclades (see very closely located populations exists. Garcia-Portis et al., 2012) that have to be tested 7Recently the time calibrated phylogeographic with nuclear markers. study (processing 10 mitochondrial and 13 nu- 13Dubois & Bour (2010) demonstrate that clear genes) demonstrate that speciation processes generic name Bufotes Rafinesque, 1814 have a pri- in this species took place in Pleistocene (Vences ority over Pseudepidalea Frost, Grant, Faivovich, et al., 2014). Samples designated as S: s. beschkovi Bain, Haas, Haddad, de Sá, Channing, Wilkinson, Obst, 1981 were included in earlier study done by Donnellan, Raxworthy, Campbell, Blotto, Moler, Steinfartz et al. (2000) including single mit. gene Drewes, Nussbaum, Lynch, Green, & Wheeler, (D-loop), failed to resolve the eastern populations 2006. The initial purpose to split the taxon B. viridis group phylogeny (group C in their work ). While to several taxa (Stock et al., 2006) was based on allozyme data (single locus CK-1) revealed some molecular data analyses of two mit. genes (D-loop differentiation processes in Southeastern Europe and ND+tRNAs). Later publication adding addition where a unique allele occurred in Southwestern sequences of nuclear sequences (alpha- tropornyo- Balkan Peninsula but with frequencies that vary and sine introns and RAG-1) generally support the ini- nowhere found alone across the sampled localities. tial subdivision but datasct for some taxa are miss- This study questioned the status of S. s. beschkovi ing (Stock et al., 2008). Similar supporting results and future more detailed sampling should reveal was obtained when Turkish populations was studied and clarify its status. by mean of other mit. genes (16S rRNA. Özdemir & 8lntraspecific diversification was weakly sup- Kutrup, 2007: D-Ioop and 12S rRNA. Özdemir et ported by complete mitochondrial genome and nu- al., 2014). Samples from European Turkey (Tekirdag clear genes (Ncx-1,Rag-1) phylogeny (Fijarczyk et and Istanbul) were attributed to B. variabilis (Pallas, al., 2011; Pabijan et al., 2013). Therefore, it is regard- 1769) (Özdemir et al., 2014). The future persist- ed as monotypic. ence of this taxon to the north could be expected. 9Pabijan et al. (2013) provided a highly re- Whereas the closest localities of B. viridis s.s. comes solved and time-calibrated phylogeny based on com- from Southwestern (Cherson Oblast, Golija plete mitochondrial genomes suggesting Pleistocene Pristan). Central Hungary (Orgovany) and Southern diversification. Fijarczyk et al. (2011) revealed the Greece (Peloponnes) (Stock et al., 2006). Until ex- existence of separate Rhodopean I ineage supported tensive sampling throughout the Balkan Peninsula. by mitochondrial genes (Cyth) and partly by nuclear both taxa can be expected and thus the combination genes (Ncx-I. Rag-I) phylogeny. Thus. the status of Bufotes viridis complex is recommended. the Balkan taxon Bombina variegata scabra Kuster, 14Both mostly parapatric taxa occurs in Bulgaria 1843 remains unclear. having a contact zone in the upper Struma valley area 10Litvinchuk et al. (2013) synonymize P. f. in- (see fig. 1 in Dufresnes et al., 2015). Additionally a subricus Cornalia, 1873 with P. f. fuscus. The eastern putative hybrid was reported from (Gvozdik clade was treated as a subspecies P. f. vespertinus (Pallas, et al., 2015). 1771) or as a distinct evolutionary species if pending on 15Frost (2016) does not recognize as a separate concept proposed by De Queiros (2005). taxonomic unit and mentioned it as a hybrid. For 104 Nikolay Tzankov this hybridogenetic species Dubois & Gunther Its going westward to Keramoti (west of river Nestos (1982) introduced the evolutionary systematic cat- delta) (Hotz et al., 2013) and northward to Edirne egory ‘klepton’ which is tend to be omitted in some (Akin et al., 2010) and Igneada (Hotz et al., 2013). recent papers (see Hoffmann et al., 2015). The work of Marracci et al. (2011) also provided 16Various works treated this taxon as a separate cytogenetic evidences for diversification of eastern species. Marracci et al. (2011) provided cytogenet- and western subclades. It must be pointed that : f. rid- ic data that evidently support the full species rank. ibundus’ samples in their work coming from Vranje Authors found differences in hybridization ladders (southern Serbia) could be referred to the western and in chromosomes labeled in FISH analysis among lineage and those from Igneada (European Turkey) this taxon and other closely related congeners. P. and Orestias (Evros province, Northeastern Greece) ridibundus and P. cf bedriague (as quoted by original respectively to the eastern lineage. It is apparently that meaning, see comment III for future interpretation the eastern subclade should be named P. ridibundus. of their results). Plötner et al. (2012) based on mil. Bioacoustic data from Southeast Bulgaria led to dis- genes (ND2, ND3) and nuclear introns (serum al- criminate particular mating calls belonging to this bumin I (SAI-I) and the non-long terminal repeat clade coming from Eastern Rhodopi Mt. (river bank (non-L’TR) retrotransposon RanaCR I. embedded near v. Alamovtsi. 23.08.20 II. N 41.386° E 25.038°: into SAI-I) provided weakly support and do not ful- river Varbitsa near v. Balabanovo, Druzhba neigh- ly resolve the phylogenetic position of P. kurtmuel- bourhood. 13.07.2007. N 41.555° E 25.381°: small leri. Hofman et al. (2015) based on complete mi- puddle near river bank. east from v. Chernichevo. tochondrial genome better supported the separated 13.07.2007. 13.07.20 I O. N 41.347° E 25.800°: small status of P. kurtmuelleri. dam near v. Kolets, 16.04.20 I I. N 41.873° E 15.324°) 17This taxon was already found and reported as westernmost Strandza Mt. (artificial pond north “Rana esculenta lessonae” for Bulgaria but was syno- from v. Golyamo Krushevo. 28.06.201O. N 41.218° nymized with the nominate form (Beshkov, 1965) E 26.928°) and South Black Sea coast (Arkutino until be briefly accounted and formally newly recog- lake, continuously from 2007 to 1914. N 42.330° E nized in Tzankov & Popgeorgiev (2014). 27.725°). Samples from and Kamchiya have 18The taxon P. ridibundus have its type locality predominantly characteristics of eastern subclade as originally quoted: “versus mare Caspium: Volgae based on allozyme data (Hotz et al., 1013). et Iaico” (Pallas, 1771). It was latter restricted The western subclade was reported from Alepu to Guryev (=Atyrau, Kazakhstan) by Mertens & swamps. Kazanlak, Nessebar (based on mit. gene Müller (1928). Schneider & Egiasarjan (1991) ND3. Akin et al., 2010) plus and Alepu by means of bioacoustics pointed about the closer swamps (12S rnit. gene. Plötner & Ohst, 2001). resemblance between the mating calls from type ter- Thus a broad contact zone between both subclades ritory and various localities in West Asia. The appli- seems to exist in Southeast Bulgaria. cation of a set of molecular methods permitted to be Dubois & Ohler (1996 “1994”) raised and determined two widely distributed subclades among stabilized the available taxon for the western clade others in West Palearctic (12S, ND3 mitochondrial – Rana fortis Boulenger, 1884. Plötner (2005) also genes, Plötner & Ohst, 2001: cytb, 16S mit. Genes, mentioned this name availability but unfortunately Lymberakis et al., 2007; ND2, ND3 mit. genes, Akin this does not provoke any future act depict its particu- et al., 2010, Plötner et al., 2010). Those inhabiting lar importance for the stabilization of the nomencla- the type territory belongs to the eastern subclade as ture. The combination Pelophylax ridibundus com- revealed by analyzing mit. genes (ND2, ND3) and plex could be in use until future progress in this di- nuclear introns (serum albumin intron 1 (SAI-1) rection. Additionally the combination f. bedriagae is and the embedded in it retrotransposon RanaCR not applicable for Balkan populations. This taxon was 1) (Plötner et al., 1011). This subclade is going to described from Damas (r=Damascus, southern Syria) the west to South Russia (Penza province. Samara (Camerano, 1881 “1881”) and fits with the well sup- and Saratov regions. COI mit. gene. Ermakov et al., ported subclade confined to the Levant and Nile delta 2013.1014: Mari EI and Tatarstan republics. COl mit. (Akin et al., 2010, Plötner et al., 20.10. 2012). gene and SAI-1. Svinin et al., 2015: Zamaletdinov et al., 2015). Additionally throuuh Asia Minor. it was found in European Turkey and Northeastern Greece Comments and Conclusions (Beierli et al., 1996: Lymberakis et al., 2007: Akin Currently the checklist of amphibians that occurs et al., 2010: Plötner et al., 2010; Hotz et al., 2013). in Bulgaria comprises 23 nominal species (24 taxa). Herpetofauna Bulgarica – nomina actuales. Amphibia 105

Two groups pose unresolved taxonomic questions, B. Council Directive 92/43/EEC) and potentially very viridis complex and f. ridibundus complex. They are restricted distributional range. of particular importance having wide distributional Of particular interests are the interspecific rela- ranges and offering a suitable opportunity for various tionships between the members of genus Pelophylax. phylogeographic scenarios. That is true for many sis- In particular the interrelationships between the par- ter species/taxa having completely (I. a. reiseri/Vlasina ent species f. lessonae ridibundus complex (western lineage; L. graecus/L.v. vulgaris; L. v. schmidtleri/ L. v. lineage) and their hybrid 1’. k l. esculentus as the vulgaris; B. variegata Rhodopean I B. variegata neigh- Danube valley denote their southern range distribu- boring lineage; H. arborea, H. orientalis) or partly (T. tion (except for P. ridibundus complex). The per- cristatus/T. dobrogicus, T. cristatus/T. ivanbureschi, sistence of various diploid (LR) and triploid (LLR. T. dobrogicus/T. ivanbureschi) unexplored contact LRR) hybrid forms should also be clarified along the zones. Phytogeographic distribution and structuring Danube River. As well the contacts between P. rid- of a set of taxa needs future study and clarification (L. ibundus complex and f. kurtmuelleri needs future graecus, L. vulgaris. S. salamandra. B. bufo, P. fuscus. P. exploration. Instead of a greatly useful. molecular syriacus. P. kl. esculentus, P. lessonae, P. ridibundus. R. approaches using various mitochondrial and mostly daltmatina, R. graeca, and R. temporaria. The current nuclear gene sequences the implementation and ap- national status of T. macedonicus deserves special at- plications of an additional morphological and bio- tention as this taxon is with highest conservation pri- acoustical data is highly appreciate. They are still of ority (sensu Biological Diversity Act of Bulgaria and great practical importance.

References

Akin C., Bilgin C. C., Beerli P., Westaway R., Ohst T., valid scientific names, with comments on name-bearing Litvinchuk S. N., Uzzell T., Bilgin M., Hotz H., Guex types, complete synonymies, proposed common names G-D., Plötner J. 2010. Phylogeographic patterns of genetic and maps showing all type localities. – Zoologica Poloniae, diversity in eastern Mediterranean water frogs were deter- 39: 139-204. mited by geological processes and climate change in the Late Dubois A., Raffaelli J. 2009. A new ergotaxonomy of the family Cenozoic. – Journal of Biogeography, 37: 2111-2124. Salamandridae Goldfuss, 1820 (Amphibia, Urodela). – Arntzen J. W., Recuero E., Canestrelli D. Martinez-Solano Alytes, 26: 1-85. I. 2013. How complex is the Bufo bufo species group? – Mo- Dufresnes C., Brelsford A., Crnobrnia Isailovic I., lecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 69: 1203-1208. Tzankov N., Lymberakis P ., Perrin N. 2015. Timeframe Arntzen J. W., Wielstra B., Wallis G. P. 2014. The modality of speciation inferred from secondary contact zones in the of nine Triturus newt hybrid zones assessed with nuclear, European tree frog radiation (Hyla arborea group). – BMC mitochondrial and morphological data. – Biological Journal Evolutionary Biology, 15: 155. of the Linnean Society, 113: 604-622. Ermakov O. A., Zaks M. M., Titov S. V. 2013. Diagnostics and Beerli P., Hotz H., Uzzell T. 1996. Geologically dated sea distribution or “western and “eastern” forms of marsh frog barriers calibrate a protein clock for Aegean water frogs. – Pelophylax ridibundus s.l. in the Penza province (on data Evolution, 50: 1676-1687. of analysis of mtDNA cytochrome oxidase gene). – Vestnik Beshkov V. 1965. Über das Vorkommen des Teichfrosches Tomskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta, 18: 2999-3002. (Rana esculenta L.) in Bulgarien. – Bulletin de I’Institut de (in Russian with English summary). Zoologie et Musée, 19: 45-54. (In Bulgarian, with Russian Ermakov O. A., Fayzulin A. I., Zaks M. M., Kaybeleva E. I., Za- and German summaries) ripova F. F. 2014. Distribution “western” and “eastern” forms Blackburn D. C., Wake D. B. 2011. Class Amphibia Gray. 1825. of marsh frog Pelophylax ridibundus s.l. in the Samara and – In: Zhang Z.-Q. (ed.). Animal biodiversity: An outline Saratov region (on data of analysis of mtDNA and nDNA). – of higher-level classification and survey of taxonomic rich- lzvestiya Samarskogo Nauchnogo Tsentra Rossijskoj akademii ness. – Zootaxa, 3148: 39-55. nauk, 16: 409-412 (in Russian with English summary). Camerano L. 1882 “1881”. Recherches sur les variations de la Fijarczyk A., Nadachowska K., Hofman S., LitvinchukI S. Raila esculenta et du Bufo viridis dans Ie Bassin de la Medi- N., Babik W., Stuglik M., Gollmann G., Choleva L., terranée. – Comptes Rendus de l’Association Française pour Cogalniceanu D., Vukov T., Dzukic G., Szymura I. I ’A vancement des Sciences. Paris, 10: 680-690. M. 2011. Nuclear and mitochondrial phylogeography of De Queiroz K. 2005. Ernst Mayr and the modern concept the European fire-bellied toads Bombina bombina and of species. – Proceedings of the National Academy of Sci- Bombina variegata supports their independent histories. ences of the United States of America. 102: 6600-6607. – Molecular Ecology, 20: 3381-3398. Dubois A., Gonther R. 1982. Klepton and synklepton: Two new Frost D. R. 2016. Amphibian Species of the World: an Online evolutionary systematics categories in zoology. – Zoologis- Reference. Version 6.0 (04.05.2016). Electronic Database che Jahrbücher, 109: 290-305. accessible at http://rcsearch.amnh.org/herpetology/am- Dubois A., Ohler A. 1994. Frogs of the subgenus Pelophylax phibia/index.html. American Museum of Natural History. (Amphibia. Anura. genus Rana, a catalogue of available and New York. USA. 106 Nikolay Tzankov

Garcia-Porta I., Litvinchuk S. N., Crochet P. A., Romano A., (Pallas, 1769) in Turkey. – Turkish Journal of Zoology, 38: Geniez P. H., Lo-Valvo M., Lymberakis P., Carranza S. 412-420. 2012. Molecular phylogenetics and historical biogeography Szymijra I. M. 2013. Complete mitochondrial genomes resolve of the west-palearctic common toads Bufo bufo species phylogenetic relationships within Bombina (Anura: Bom- complex). – Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 63: binatoridae). – Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 113-130. 69: 63-74. Gvozdik V., Canestrelli D., Garcia-Paris M., Moravec I., Pabijan M., ZieIinski P., Dudek K., Chloupek M., Sotiro- Nascetti G., Recuero L., Teixeira L., Kotlik P. 2015. poulos K., Liana M., Babik W. 2015. The dissection of Speciation history and widespread introgression in the a Pleistocene refugium: phylogeography or the smooth European short-call tree frogs Hyla arborea sensu lato. newt, Lissotriton vulgaris, in the Balkans. – Journal of H.intermedia and fI. sardai. – Molecular Phylogenetics Biogeography, 42: 671-683. and Evolution, 83: 143-155. Pallas P. S. 1771. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Rus- Hoffmann A., Plötner I., Pruvost N. B. M., Christiansen sischen Reichs. Theil I. Gedruckt bei der Kayserlichen D. G., Rothlisberger S., Choleva L., Mikulicek P., Academie der Wissenschaften. St. Petersbourg. 504 S. Cogalniceanu D., Sas- Kovacs I., Shabanov D., Moro- Plötner J. 2005. Die westpaläarktischen Wasserfrosche – von zov-Leonov S., Reyer H.-U. 2015. Genetic diversity and Märtyrern der Wissenschaft zur biologischen Sensation. distribution patterns of diploid and polyploid hybrid water Laurenti Verlag. Bielefeld. 160 S. frog populations Pelophylax esculentus complex) across Plötner J., Ohst T. 2001. New hypotheses on the systematics of Europe. – Molecular Ecology, 24: 4371-4391. the western Palearctic water frog complex (Anura, Rani- Hofman S., Pabijan M., Osikowski A., Litvinchuk S. N., Szy- dae). – Mitteilungen aus dern Museum für Naturkunde in mura I. M. 2015. Phylogenetic relationships among four Berlin, Zoologische Reihe, 77: 5-21. new complete mitogenome sequences of Pelophylax (Am- Plötner J., Uzzell T., Beerli P., Cigdem A., Bilgin C. C., Haefeli phibia: Anura) from the Balkans and Cyprus. – Mitochon- C., Ohst T., Koehler F., Schreiber R., Guex G. D., drial DNA: 1-4. DOl: 10.3109119401736.2015.1025266 Litvinchuk S. N Westaway R., Reyer H. U., Pruvost N., Hotz H., Beerli P., Uzzell T., Guex G.-D., Pruvost N. B. M., Hotz H. 2010. Genetic divergence and evolution of reproductive Sciirfiber R., Plötner I. 2013. Balancing a cline by influx isolation in Eastern Mediterranean water frogs. – In: Glaubrecht of migrants: A genetic transition in water frogs of eastern M. (ed). Evolution in action. Case studies in adaptive radiation, Greece. – Journal of Heredity, 104: 57-71. speciation, and the origin of biodiversity. Springer, Heidelberg, Litvinchuk S. N., Borkin L.J. 2000. Intraspecic taxonomy and Berlin. 373-403. nomenclature of the Danube crested newt. Triturus do- Plötner J., Baier F., Akin C., Mazepa G., Schreiber R., Bferli P., brogicus. – Amphibia-Reptilia, 21: 419-430. Litvinchuk S. N., Bilgin C. C., Borkin L., Uzzell T. 2012. Ge- Litvinchuk S. N., Crottini A., Federici S., Pous P. De, netic data reveal that water frogs of Cyprus (genus Pelophylax) Donaire D., Andreone F., Kalezic M. L., Dzukic G., are an endemic species of Messinian origin. – Zoosystematics Lada G. A., Borkin L.J., Rosanov J. M. 2013. Phyto- and Evolution, 88: 261-283. geographic patterns of genetic diversity in the common Raxworthy C. I. 1988. A description and study of a new, dwarf sub- spadefoot toad. Pelobates fuscus (Anura: Pelobatidae) species of smooth newt, Triturus vulgaris, from western Ana- reveals evolutionary history. postglacial range expansion tolia, Turkey. – Journal of Zoology, 215: 753- 763. and secondary contact. – Organisms Diversity & Evolu- Recuero E., Canestrelli D., Özdemir N., Vörös J., Szabo K., tion. 13: 433-451. Poyarkov N. A., Arntzen I. W., Crnobrnja-Isailovic J., Lymberakis P., Poulakakis N., Manthalou G., Tsigenopolj- Kidov A. A., Cogalniceanu D., Caputo F. P., Nescetti G., los C. S., Magoulas A., Mylonas M. 2007. Mitochondrial Martinez-Solano I. 2012. Multilocus species tree analyses phytogeography of Rana (Pelophylax) populations in the resolve the radiation of the widespread Bufo bufo species group Eastern Mediterranean region. – Molecular Phylogenetics (Anura. Bufonidae). – Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, and Evolution, 44: 115-125. 62: 71-86. Marracci S., Michelotti V., Guex G. D., Hotz H., Uzzell Recuero E., Buckley D., Garcia-Paris M., Arntzen I. W., Cogal- T., Ragghianti M. 2011. RrSl-like Sequences of Water niceanu D., Martinez-Solano I. 2014. Evolutionary history of Frogs from Central Europe and Around the Aegean Sea: Ichthyosaura alpestris (Caudata, Salamandridae) inferred from Chromosomal Organization. Evolution. Possible Function. the combined analysis of nuclear and mitochondrial markers. – – Journal of Molecular Evolution, 72: 368-382. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 81: 207- 220. Mertens R., Müller L. 1928. Liste der Amphibien und Reptilien Schneider H., Egiasarjan E. M. 1991. The structure of the calls of Europas.- Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Natur- lake frogs Rana ridibunda in the Terra Typica Restricta. – Zo- forschenden Gesellschalt, 41: 1-62. ologischer Anzeiger, 227: 121-135. Naumov B., Tzankov N. 2008. First record of Triturus mace- Skorikov D. V., Litvinchuk S. N., Borkin L. J., Rosanov J. M. 2008. donicus (Karaman, 1922) (Amphibia: Salamandridae) in Genetic differentiation, genome size and morphological variation Bulgaria. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 19: 111-114. in newts of the Lissotriton vulgaris group. – In: Ananjeva N. B., Özdemir N., Kutrup B. 2007. Intraspecific variation of Turkish Danilov I. G., Dunayev E. A., lshchenko V. G., Lada G. A., green toads. Bufo (Pseudepidalea) viridis Laurenti, 1768, Litvinchuk S. N., Orlova V. F., Smirina E. M., Tuniyev B. S., based on 16S ribosomal RNA sequences. – Herpetozoa, Khalikov R. G. (eds.): The problems of herpetology. Proceedings 20: 3-10. of the 3th Meeting of the Nikolsky Herpetological Society 9-13 Özdemir N., Göl S., Poyarkov N. A. JR., Kutrup B., Tosonoğlu October 2006 Putschino, Saint-Petersburg. 375-383. (Russian M., Doglio S. 2014. Molecular systematics and phytogeog- with English summary). raphy of Bufotes variabilis (syn. Pseudepidalea variabilis Skorikov D. V., Litvinchuk S. N., Borkin L. J., Rosanov J. M. 2011. Herpetofauna Bulgarica – nomina actuales. Amphibia 107

Systematics of the newts of the Lissotriton vulgaris complex Decline of Amphibians: Eastern Hemisphere Part 4: Southern (Salamandridae). – In: Ananjeva N. B., Borkin L. J., Doronin I. Europe and Turkey. Pelagic Publishing. Chapter 51: 131-139. V., Dunayev E. A ., lshchenko V. G., Korosov A. V., Kuranov V. Veith M., Fromhage L., Kosuch J., Vences M. 2006. Evolution of N; Lada G. A., Litvinchuk S. N.; Orlov N. L.; Orlova V. F. Za- Western Palearctic pelobatid and pelodytid frogs – a molecular maleidinov R. I. Tuniyev B. S., Khalikov R. G., Tsellarius A. Yu. perspective. – Contributions to Zoology, 75: 109-120. (eds.): The problems of herpetology. Proceedings of the 4th Meeting Vences M., Sanchez E., Hauswaldt J. S., Eikelmann D., Rodriguez of the Nikolsky Herpetological Society 12-17 October 2009 Kazan. A., Carranza S., Donaire D., Gehara M., Helfer V., Lotters Saint-Petersburg. 235-240. (In Russian, English summary). S., Werner P., Schulz S., Steinfartz S. 2014. Nuclear and mi- Speybroeck J., Beukema W., Crochet P.-A. 2010. A tentative species tochondrial multilocus phylogeny and survey of alkaloid content list of the European herpetofauna (Amphibia and Reptilia) – an in true salamanders of the genus Salamandra (Salamandridae) update. – Zootaxa, 2492: 1-27. – Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 73: 208-216. Steinfartz S., Veith M., Tautz D. 2000. Mitochondrial sequence Werner F. 1902. Eine neue Varietät des Alpenmolches aus Bosnien: analysis of Salamandra taxa suggests old splits of major lineages Molge alpestris var. Reiseri. – Verhandlungen der zoologisch- and postglacial recolonizations of Central Europe from distinct botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 52: 7-9. Wielstra B. Arn- source populations of Salamandra salamandra. – Molecu- tzen J. W. 2012. Postglacial species displacement in Triturus lar Ecology, 9: 397-410. newts deduced from asymmetrically introgressed mitochondrial Stöck M., Moritz C., Hickerson M., Frynta D., Dujsebayev A. DNA and ecological niche models. – BMC Evolutionary Biol- T., Eremchenko V., Macey I., R., Papenfuss T. J., Wake D. B. ogy, 12: 161. 2006. Evolution of mitochondrial relationships and biogeography Wielstra B., Litvinchuk S. N., Naumov B., Tzankov N., Arntzen of Palearctic green toads (Bufo viridis subgroup) with insights in I. W. 2013. A revised taxonomy of crested newts in the Triturus their genomic plasticity. – Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolu- karelinii group (Amphibia: Caudata: Salamandridae), with the tion, 41: 663-689. description of a new species. – Zootaxa, 3682: 441-453. Stock M., Sicilia A ., Belfiore N. M ., Buckley D., Lo Brutto S., Wielstra B., ARNTZEN J. W. 2014. Exploring the Effect of Asym- Lo Valvo M., Arculeo M. 2008. Post-Messinian evolutionary metric Mitochondrial DNA Introgression on Estimating Niche relationships across the Sicilian channel: Mitochondrial and Divergence in Morphologically Cryptic Species. – PLoS ONE, nuclear markers link a new green toad from Sicily to African 9: e95504. relatives. – BMC Evolutionary Biology, 8: 56. Wielstra B., Babik W., Arntzen J. W. 2015. The crested newt Triturus Svinin A. O., Ivanov A. YU., Zaks M. M., Litvinchuk S. N., Borkin cristatus recolonized temperate Eurasia from an extra-Medi- L.J., Rosanov J. M., Ermakov O. A. 2015. Distribution of the terranean glacial fugium. – Biological Journal of the Linnean “eastern” and “western” forms of the marsh frog Pelophylax Society, 114: 574-587. ridibundus and their participation in the origin of hemiclonal Wielstra B., Vörös J., Arntzen J. W. 2016. Is the Danube crested hybrids. P. esculentus in Mariel Republic. – Current Studies in newt Triturus dobrogicus polytypic? A review and new nu- Herpetology, 15: 120-129. (in Russian with English summary). clear DNA data. – Amphibia-Reptilia. DOl: 10.1163/15685381- Tzankov N. 2011. Systematik und taxonomische Notizen. – In: Stojanov 00003041 A., Tzankov N., Naumov B. (eds.): Die Amphibien und Reptilien Zamaletdinov R. I., Pavlov A. V., Zaks M. M., Ivanov A. Y., Erma- Bulgariens. Edition Chimaira. Frankfurt am Main. 63-76. kov O. A. 2015. Molecular-genetic characteristic of Pelophylax Tzankov N., Popgeorgiev G. 2014. Conservation and declines of esculentus complex from the eastern range of distribution Amphibians in Bulgaria. – In: Heatwole H .. Wilkinson J. W. (Volga region. Tatarstan Republic). – Tomsk State University (eds.): Amphibian Biology Volume II: Status of Conservation and Journal or Biology, 3: 54-66. (In Russian, English summary).

Author’s address:

Nikolay Tzankov, National Museum of Natural History, 1 Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd, Sofia 1000, Bulgaria (deceased) 108 Nikolay Tzankov Херпетофауна на България: актуални имена. Amphibia

Николай Цанков

(Резюме) Съставен е съвременен списък на земноводните в България. За 18 таксона подробно се описват таксономичните проблеми, които възникват при молекулярния и генетичния им анализи. Това е необходимо поради динамичното развитие на таксономията на земноводните с прилагането на съ- временни методи. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 109-118, 2016

Endemics and relicts in the high-mountain fauna of Bulgaria

Petar Beron

Abstract: The orophyte zone in Bulgarian mountains is about 1.37% of Bulgarian territory in eight mountains higher than 2000 m). Rila and Pirin are the only mountains higher than 2400 m and most of the relicts and endemics are centered in these mountains.

Key words: Endemics, relicts, high-mountain fauna, Bulgaria

The orophyte zone in the Bulgarian mountains uted greatly to the knowledge of these animals (several starts usually at 1900 – 2200 m a.s.l. This is the up- groups). Most animals living on the top of Bulgarian per limit of the closed high forest (the mountain fur (and other) mountains could be considered as neoen- excluded). This high mountain (orophytic) zone demics. of Bulgaria consists of 1.37% of Bulgarian territo- ry (above 2000 m are 1.05% of the total surface of Development of the high mountain environment Bulgaria, the land above 2500 m – 0.18%.) in eight in Bulgaria mountains (Rila – 2925 m a.s.l., Pirin – 2914 m, Stara The development of the fauna is closely related planina – 2386 m, Vitosha – 2290 m, Ossogovska with the development of the plant communities and planina – 2261 m, Slavyanka – 2212 m, Rhodopes – is indeed determined by it. It is justified to consider 2191 m, Belassitsa – 2029 m). Particularly important here only the changes of the vegetation in the last are the mountains exceeding 2400 m a.s.l. (Rila and 15 000 years (the Glacial and Postglacial time, or Pirin). Here are represented the ‘’true” high-moun- the end of the Pleistocene and the entire Holocene). tain dwellers, excluding the inhabitants of the eco- According to Palamarev (1982), “The conifer- tone and the carried – away specimens. ous forests become dominant formation in Rila, If we consider as high-mountain fauna the Pirin and Rhodopes between 1000 and 2000 m by animals living higher than 1900 m a.s.l., in the eight the end of the Subboreal and the beginning of the Bulgarian mountains exceeding 2000 m at least 2300 Subatlantic phase. In the same time above the timber species of terrestrial Metazoa have been recorded line there have been developed groups of mountain above 1900 m (Beron, 1999, with supplements). pines and alpine herbaceous communities”. The ma- The highest mountains (Rila and Pirin) have been jority of our knowledge on the history of the high- glaciated, but at present there are no glaciers. These mountain flora in the Rila and Pirin Mountains we mountains contain the highest number of glacial rel- owe to Dr E. Bojilova (Božilova) and her associates. icts, but such relicts are found also on the territory of According her (Božilova, 1995), our information Vitosha, Central Balkan (Stara planina), Ossogovska about the changes of the upper forest line in the planina and Slavyanka Mountains. Rila Mountains goes to the end of the last glaciation The glacial relicts in Bulgaria were firstly sum- (10 500 years ago). In the arid climatic conditions marised first by Buresch & Arndt (1926), than during the Glacial periods forest vegetation has not Beron (1969) collated a list of “boreoalpine” species been developed in the mountains of South Europe. in Bulgaria. Recently several detailed studies of the The present-day upper forest line (formed by Pinus fauna of Rila, Pirin and Central Balkan (Sakalian V. , sylvestris, P. peuce and Picea abies) has taken shape Ed., 1997; Sakalian M., Ed., 2000a, 2000b) contrib- only in the Subatlantic time (less than 7000 years 110 Petar Beron ago). With the beginning of the Atlantic phase (8000 Fam. Scutacaridae: Scutacarus pirinicus Dobrev years BP) domination of Pinus sylvestris and P. peuce – Pirin, Stara planina Mountains starts. By contrast with Stara planina, in the Rila Fam. Trombiculidae: Neotrombicula monticola Mountains the beech (Fagus) has never reached the Kolebinova – Pirin upper forest limit. About 4000 years ago the upper Fam. Erythraeidae: Erythraeus rilensis Beron, E. forest line has been fixed already at the present day bulgaromontanus Beron – Rila level of 2000 m a.s.l. Oribatida Fam. Carabodidae: Carabodes pirinensis Kunst Endemism. Here as endemics are considered – Pirin taxa which are found only on the Balkan Peninsula Fam. Eremaeidae: Eremaeus valkanovi Kunst or have a more restricted areal (usually recorded Pauropoda only on one or several of its mountains). Fam. Pauropodidae: Allopauropus doryphorus Endemism above 1900 m a.s.l. Remy – Rila Oligochaeta. From the nine species of Chilopoda Oligochaeta known from above 1900 m three are Lithobiomorpha endemics: Dendrobaena balcanica (Černosvitov), Fam. Lithobiidae: Lithobius (L.) borisi Verhoeff D. hrabei (Černosvitov), and D. rhodopensis – Pirin (Černosvitov). L. (L.) electron Verhoeff – W. Rhodopes Gastropoda. From the 31 species, found above L.(L.) glaciei Verhoeff – Ossogovo 1900 m, endemic for the higher parts of the Pirin Fam. Geophilomorpha Mountains are two species of Wladislawia: W. polin- Fam. Geophilidae skii (Wagner) and W. sztolcmani (Wagner). Geophilus rhodopensis Kaczmarek – W. Arachnida. Endemics or relicts that have Rhodopes, Vitosha been recorded above 1900 m a.s.l. are found among Diplopoda Araneae and Acariformes. Iulida Araneae. Endemism is high among the high- Fam. Iulidae: altitude spiders. From 192 species living above 1900 Leptoiulus borisi Verhoeff – Rila, Vitosha, Pirin m, 12 (6,2 %) are Bulgarian and local endemics: Megaphyllum glossulifer (Schubart) – Rila Fam. Zodariidae: M. rhodopinus (Verhoeff) – Rhodopes, Zodarion pirini Drenski – Pirin, Rhodope, Rila Slavyanka, Pirin and Vitosha Mountains. Fam. Linyphiidae (incl. Erigonidae) Fam. Anthroleucosomatidae: Bulgarosoma su- clivifrons Deltshev – Rila and Pirin, perficiei Strasser – Vitosha not found below the upper border of the forest Insecta s.l. (Deltshev). Collembola. In the pot holes of the higher parts Erigone pirini Deltchev – Pirin, Rila, Stara of Pirin we have collected some species, described planina. as new and so far considered endemic (Pomorski, altimontanus Deltshev – Pirin. 2006). Metopobactrus orbelicus Deltshev – Pirin and Rila. Fam. Onychiuridae Antrohyphantes rhodopensis (Drenski) – Pirin, Rila. Onychiuroides bojani Pomorski, O. peteri Drepanotylus pirinicus Deltchev – Pirin. Pomorski, O. pirinicus Pomorski – Pirin Mountains Cеntromerus paucidentatus Deltchev – Pirin Orthoptera. The endemism in the mountain and Rila. species of Orthoptera from Bulgaria has been out- Mughyphantes lithoclasicolus (Deltchev) – Pirin lined by Peschev (1987). Most of the species, enu- and Rila. merated as “paleoendemics” or “neoendemics”, are Tenuiphantes drenskii (Helsdingen) – Rila. not distributed above 1900 m. All the “paleoen- Mansuphantes rectilamellus (Deltshev) – Pirin. demic” species and the high-mountain “neoendem- Fam. Lycosidae: Pardosa drenskii Buchar – ics” are Poecilimon spp. from Pirin. According to Vitosha, Pirin, Rila, Stara planina Mountains. Popov (1997b), the species of Orthoptera from the Acari Pirin National Park could be considered as endemics Acariformes. (neoendemics). However, only five of them are re- Prostigmata. Currently some terrestrial corded above 1900 m a.s.l.: Poecilimon harzi Peshev Prostigmata are considered endemic: (1500-2400 m, endemic for Pirin), P. m. mistshenkoi Endemics and relicts in the high-mountain fauna of Bulgaria 111

Peshev (1250-2000 m, endemic for Pirin), P. orbelicus tles (Carabidae) in Bulgaria has been studied by Panč. (900-2400 m, Balkan endemic), Metrioptera Guéorguiev in Sakalian & Guéorguiev (1997). arnoldi Ramme (1200-2200 m, Balkan endemic), According to these authors among the 756 species and Pholidoptera aptera karnyi (Ebner) (950-2400 and subspecies of Carabidae in Bulgaria 125 species m, Balkan endemic). and subspecies, belonging to 34 genera, are Balkan In the Rila National Park six species are con- endemics (some of them Bulgarian or local endem- sidered as Balkan endemics by Popov (in Hubenov ics). “The lowest level of endemism diversity has et al., 2000a) as Balkan endemics, four of them liv- been observed in the orophyte zone: 32 (34.04%). ing above 1900 m. Three of them coincide with Although as few as eight endemic carabid taxa occur the endemics recorded in the higher parts of Pirin in Bulgaria only within this zone, as many as seven Mountains: Poecilimon orbelicus Panč., Metrioptera of them, or 19,44% of the total local endemics, are arnoldi Ramme and Pholidoptera aptera karnyi confined to the orophyte belt, this share being the (Ebner). The fourth is Psorodonotus fieberi Friv. (re- highest among Bulgaria’s local epigean endemics – corded from the Rila, Rhodope, Belassitsa, and Stara (p.33-34). planina Mountains). In Central Balkan National Park Our analysis has shown that above 1900 m in five Balkan endemics were recorded so far (Popov, Bulgaria 30 species and 17 subspecies of endemic in Hubenov et al., 2000b), including four living ground beetles have been found. They belong to 15 above 1900 m. Again three species are found also in genera‚ as follows: the high parts of Rila: Metrioptera arnoldi Ramme, Duvalius (Paraduvalius) klimai Janák et Moravec Pholidoptera aptera karnyi (Ebner) and Psorodonotus – Bulgarian endemic fieberi Friv. The fourth species is Isophya obtusa D. (Paraduvalius) kuboni Janák et Moravec – Br.-W. As local endemics is described the subspecies Bulgarian endemic Isophia pravdini bazyluki Peshev. Carabus violaceus azurescens Dejean – Balkan Altogether, from 44 species of Orthoptera, found endemic in Bulgaria higher than 1900 m, the following eight C. cavernosus cavernosus Friv. – Balkan endemic (18,2 %) could be considered endemics (all of them Cychrus semigranosus balcanicus Hopffg. – members of Tettigoniidae): Isophia obtusa Br.-W., Balkan endemic I. rhodopensis Ramme, I. pravdini bazyluki Peshev, Nebria eugeniae Daniel – Endemic to Rila Poecilimon harzi Peshev, P. m. mistshenkoi Peshev, P. N. hybrida hybrida Rottenberg – Rila orbelicus Panc. (Balkan endemic), Pholidoptera ap- N. hybrida pirinensis Horv. – Endemic to Pirin tera karnyi (Ebner)(Balkan endemic), Metrioptera N. hybrida rhodopensis Horv. – Rhodope arnoldi Ramme. N. rhilensis Friv. – Endemic to Rila and Pirin Plecoptera. From the 101 species of this order Trechus bohemorum Pawlowski – Endemic to in Bulgaria 16 live above 1900 m, including ten en- Rila and Pirin demic species (ca. 10%): T. cardioderus balcanicus Jeannel – Balkan en- Fam. Taeniopterygidae: demic Brachyptera bulgarica Raušer (Pirin) T. demircapicus Moravec – Endemic to Pirin Fam. Nemouridae: T. gulickai Löbl – Endemic to Pirin Nemoura bulgarica Raušer (Stara planina, Rila, T. matrismeae Pawlowski – Rhodope Pirin, Rhodope) T. merkli Pawl. – Western Stara planina (en- N. pirinensis Raušer (Stara planina, Rila, Pirin, demic to Stara planina) Rhodope) T. orphaeus Pawlovski – Endemic to Rila Protonemoura tarda Braasch (Rila and Pirin) T. pirinicus Pawlowski – Endemic to Pirin P. mattheyi (Aubert)(Balkan endemic) T. priapus Daniel – Balkan endemic Fam. Leuctridae: T. rambouseki Breit – Endemic to Rila Leuctra joosti Braasch (Vitoscha, Pirin) T. rhilensis Kaufmann – Endemic to Vitosha L. kumanskii Braasch et Joost (Pirin) and Rila Fam. Perlodidae: T. rhodopeius Jeannel – Endemic to Bulgaria Isoperla buresi Raušer (Rila, Pirin, Rhodope) T. szujeckii Pawlowski – Rhodope Chloroperla russevi Braasch (Balkan endemic) Asaphidion caraboides balcanicus Netolitzky – Ch. kozarovi Braasch (Balkan endemic) Balkan endemic Coleoptera Bembidion rhodopense Apf. – Balkan endemic Fam. Carabidae. Endemic ground bee- Xenion ignitum (Kraatz) – Balkan endemic 112 Petar Beron

Pterostichus rh. rhilensis Rottb. – Rila, Rhodope, macrocephalus Zerche (Pirin), O. musalensis Zerche Stara planina (Rila), O. ilievi Zerche (Vitosha), O. behnei Zerche P. rhilensis kourili Mařan – Endemic subspecies (Vitosha, Rila), O. doeblerae Zerche (Rila), O. heide- in Pirin mariae Zerche (Pirin). Particularly interesting is the P. rhilensis vitosensis Mařan – Vitosha, Central genus Ophthalmoniphetodes, studied by L. Zerche. Balkan Fam. Curculionidae. Among the 63 weevil spe- P. macedonicus Apfelbeck – Belasitsa, Stara cies found above 1900 m the following eight (12,7%) planina (Balkan endemic) are endemic: Otiorrrhynchus biformatus Mazur Tapinopterus balcanicus balcanicus Ganglbauer (Pirin), O. rhilensis Stierlin (Rila, Rhodope, Central – Bulgaria Balkan, Pirin, Vitosha, 1700 – 2600 m), O. joakimo- T. balcanicus belasicensis Mařan – Belassitsa ffi Apfelbeck (Pirin, Rila), O. serdicanus Apfelbeck T. kaufmanni kalofirensis Mařan – Bulgarian (Pirin, Rila, Vitosha), Plinthus sturmi bulgaricus endemic Meregalli, Omias taygetanus Purkyne (Balkan en- T. kaufmanni winkleri Mandl – Stara planina, demic), Tachyphloeus bosnicus Apfelbeck (Balkan East Serbia (Balkan endemic) endemic), Alophus rhodopensis Reitter (Vitosha, Rila, T. kaufmanni kulti Mařan – Rila, Rhodope Pirin, Rhodope). Molops alpestris centralis Mlynař – endemic for Fam. Elateridae. From the nine species of click Bulgaria beetles living above 1900 m endemic for Bulgaria is M. alpestris kalofericus Mlynař – endemic for Ctenicera schneebergi Roubal. Bulgaria Fam. Chrysomelidae. Among the 43 leaf bee- M. alpestris rhilensis Apfelbeck – Endemic for tles that are found above 1900 m Balkan endemic is Bulgaria Oreina speciossisima drenskii (Gruev). Luperus rhilen- M. dilatatus dilatatus Chaudoir – Balkan endemic sis Weise is endemic for Rila Mountains. Among the M. dilatatus angulicollis G. Müller – endemic 289 species of leaf beetles in Pirin (Gruev, 2006) there for Bulgaria are six Balkan endemics and one (Longitarsus behnei M. piceus bulgaricus Mařan – Macedonia, Gruev et Arnold) is local endemic. Bulgaria (Balkan endemic) Fam. Leiodidae. Catops pirinensis Zerche is en- M. rhodopensis rhodopensis Apfelbeck – demic for the Pirin Mountains (Vihren, 2100 -1500 m). Endemic for Bulgaria Heteroptera. Dimorphocoris fuscus Joakimoff Calathus ellipticus Reitter – Balkan endemic is endemic for Rila, Pirin and Vitosha. C. metallicus aeneus Putzeys – Balkan endemic Trichoptera. Among the 57 species of cad- Laemostenus plasoni (Reitter) – Endemic for dis flies known to occur in Pirin National Park (73 Bulgaria in the whole of Pirin), 13-14 species of the families Amara messae Baliani – Balkan endemic Rhyacophilidae, Glossosomatidae and Limnephilidae Zabrus rhodopensis Apfelbeck – Balkan endemic are considered by Kumanski (1997) to be endem- Fam. Dytiscidae. From 27 species living above ic. Some species or subspecies are Bulgarian en- 1900 m only Agabus balcanicus Hlisnikovsky (Pirin, demics (Rhyacophila pseudotristis Kumanski, Rh. Vitosha, Rila, Stara planina, Slavyanka Mountains), braaschi Malicky et Kumanski, Synagapetus mon- the subspecies Agabus solieri falcozi Guignot (Pirin) tanus Kumanski, Drusus romanicus meridiona- and Illybius fuliginosus pirinicus Guéorguiev (Pirin) lis Botosaneanu et Riedel, D. discophorus pallidus could be considered endemic. Kumanski, Chaetopteroides bulgaricus (Kumanski), Fam. Staphylinidae. From the 124 species of Psilopteryx schmidi Marinković, and Wormaldia bul- row beetles known from Bulgaria above 1900 m garica Novak). All endemics reach altitudes above there are 20 Bulgarian and local endemics (16.6%): 1900 m. Omalium bulgaricum Zerche, Deliphrosoma pirinense Kumanski (in Hubenov et al., 2000a) pro- Zerche (endemics for Pirin), Geodromicus schuberti vides a list of 11 Balkan, ten Bulgarian and one lo- Scheerpeltz, Gabrius beroni Raitschev (Ossogovska cal endemics, recorded in the Rila National Park. planina), Atheta scintillans Scheerpeltz, Leptusa rhilen- Among them the Balkan endemics Rhyacophila sis Pace, Ocalea bulgarica Scheerpeltz, Ocyusa ferdi- loxias Schmid, Wormaldia bulgarica Novak, Drusus nandicoburgi Rambousek, O. regisborisi Scheerpeltz, botosaneanui Kumanski, Rhadicoleptus alpestris Ophthalmoniphetodes longicornis Zerche (Pirin), O. macedonicus Botosaneanu et Riedel, Chaetopteryx maljovicensis Zerche (Rila), O. piger Zerche (Rila), O. stankovici Marinković, Annitella triloba Marinković- gracilis Zerche (Pirin), O. rhilensis Zerche (Rila), O. Gospodnetić, the Bulgarian endemics Rhyacophila Endemics and relicts in the high-mountain fauna of Bulgaria 113 pseudotristis Kumanski, Rh. obtusa Klapálek, For me this opinion is too generalising. Relics Synagapetus montanus Kumanski, Drusus romani- and even “living fossils” exist in many groups cus meridionalis Botosaneanu et Riedel, D. disco- (classic examples being animals like Latimeria, phorus pallidus Kumanski, Chaetopteroides bulgari- Sphenodon, and Okapia). For some groups such as cus (Kumanski), Psilopteryx schmidti Marinković, the Pseudoscorpions, the relics are indisputable. and the regional endemic Chionophylax monteryla Such are the Troglochthonius from ex-Yugoslavi- Botosaneanu, all being recorded above 1900 m. an caves and the species of the family Syarinidae Kumanski (in Hubenov et al., 2000b) reports (Chitrellinae). In the caves of Santorin and Iraklia we four caddis flies from the Central Balkan National had the chance to find the first Syarinidae in Balkan Park above 1900 m: one Balkan endemic and three Peninsula (Hadoblothrus aegaeus Beron). The spe- Bulgarian endemics in Central Balkan National Park cialists consider the Chitrellinae on the Europe as (Rhyacophila loxias Schmid, Rh. obtusa Klapálek, relicts. Beier (1969): “Syarinidae: Wohl bei keiner Rh. kownackiana Szczesny, and Drusus botosaneanui anderen Familie ist der Reliktcharakter so aus- Kumanski). geprägt”. Another good example is the cave Opilion Altogether, according to Kumanski (in Hubenov Paralola buresi (Laniatores, Phalangodidae), living in et al., 2000), out of 244 species of Trichoptera in four caves near Lakatnik (Stara planina). Here also Bulgaria, 17 species are endemic for Bulgaria (incl. there is another opinion of Martens (1972), disput- nine living above 1900 m) and 16 sp. are endemic ing the widely accepted relict nature of European for the Balkan Peninsula (incl. five living above 1900 Laniatores. He says that: “The European Laniatores m), or the endemic Trichoptera in the Bulgarian should no longer be regarded as tertiary relics for high-altitude zone are 14. Represented are the fami- they are nowadays widely distributed inhabitants of lies Rhyacophilidae (four sp.), Glossosomatidae soil litter in areas not covered by ice during the gla- (one species), Philopotamidae (one species), and cious periods”. Limnephilidae (eight species). According to Lopatin (1989): “As relicts are . In the Pirin National Park five spe- considered species (or genera), which have already cies have been found only in the alpine belt and are left behind their time of maximal development and considered “characteristic endemics”(Abadjiev, 1997): having areals either restricted or becoming restrict- Erebia rhodopensis Nicholl (1900-2500 m, Balkan en- ed. The present day conditions of the environment demic), E. cassioides macedonica Buresch (2000-2600 do not correspond to their ecological requirements m, endemic for Rila and Pirin), Euphydryas cynthia le- – this is the main factor determining the relict forms. onhardi (Röber) (2000-2800 m, endemic for Rila and The flourishing of these species is now impossible, Pirin), Boloria pales rilaensis Varga (2600-2800 m, en- what is witnessed by the diminution of their number demic for Rila and Pirin) and Glacies coracina bureschi and the reducing of their areals. Relicts could be very Varga (2600-2900 m, local endemic). old (Hateria) or younger (the so-called glacial relicts, like Lepus timidus in Central Europe”. Relicts. The notion of “relict” is widely used by bioge- The notion of “relict”. ographers, despite of the warning of some of them to According to Wikipedia, “In biology a relict (or their colleagues to not allow themselves to be carried relic) is an organism that at an earlier time was abun- away too much (Еlenevskiy & Radigina, 2002). dant in a large area but now occurs at only one or a This notion was used widely by biospeleolo- few small areas”. gists, influenced by the book of Jeannel (1942) “Les This notion has been discussed still by fossils vivant des cavernes”. Some researchers oppose Wangerin (1912). However, some authors contest strongly this very notion, as does the prominent the very notion of “relict”. We may quote Brignoli Italian Arachnologist Brignoli (1979): “Le terme de (1979), discussing the cave spiders: “relicte” (ou même de “fossile vivant”) si souvent em- “pour connaître l’histoire de peuplement d’une ployé pour les troglobies, n’a pour moi aucun sense”. région, les troglobies n’ont aucune valeure spéciale. Checking in the dictionaries, we can find sev- Tous les animaux ont la même importance ...” eral interpretations of “relict”. “il n’est pas du tout vrai (ou, au moins, ce n’est Merriam-Webster Dictionary: “A surviving pas du tout sûr) que les troglobies sont anciens.” species of an otherwise extinct group of organisms; “La terme de “relicte” (ou même de “fossile also: a remnant of a formerly widespread species that vivant”) si souvent employé pour les troglobies, n’a persists in an isolated area”. pour moi aucun sense.” The Free Dictionary: “An organism or species 114 Petar Beron of an earlier time surviving in an environment that ous papers of Deltshev and other authors point at the has undergone considerable change”. following: The botanists have three concepts to classify Preglacial relicts relicts: geographic, taxonomic, and lineage relicts. Fam. Linyphiidae According Birstein (1947), confirmed by Antrohyphantes balcanicus (Drensky) Vandel (1964): “Les rélicts comme des types ani- Glacial relicts maux (ou végétaux) dont l’évolution est arrêtée ou du Fam. Linyphiidae moins fort ralentie, et qui ont conserve le facies de Diplocephalus foraminifer (O.P. Cambridge) leurs lointains ancêtres”. – Rila, Pirin, Stara planina (Botev Summit)(1895 – Darlington (1957, but translated from the 2925 m) Russian edition in 1966): “Animal or plant which: 1. Mecynargus paetulus (O.P. Cambridge) – Pirin, Keeps existing in given place after its extinction or the Stara planina (Summit Botev)(up to 2914 m) extinction of its related forms elsewhere (geographical Improphantes improbulus (Simon) – Pirin, Rila, relict) or 2: Exists after the extinction of most of the and Stara planina (up to 2925 m) group (evolutionary or phylogenetical relict).” Fam. Clubionidae In the recent paper by Grandcolas, Nattier alpicola Kulczynski – Pirin, Rila, & Trewick (2014) relicts (geographical or phyloge- Rhodopes, and Vitosha (up to 2914 m) netic) are identified as „a species or a group of species Chilopoda. Following Stoev (2007), we should remaining from a large group that is mainly extinct”. take into account that “Several species have been re- They speak of “Relict species: a relict concept?”. corded from the subalpine and alpine zones of the A special type of relictual distribution is the old- Bulgarian mountains, but with almost no exception er notion of Boreo-Alpine distribution (now are used all were found in the lower, forest belts as well. Only mostly the terms of Arcto-Alpine and Boreomontane Lithobius electron, L. glaciei, and L. borisi have been distributions). These elements in Bulgarian fauna described from the altitudes above 2000 m a.s.l. in have been discussed by Beron (1969). the Rhodopes, Osogovo, and Pirin Mts. respective- ly, and were not collected again As a result, no real Relicts in the high-mountain fauna of Bulgaria subalpine or alpine species have been found so far Glacial relicts are the most typical relicts. The among the Bulgarian myriapods. data about them, obtained by the beginning of XX Diplopoda. Stoev (in Deltchev et al., 1999a) century, have been summarised by Buresch & lists four species of Diplopoda as relicts for the Rila Arndt (1926), inspired by the work of K. Holdhaus. National Park, including two over 1900 m a.s.l.: These authors report 63 species from Bulgaria Leptoiulus borisi Verhoeff and Megaphyllum glossu- and Macedonia, considered relicts. Prevail the lifer Schubart. Lepidoptera, already well known in Bulgarian moun- Orthoptera. Popov (1997a) considers four tains. Other groups are Carabidae and Dytiscidae species of grasshoppers living in the Pirin National (Coleoptera). Many species are known from altitude Park as relicts – three glacial relicts: Melanoplus frig- much lower than 1900 m a.s.l. idus (Boh.), Gomphocerus sibiricus (L.), Aeropedellus Since then a lot of new data have been obtained variegatus F.-W., and one preglacial relict Anterastes by various researchers. The data about most relict serbicus Br.-W. All of them are typical for the highest from Pirin have been collated in the monograph, parts of the Bulgarian mountains. Anterastes serbicus edited by Sakalian (1997), but there are no such is considered (together with Gomphocerus sibiricus studies about other Bulgarian mountains. The eight and Aeropedellus variegatus) as glacial relict on Rila articles on Orthoptera, Plecoptera, Ephemeroptera, (Popov in Hubenov et al., 1999a) and (together Heteroptera, Neuroptera, Coleoptera, Trichoptera, with Gomphocerus sibiricus and Melanoplus frigidus) and Lepidoptera contain information about several as glacial relict for the Central species of insects, glacial relicts or tertiary relicts. (Popov in Hubenov et al., 1999b). Anterastes ser- Important information is contained in the volumes bicus lives also in the mountains Vitosha, Rhodope, on the Biodiversity of the National Parks Rila and Slavyanka, and Belassitsa, Melanoplus frigidus – also Central Balkan (Sakalian M. (Ed.), 1999a, 1999b). from Slavyanka Mountain, Gomphocerus sibiricus – Arachnida. also from Vitosha, Ossogovska planina, Belassitsa, Araneae. The orophyte zone of several Slavyanka, and Rhodope Mountains. Detailed anal- Bulgarian mountains is inhabited by a number of ysis of the mountain Orthopterids in Bulgaria is spiders, – preglacial and glacial relicts. The numer- made by Popov (2007). According to this author, Endemics and relicts in the high-mountain fauna of Bulgaria 115

Melanoplus frigidus “is a young (glacial) relict with Fam. : Dichrooscytus valesianus Fieber, a typical Arctoalpine type of distribution”. A relict Dimorphocoris fuscus Joakimov Stenobothrus cotticus Kruseman et Jeekel surviv- Fam. – Carpocoris melanocerus ing in an interglacial refugium in Rila (2300-2650 (Mulsant et Ray) m) has been announced and analysed by Berger, Glacial relicts: Chobanov & Mayer (2010). Fam. : carinata (C. Coleoptera Sahlberg), A. germari (Fieber) Carabidae. From 108 species of ground beetles Fam. Miridae: Placochilus s. seladonicus in Bulgaria known to live above 1900 m a.s.l. the (Fallén), Lygus wagneri Remane, Monalocoris fili- following could be considered relicts (Sakalian in cis (L.), Orthops basalis (A. Costa), O. montanus Hubenov et al., 2000a, 2000b): (Schilling), Orthotylus virescens (Douglas et Scott), Amara erratica Duftschmid – G (Rila, Pirin, Phoenicocoris obscurellus (Fallén), pini Vitosha, Rhodope, Stara planina, and Ossogovska Kirschbaum, Pinalitus rubricatus (Fallén), Globiceps planina Mountains) dispar Boh., G. flavomaculatus (F.), Psallus haema- A. nigricornis Thomson – G (Rila, Stara planina) todes (Gmellin), Atractotomus magnicornis (Fallén), A. quenseli (Schönherr) – G (Rila, Pirin, Stara Bryocoris pteridis (Fallén), Calocoris alpestris (Meyer planina, and Slavyanka Mountains) – Dür), C. sexguttatus (Fabricius) Bembidion bipunctatum nivale (Schönherr) – Fam. Anthocoridae: Anthocoris nemorum (L.), G (Rila, Pirin, Vitosha, Stara planina, and Rhodope Acompocoris alpinus Reuter Mountains) Fam. Reduviidae: Rhinocoris annulatus (L.) Nebria rufescens (Ström) (= gyllenhali Fam. Nabidae: Nabis brevis Scholtz, N. fla- Schönherr) – G (Rila, Pirin, Stara planina) vomarginatus Scholtz, N. limbatus Dahlbom, N. ru- Dytiscidae. In the Rila National Park six spe- gosus (L.) cies of this family are considered relicts (Sakalian Fam. : Salda littoralis littoralis (L.), in Hubenov et al., 1999a), all of them living above Saldula orthochila (Fieber), S. c-album (Fieber), 1900 m: Oreodytes davisi Curtis, Hydroporus tartari- scotica (Curtis) cus Le Conte, H. nivalis Heer, H. kraatzi Schaum, Fam. Aradidae: Aradus pallescens frigidus Potamonectes griseostriatus (De Geer) and Coelambus Kiritschenko novemlineatus Steph. Fam. Lygaeidae: Nithecus jacobaeae (Schilling), Agabus (Gaurodytes) solieri Aubé – Rila (2195- Nysius thymi (Wolff), Trapezonotus desertus 2460 m), Pirin (2190-2525 m), Vitosha (above 2000 Seidenstücker, and Megalonotus dilatatus (Herrich- m). West Palaearctic Boreo-Alpine species. Glacial Schäffer) relict. Fam. Stenocephalidae: Dicranocephalus medius The species Oreodytes davisi, Hydroporus tar- (Mulsant et Rey) taricus and H. nivalis have been recorded also from Fam. Coreidae: Ulmicola spinipes Fallén Vitosha and Pirin Mountains, Agabus solieri Aubé Fam. Rhopalidae: Stictopleurus crassicornis (L.) was found in Vitosha, endemic subspecies of it (A. s. Fam. Scutelleridae: Eurygaster dilaticollis Dohrn falcozi) – in Pirin. Fam. Pentatomidae: Sciocoris microphthalmus Flor, Hydrophilidae. The only endemic species is Aelia klugi Hahn, A. sibirica Reuter, Carpocoris pur- Helophorus glacialis Villa (1400-2600 m, Vitosha, pureipennis (De Geer), and juniperina (L.) Rila, Stara planina, and Pirin Mountains). Fam. Cydnidae: Canthophorus impressus Curculionidae. As relicts is considered the spe- (Horváth) cies Otiorrhynchus dubius (Ström) (Rila Mts.) Neuroptera. According to Popov (1997b), Elateridae. Relict species are Ctenicera cuprea F. only Wesmaelius (Kimminsia) malladai (Navas) and Hypnoidus riparius (F.) (Hemerobiidae, 1600-2050 m) could be considered Chrysomelidae. Among the 289 species of leaf as a glacial relict in the Pirin Mts.(rarely found above beetles in Pirin (Gruev, 2006) there are also relict. the timberline). The same species is the only relict Heteroptera. Among the 101 species of Neuroptera in the Central Balkan Mts. (Popov in Heteroptera known to exist higher than 1900 m in Hubenov et al., 2000a). For the Rila National Park Bulgaria as much as 43 species could be considered Popov in Popov et al., 2000, mentions five relict relicts (Josifov in Hubenov et al., 2000a, 2000b; Neuroptera (all Hemerobiidae), but only two of the Josifov in Sakalyan (ed.), 1997: have been found higher than 1900 m: Wesmaelius Praeglacial relicts: malladai (Navas) and Hemerobius schedli Hölzel. 116 Petar Beron

Diptera. orientalis orientalis Elwes, E. pandrose ambicolorata Trichoptera. According to Kumanski (in Varga (= E. lappona), E. pronoe fruhstorferi Wrn., Hubenov et al., 2000a, 2000b) two members to the and E. cassioides macedonica Buresch family Limnephilidae are glacial relicts: Asynarchus Fam. Geometridae: Eupithecia fenestrata lapponicus (Zetterstedt) from Rila and Chionophylax Millière, limbaria rablensis Zeller, Gnophos mindszentyi bulgaricus Kumanski from the Central glaucinarius peruni Varga, G. obfuscatus (Denis et Balkan Mountains (endemic subspecies). Schiff.), Catascia dilucidaria (Denis et Schiff.) Lepidoptera. Among Lepidoptera of the Pirin Fam. Arctiidae: Arctia flavia (Fuessly) National Park 19 species are considered by Abadjiev Fam. : Parasemia plantaginis inter- (1997) as glacial relicts. They belong to the families rupta Draudt, Syngrapha interrogationis (L.), and S. Hesperiidae, Geometridae and Noctuidae, and are divergens rilaecacuminum Varga et Ronkay all inhabitants of open herbaceous formations: 11 Vertebrata have been recorded above 1900 m: Pyrgus cacaliae Amphibia. Two species are considered gla- (Rambur) (Hesperiidae, 2800 m), Entephria caesiata cial relicts: Rana temporaria L. and Ichthyosauria (Denis et Schiff.)(1500-2100 m), E. flavicinctaria [Triturus] alpestris (Laurenti) (Beshkov in Beron et Duponchel (1600-1950 m), Venusia cambrica Curtis al., 2000a, 2000b). (1950 m), Catascia dilucidaria (Denis et Schiff.) Reptilia. The lizard Zootoca vivipara (2236 m), Gnophos obfuscatus (Denis et Schiff.) (Lichtenstein) and the viper Vipera berus (L.) are the (1230-2000 m), Syngrapha interrogationis (L.)(1800- only relict reptiles in the high mountains of Bulgaria 2000 m), Discestra melanopa (Thunberg)(2700 m), (Beshkov in Beron et al., 2000a, 2000b). Lycophotia porphirea (Denis et Schiff.) (2000 m), Aves. Tengmalm’s owl (Aegolius funereus L.) grisescens (F.)(1950 m), and Xestia ashwor- is considered a glacial relict from Rila, Central thii candelarum (Staudinger)(1800-1950 m a.s.l.). All and Western Stara Planina, Pirin, and Rhodopes endemic Lepidoptera reach the highest areas above Mountains (Shurulinkov et al., 2003). 2500 m, but from the 19 relict species only two live in this zone. The others usually remain below 2100 m. Conclusions From 114 species of Lepidoptera in Bulgaria living In the eight mountains in Bulgaria higher than above 1900 m 26 are considered relicts (Abadjiev in 2000 m are distributed many species, considered Hubenov et al., 2000a, 2000b): local or Balkanic endemics, some of them relicts, Fam. : aethiopella (Duponchel), mostly preglacial and glacial. The groups with numer- Titanio [Metaxmeste] schrankiana (Hochenw.) ous endemics are Araneae, Orthoptera, Plecoptera, Fam. Hesperiidae: Pyrgos cacaliae (Rambur) Coleoptera, Trichoptera, and Lepidoptera. Relicts Fam. Pieridae: Colias caucasica balcanica Rebel are known among Araneae, Diplopoda, Orthoptera, Fam. Nymphalidae: Boloria graeca balcanica Heteroptera, Coleoptera, Lepidoptera and even ver- (Rebel), B. pales rilaensis Varga, B. selene selene tebrates like Rana temporaria, Ichthyosauria alpestris (Denis et Schiff.), Euphydryas cynthia leonhardi (Amphibia), Zootoca vivipara, Vipera berus (Reptilia) (Röber), Erebia rhodopensis Nicholl, E. gorge pirini- and Aegolius funereus (Aves). Rila and Pirin are the ca Buresch, E. melas leonhardi Frühstorfer, E. oeme only mountains higher than 2400 m and most of the spodia Staudinger, E. ottomana balcanica Rebel, E. relicts and endemics are centered in these mountains. Endemics and relicts in the high-mountain fauna of Bulgaria 117

References [Elenovskiy A.G., Radigina V.I. ] Еленовский А.Ж., Радигина Abadjiev S. 1997. Lepidoptera. – In: Sakalian V. (ed.): Endemic В.И. 2002. О понятии “реликт” и реликтомании в and Relict Insects in the Pirin National Park‚ Bulgaria. географии растений [On the notion of “relict” and the rel- Pensoft Publ.‚ Sofia – Moskow‚ 69 -77. ictomania in the phytogeography]. – Buletin Moskovskogo Beier M. 1969. Reliktformen in der Pseudoscorpioniden-Fauna Obshtestva Ispitateley Prirodi, Otdel Biologii, 107 (3): 39 Europas. – Memorie Societa Entomologica Italiana, 48: -48. (In Russian). 317-323. Grandcolas Ph., Nattier R., Trewick S. 2014. Relict species: Berger D., Chobanov D., Mayer F. 2010. Interglacial refugia and a relict concept? – Trends in Ecology & Evolution, 29(12): range shifts of the alpine grasshopper Stenobothrus cotticus 655-663. (Orthoptera: Acrididae: Gomphoceratinae). – Organisms, Gruev B.A. 2004. The leaf beetles (Insecta: Coleoptera: Chry- Diversity & Evolution, 10 (2): 123-133. somelidae) of the Rila Mountain (Bulgaria). Fauna and Beron P. 1969. Sur les éléments boréo-alpins de la faune bulgare. Zoogeography. – Travaux scientifiques de l’Université de ‘Bulletin de l’Institut de Zoologie et Musée, Sofia, 30: Plovdiv, Animalia, 40(6): 97-114. 115-132. Gruev B. 2006. The leaf beetles (Coleoptera: Chrysomelidae) of Beron P. 1985. On the cave fauna of the Greek islands of Santorin the Pirin Mountain (Bulgaria). – Historia naturalis bulga- and Iraklia, with preliminary description of a new Pseu- rica, 17: 51-79. doscorpion. – Grottes bulgares, Sofia, 3: 64-71. Guéorguiev V. 1988. Coleopters (Coleoptera) in the orophyte zone Beron P. 1999. Biodiversity of the High Mountain Terrestrial Fau- of the Pirin Mountain. – Fauna of Southwestern Bulgaria, Ed. na in Bulgaria. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 10: 13-33. BAN, Sofia, 2: 74-87 (Bulg., summ. Russ., Engl.). Beron P. 2008. High-mountain Isopoda Oniscidea, Arachnida Georgiev (= Guéorguiev) V. 1990. Coleoptera (Insecta, Co- and Myriapoda in the Old World. – Bureschiana, Sofia, 1: leoptera) from the orophyte zone of Vitoša. – Fauna of Pensoft & Nat. Mus. Natur. Hist. Sofia, 556 pp. Southwestern Bulgaria. Part 3: 134 – 145 (Bulg., summ. Beron P., Beshkov V., Popov V., Vassilev M., Pandurska R., Russ., Engl.). Ivanova T. 2000a. Biodiversity of Small Vertebrates (Pisces, Guéorguiev V.B., Sakalian V.P., Guéorguiev B.V. 1997. Amphibia, Reptilia, Mammalia – Insectivora, Chiroptera, Biogeography of the endemic Balkan Ground – beetles Lagomorpha and Rodentia) in the Rila National Park. – In: (Coleoptera: Carabidae) in Bulgaria. – Pensoft Series Faun. Sakalian M. (ed.): Biological Diversity of the Rila National No 6, Pensoft Publ., Sofia: V+73 p. Park, Sofia, 333-360. Hanák V., Horácek I. 1986. Zur Südgrenze des Areals von Ep- Beron P., Beshkov V., Popov V., Vassilev M., Pandurska R., tesicus nilssoni (Chiroptera: Vespertilionidae). – Annalen Ivanova T. 2000b. Biodiversity of Small Vertebrates (Pisces, Naturhistorischen Museum Wien, 88 – 89: 377 – 388. Amphibia, Reptilia, Mammalia – Insectivora, Chiroptera, Hubenov Z. 2015. Two-winged insects (Insecta: Diptera) of Pirin. Lagomorpha and Rodentia) in the Central Balkan National – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 21: 215-256. Park. – In: Sakalian M.(ed.): Biological Diversity of the Hubenov Z., Beshovski V., Josifov M., Popov A., Kumanski K., Central Balkan National Park, Sofia, 363-391. Sakalian V., Abadjiev S., Vidinova Y., Lyubomirov T. 2000a. Božilova E. 1995. The upper forest limit in the Rila Mts. in Entomofaunistic Diversity of the Rila National Park. – In: postglacial time – palaeoecological evidence from pollen Sakalian M. (Ed.) Biological Diversity of the Rila National analysis‚ macrofossil plant remains and C14 dating. – In: Park, Sofia: 285-331. Advances in holocene palaeoecology in Bulgaria‚ Pensoft Hubenov Z., Beshovski V., Josifov M., Popov A., Kumanski Publ.‚ Sofia – Moscow, 1-8. K., Sakalian V., Abadjiev S., Vidinova Y., Lyubomirov Brignoli P.M. 1980. La valeur biogéographique des Araignées T. 2000b. Entomofaunistic Diversity of the Central Balkan cavernicoles. – 8. Internat. Arachnologen – Kongr., Wien, National Park. – In: Sakalian M. (ed.): Biological Diversity 1980: 427-432. of the Central Balkan National Park, Sofia: 319-362. Buresch I., Arndt W. 1926. Die glazialrelicte stellenden Tierarten Josifov M. 1997. Heteroptera. – In: Sakalian V. (Ed.). Endemic and Bulgariens und Mazedoniens. – Zeitschrift für Morphologie Relict Insects in the Pirin National Park‚ Bulgaria. Pensoft und Ökologie der Tiere, 5 (3): 381-405. Publ.‚ Sofia – Moscow‚ 31-42. Darlington P.J. 1957. Zoogeography: The Geographical Distri- Kumanski K. 1997. Trichoptera. – In: Sakalian V. (Ed.). Endemic bution of Animals. Wiley, New York. and Relict Insects in the Pirin National Park‚ Bulgaria. Deltschev Ch. 1990. The high-altitude spiders (Araneae) in Pensoft Publ.‚ Sofia – Moscow‚ 59-68. the Pirin Mountains, Bulgaria. – Acta Zoologica Fennica, [Lopatin I.K.] Лопатин И.К. 1980. Основы зоогеографии 190: 111-115. [Fondaments of the Zoogeography]. Minsk, “Visshaya Deltschev Ch., Beron P., Blagoev G., Golemansky V., Najde- shkola”, 199 pp. nov V., Peneva V., Stoev P., Todorov M., Hubenov Z. Martens J. 1972. Ausobskya athos, der erste Krallenweberknechte 2000a. Faunistic Diversity of Invertebrates (non Insecta) of aus Griechenland (Opiliones: Phalangodidae). Mit Be- the Rila National Park. – In: Sakalian M. (ed.): Biological merkungen zum Familien-Gliederung der europäischen Diversity of the Rila National Park, Sofia, 249-284. Laniatores. – Senckenbergiana biologica, 53(5/6): 431-440. Deltschev Ch., Beron P., Blagoev G., Golemansky V., Na- Palamarev E. 1982. Principal stages in development of the flora jdenov V., Peneva V., Stoev P., Todorov M., Hubenov and vegetation. Geography of Bulgaria.Physical geography. Z. 2000b. Faunistic Diversity of Invertebrates (non Insecta) Publ. House of Bulg. Acad. of Sciences, Sofia., pp. 413-420. of the Central Balkan National Park. – In: Sakalian M. (In Bulgarian with English summary). (ed.): Biological Diversity of the Central Balkan National Peschev G.P. 1987. Endemism among the Orthopterans (Or- Park, Sofia, 289-317. thoptera) in the Bulgarian mountains. – In: Baccetti B. 118 Petar Beron

(Ed.). Evolutionary biology of orthopteroid insects. Ellis Делчев Хр. 2005. Биоразнообразието на Национален Horwood Limited, Chichester: 414-417. парк Пирин. Българска фондация Биоразнообразие Pešev G. 1990. Biogeographical significance of the disjunctive [The Biodiversity of Pirin National Park. Bulgarian Founda- distribution on mountaneous Orthoptera in Bulgaria. – tion Bioraznoobrazie], Sofia, 95 p. (In Bulgarian). Acta zoologica bulgarica, 39: 16-24. Sakalian V. 1997. General Results and Discussion. – In: Sakalian Pomorski R.J. 2006. Revision of the genus Onychiuroides Bagnall, V. (ed.): Endemic and Relict Insects in the Pirin National 1948 (Collembola: Onychiuridae: Onychiurinae). – Insect Park‚ Bulgaria. Pensoft Publ.‚ Sofia–Moscow‚ 78-91. Systematics and Evolution, 37 (1): 39-69. Sakalian V., Guéorguiev B. 1997. Coleoptera. – In: Sakalian Popov A. 1997a. Orthoptera. – In: Sakalian V. (Ed.). Endemic and V. (ed.): Endemic and Relict Insects in the Pirin National relict insects in the Pirin National Park, Bulgaria. – Pensoft Park, Bulgaria. Pesoft Publ., Sofia–Moscow, 45-58. Publ., Sofia – Moskow, 12-24. Shurulinkov P., Stoyanov G., Tzvetkov P., Vultchev K., Kol- Popov A. 1997b. Neuroptera. – ibidem, 43-44. chagov R., Ilieva M. 2003. Distribution and abundance of Popov A. 2007. Fauna and Zoogeography of the Orthopterid Tengmalm’s Owl Aegolius funereus on Mount Pirin, south- Insects (Embioptera, Dermaptera, Mantodea, Blattodea, west Bulgaria. – Sandgrouse, 25 (2): 103-117. Isoptera, and Orthoptera) in Bulgaria. – In: V. Fet & A. Stoev P. 2007. Fauna and Zoogeography of Myriapoda in Bulgaria. Popov (Eds.) Biogeography and Ecology in Bulgaria, – In: V. Fet & A.Popov (Eds.), Biogeography and Ecology Springer, Monographiae Biologicae, 82: 233-295. of Bulgaria, 379-404. Popov A., Deltshev Ch., Hubenov Z., Beshovski V., Dobrev Varga Z. 1995. Isolates of Arctic-alpine and Alpine Lepidoptera D., Gueorguiev B. 2000. Invertebrate fauna. – In: Popov in SE Europe. – Proceedings of the EIS Colloquium, Hel- A., T. Meshinev, (eds.): High mountain treeless zone of sinki, p. 140 -151. the Central Balkan National Park. Biological diversity and Wangerin W. 1912. Über den Reliktbegriff und die Konstanz der problems of conservation. Sofia, BSBCP, 339-416. Pflanzenstandorte. – Festschrift des Preußischen Botanis- [Popov V., Dimova D., Deltshev Hr.] Попов В., Димова Д., chen Vereins, 158-184.

Author’s address:

Petar Beron, National Museum of Natural History, 1 Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd, Sofia 1000, Bulgaria. E-mail: [email protected]

Реликти и ендемити във високопланинската фауна на България

Петър Берон

(Резюме) Разглежданата тук област (над 1900 м) обхваща около 1.37% от българската територия в осем планини, от които Рила и Пирин надхвърлят 2400 м. Там са съсредоточени и повечето ендемични и реликтни видове животни (изброени по-горе). Има както тесни локални ендемити, така и балкански такива. Осоено добре са застъпени групите Araneae, Acari, Orthoptera, Coleoptera, Heteroptera, Lepidoptera. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 119-126, 2016

Bear footprints and their use for monitoring and estimating numbers of brown bears (Ursus arctos L.) in Bulgaria

Nikolai Spassov, Geko Spiridonov, Vassil Ivanov, Ludmil Assenov

Abstract: We present an improved table of the footprint dimensions of the Bulgarian/ Eastern European brown bear (Ursus arc- tos L.). Our results demonstrated congruence between the length of the hind paw footprint and the width of the fore one, as well as correlation between footprint size, age, and sex of the individuals. Six categories of bear fore paw and respectively hind paw footprints were identified according to their dimensions, which are related to their body sizes (influenced also by sex and age). The table could be useful for identification of the individuals by their footprints and could be utilised in the National monitoring of the bear in Bulgaria. Examples are given to demonstrate the effective- ness of using size parameters of footprints for determination of local population numbers and structure.

Key words: Ursus arctos, Bulgaria, bear monitoring, bear footprints

Monitoring of the bear in Bulgaria and field identification of the individuals by their footprints The brown bear (Ursus arctos L.) is of high im- opportunity for extrapolation of the results for larger portance in terms of conservation in Europe and its territories (Gurov et al., 2014). That is why the meth- Bulgarian population is among the few national pop- ods applied in the national monitoring of the bear are ulations in the EU amount to more than 500 individ- based on the identification of signs of life activities of uals. It is an endangered and protected species at the bears (especially footprints) and the statistical analy- same time (Spiridonov, Spassov, 2015). The moni- sis of these data. toring of the brown bear in Bulgaria, aiming to evalu- ate the status of the species has been initialised several Different modern methods are used globally years ago. It is funded within the frame of the project and in Europe in order to estimate local numbers of the Executive Agency of the Environment (EAE) and densities of bear populations (see: Solberg et “Development of National System of Monitoring of al., 2006 and references therein; Kendall et al. 2009; the Biodiversity and the Protected Areas in Bulgaria” Swenson et al., 2011; Jerina et al., 2013). At the same – PPA03/BG/715 (2004). The regular national moni- time, the “traditional” method of the measurement toring of the species was planned as per the con- and identification of the footprints is widely used in cepts of the National action plan for the brown bear field studies of carnivores, and the methods of their in Bulgaria (2008). The improved methods of this analysis have become more precise. Several recent monitoring were accepted officially by the Ministry studies advocate the use of footprints for sex and in- of Environment and Waters (MOEW) in 2016. As the dividual identification (see in: Garcia et al., 2010; brown bear inhabits the mountain regions in Bulgaria Singh et al., 2014). Some comparisons between the and due to the difficult logistics and the expensive radio-tracking method and the one based on measur- methods, up to now only the method of the individu- ing footprints and following the tracks of carnivores alised bear footprints has been used in Bulgaria. The by walking show that both methods have advantag- data collected by using this method were considered es and disadvantages and could be successfully ap- sufficiently suitable for statistical analysis giving the plied together (Matjushkin, 2000). The significant 120 Nikolai Spassov, Geko Spiridonov, Vassil Ivanov, Ludmil Assenov amount of data collected through permanent obser- tion of the individual size, age and sex mainly with vations provided by large number of field experts in the size of the footprint of the hind paw (accord- Russia allowed defining the number and structure of ing Gunchev & Raychev,1989) and data from the the bear populations (see: Gubar, 1990; Pajetnov European part of Russia regarding the same correla- 1990; Danilov et al. 1993; Pajetnov & Pajetnov, tion with the footprint of the fore paw (according 2002). In the eighties of the 20th century studies on the Gubar, 1990; Pajetnov & Pajetnov, 2002), have number and the structure of the bear population us- been taken into account. All these studies provide ing sustained observations, the transect method and specific information on the correspondence of par- identification of individual animals by their footprints ticular dimension of the footprint with the body size/ had been in use also in Bulgaria (Gunchev Raychev, weight, as well as with the related individual age and 1989; 1990; Spiridonov & Mileva, 1987). Until now, sex. Further, an attempt for relating the size of the the identification of footprints and the assessment of footprint of the fore paw to the hind one was done the bear population structure based on the size of the in this study, taking into account some correlations footprints, and carried out for the purposes of the na- established by Spassov et al. (2000), and especially tional monitoring, was based on the scheme proposed the significant new accumulation of measured foot- by Gunchev Raychev (1989). This scheme considers prints with identified age and sex. During our field the correlation between the size/ weight parameters of observations (1997-2015), in the frame of several the bears recorded through observation and measure- projects, more than 300 footprints were measured ments (done on a large number of killed individuals from the entire bear habitat in the country . These during the bear hunting) and the footprints (of the data and comparisons were used to specify six cat- killed bears incl.) measured on the terrain (Gunchev egories of footprint size (Table 1). The measurement Raychev, 1989). The explanation of how to apply it of the footprints in the field was done following the for differentiating the individuals with similar foot- scheme presented in Fig. 1. While interpreting the prints is presented in Spassov et al. (2000). data from the correlative table of footprints given below, it should be taken into consideration that the The main goal of the present study is to amend differences in the size of the footprints could reach and improve the method for field identification and even exceed 10% (Gubar, 1990), affecting es- of bear individuals by using their footprints. This pecially the length of the posterior footprint.These would help the better assessment of the numbers and differences could be affected by the solidity and in- status of the species, and could be used for monitor- clination of the terrain, and depend on the speed of ing purposes. movement of each animal. Therefore, based on our experience and to ensure measurement accuracy Material and Methods below 0.5 cm, double and triple measuring of each The proposed new correlation table for field footprint (by means of compasses) has been neces- identification of the age, size and sex of the bears sary, as well as measuring of several footprints of the (Table 1) is based on the comparison and analysis same animal. Measurements taken in mud are the on data from previous studies, as well as on our new most precise. The size may appear a little bit smaller data accumulated during field trips. Data show a than the actual one when measurements are done direct dependence between mass/ size category (re- on solid ground, and a little bit bigger when in snow. lated to age and sex), and the size and proportions Usually the footprint of the anterior paw is turned of the footprint,. The basic studies used herein are towards the body in an oblique way (Formozov, the one conducted by Gunchev Raychev (1989) in 1952) which facilitates the identification of the left the Central Balkan Mountains (Bulgaria) and those, and right footprint. When the front footprints are conducted in European Russia (Gubar, 1990). The completely clear, the interior part of the palmar pad summarised significant amount of data regarding is well visible and shows that it is considerably short- the size and proportions of the footprints collected er than the external one in males (Fig. 1; Pajetnov from the European territories of Russia show sig- & Pajetnov, 2002). In case the animal is moving nificant resemblance to the data concerning the size fast, the footprint of the hind paw could be placed of the footprints collected in our country. Therefore, in front of the forelimb paw, as the animal moved the Russian data were considered for the develop- its hind leg before its front one. In some cases, the ment of the present new correlation table covering anterior part of the hind paw steps on/overlaps the the size of the footprints, the sex and the age of the footprint of the front paw (Fig 2). This could lead to individuals. Data from Bulgaria on the correla- imprecise measurements of the posterior footprint if Bear footprints and their use for monitoring and estimating numbers of brown bears (Ursus arctos L.) in Bulgaria 121

Table 1. Size of the footprints of the brown bear from Bulgaria and Eastern Europe. Congruence between the length of the foot- print of the hind paw, the width of the fore one, and the size, the sex and the age of the bear.

Feature Width of the hind paw Length of the hind Width of the fore paw footprint Category bear footprint paw footprint 1. A bear cub – 1st year 5-7 cm - 6-11 cm 0-0.5 cm Narrower 2. A bear cub – 2nd year, up to ~ 50 kg. ~ 8-9 \10 12-15 than the anterior one 10/11-12 cm. 3. Young females (3 and 4 year) (Most frequent in the field). The young indi- 0-0.5 cm. Narrower and young males ~ three-years old 16-19/20 viduals with 12 cm are probably young males than the anterior (small bear: ~ 50-100 kg) as 12 cm is normal size for a mature female) 4. Adult females and subadult 19/20-23/24 cm; 12/13-13.5/14; (Extremely rarely 14 cm – for a ~ 0.5-1 cm Narrower (four- or five-year old) males (23/24 – only male female but most frequently for a young male) than the anterior (average-sized bear – 100 ~ 200 kg.) individuals) 5. Mature males more than 5 years It could be up to 14.5-17 24-26/27 old (large bear ~ 200-250 kg) 1-1.5 cm narrower 6. Very big, old males, usually more Up to 1-2 cm nar- than 10 years old and more than 17 and more 27-30 (31?) cm rower 250 kg (records – above 350 kg)

discovered footprints could be 1:1, and our experi- ence shows that the footprints in categories 5-6 are only of adult males (M). Therefore, in the discovered in the field footprints of the size category 3 the female individuals seem to prevail (probable proportion F : М = ~1.5 : ). Our results suggest that they should pre- vail especially in category 4 (probable proportion F : М = ~ 3:1). We agree with experts who consider the fore paw footprint more reliable for individual identi- fication (Gubar, 1990). The disadvantage of measur- ing the posterior footprint arises from the fact that the posterior paw does not leave always a complete print. The regression analysis showed a significant relation between the width of the anterior footprint and the weight of the animal (r = 0.8 ± 0.07; P>0.99, coefficient of regression 18.5 according Danilov et al. (1993). Our experience (see also Gubar, 1990 and Fig. 1. Measurement of bear footprints. A – footprint of the left Spassov et al., 2000: appl. 6) shows that the width of forepaw. B – footprint of the right hind paw. The length of the the footprint from the anterior foot of adult animals traces is measured without the claws; the width is measured in is usually bigger by 0.5 to 1 cm as compared to the the main pad behind the toes (in the area of the metapodials). footprint of the posterior foot. It is important to note that the growth of the foot and, therefore, the size of the researcher is not aware of the fact that the meas- the footprints, is accelerated until the end of the in- ured width is that of the front paw, rather than that tensive growth of the young animal. This growth ends of the hind paw, which is narrower. around the sixth year. Then the total size of the foot can increase only insignificantly (Gunchev, 1990), Development of the method for identification of the Iidividuals by footprints and mainly in males. The improved table of the footprints size cat- Evaluation of the reliability of the field method egories (Table 1) proposes more precise criteria for for identification of bear individuals by footprint evaluation of size/ weight, sex and age of the individ- measurements. uals, based on the size and proportions of specimens’ The census of bears by detected footprints in footprints. In size categories 1-2, the sex ratio of the Adjilarska Reka Hunting Husbandry at the village 122 Nikolai Spassov, Geko Spiridonov, Vassil Ivanov, Ludmil Assenov

of Kojari, Western Rhodope Mountains (biotope: 80-100-year old spruce forest), is given here as an example of the evaluation of the reliability of the presented above correlation table of the footprints. This territory was suitable for testing the method because of the: concentration of individuals (due to the game feeding points) in a relatively small ter- ritory; (ii) good knowledge of the foresters on the present individual bears due to regular observations from game watch-towers and camera-traps; (iii) concentration of bears due to availability of points for supplementary game-feeding; (iv) and the small size of the territory. According to the reports of the foresters R. Radulov and М. Bukovski in 2012, the presence of the following individuals has been known: female with Fig. 2. A footprint from the hind paw of a very large male bear one-year-old cub; another mother with a two-year- (width 17.5 cm), State Forestry, the Rhodope Moun- old cub, a young already corpulent male (in the sur- tains. The anterior part of the hind paw overlaps the fore paw, roundings of the villages of Bujnovo and Kozhari), which is slightly rotated inward, that is why the footprint seems and as it seems, one more bear (adult female/sub- slightly arched (photo by N. Spassov, 2011). adult bear?) in the region of the village of Kesten.

Fig. 3. The approximate minimum individual territory of a dominant male in the region of the Bulgarian/Greek border, Western Rhodope Mountains. The marked points (A-F) refers to places where the old male had been seen, or traces of its activity were observed; the star – the place of a mark tree on the Bulgarian-Greek border. The bear marking trees are marked by nails at 2.40 till 2.50 m. of height. (The boundaries of the individual territory in Greece are provisional). Bear footprints and their use for monitoring and estimating numbers of brown bears (Ursus arctos L.) in Bulgaria 123

A very large male which had seriously wounded a pack-horse 6 years ago inhabits the whole territory and spends considerable part of its time on Greek territory (Spassov & Ivanov, 2016). After two-day field study (1.10 – 2.10.2012), we (N.S. & V.I.) were able to identify six of the sev- en mentioned bears, using the comparative table of measurements (Table 1). We identified the following bear individuals in the region, in close proximity to the game-feeding point: mature ~ 5 year--old male (width of the anterior footprint – 14.2 cm, length of the posterior one – 23 cm); one-year-old cub with its mother, identified close to it by scats; see Spassov et al. 2015 (width of anterior footprint 7 cm); a second mother with a two-year-old cub (width of the ante- rior footprint of the cub – 9 cm, length of the poste- rior one up to 15 cm). The width of the anterior foot- print of the mother was 12.5-13 cm and the length of Fig 4. Bear density in Adjilarska Reka Hunting Husbandry the posterior one was 20.5 cm. Another bear (most (November, 2015). Bears detected in different points: at Point probably a subadult from category 3, Table 1) was Feeding station 1: all bears visited this place (game supplemen- identified in the periphery of the studied area, along tary feeding station); at P. Feeding station 2 (game supplementary feeding station ): the younger male and the female with three a dusty road following the Bulgaria/Greece border cubs from this year were identified; at P. 37 (a GPS-localised from Kesten Village to Vodni pad Village (anterior point): the dominant male; at P. 40: the female with two cubs footprint width – 11-11.5 cm, posterior one – 11 х from last year (2014); at P. 55 – the same female with two cubs; 18 cm). The mentioned huge old male (with 18-19 at Point named dominant male track: the track of the dominant cm width of the front footprint) was not recorded male is detected in direction to feeding station 1. in the region during this short field study in 2012, probably due to its movement range within a very with three cubs from the same year (2015) (Fig. 5); a large area. Its first recording at the mentioned feed- female with two cubs from last year; the above-men- ing stations occurred on 17 Mar 2014 using camera- tioned huge dominant male; another (young?) bear trap and later the same year – by tracks (Spassov with white spot on the buttock; and the other (men- & Ivanov, 2016). According our observations the tioned above) male, about eight years old (2015). All large diameter of the home range of the above-men- these bears were recorded at the game supplemen- tioned old dominant male exceeds considerably 20 tary feeding station 1 (Fig.4), while the giant with km (probably reaching 30 km). Its minimum home the scar on the muzzle was absent from the area. Its range, calculated based on witnesses’ and our obser- presence was documented on the ridge, moving to- vations, is ca. 140-150 km2 in spring (core territory?) wards this feeding station, as well as along the moun- (Spassov & Ivanov, 2016; Fig. 3). The younger male tain ridge of the border between Bulgaria and Greece (in 2015 already most probably 8 years old) visited (see Figs.3-4). All females with cubs are likely to visit the feeding stations when the old one was not there, the game feeding station during the same night with according to the observations of M. Bukovski. The time distance of 2-3 hours. The female with three footprint width of the forelimb that was close to 16 cubs was recorded also at feeding station 2 (near cm and was found in the same place probably be- Yagodina). The second big bear (with golden head) longed to him. was seen near the hunters cabin (to the south-west of Kojari Village) and probably also the same male Bear density in limited territories. Results was detected at feeding station 2. In November, all after individualization of the signs of bear life these ten bears (cubs incl.) were found practically activities, especially footprints. simultaneously in the mentioned territory (Fig.4). During November 2015 (in mild weather) the Here the density at this time of the year was about following bears were identified in Adjilarska Reka one bear (cubs incl.) per 700 ha., or about one (adult) Hunting Husbandry and the adjacent territories on a bear per 1000 ha (having in mind that the biomass of surface of ca. 70 km2 (using footprints detections and the noted cubs corresponds roughly to two free-liv- the camera-trap visual information; Fig. 4): a female ing adult/subadult bears). This high density, which 124 Nikolai Spassov, Geko Spiridonov, Vassil Ivanov, Ludmil Assenov

Fig 5. Mother with three cubs born in 2015 at feeding station 1 (see Fig. 4) and their tracks on the pathway. (Photo by Assen Ignatov, 2015). represents in fact a concentration of individuals on that also other individuals visit the area due to the the above-mentioned territory, might be related to abundance of additional food there. the existence of game feeding stations, permanently visited by bears, especially in spring and in autumn. Vitosha Mountain Hunting Husbandry: our For comparison we could present the following data footprint and camera-trap data collected in spring on bear density: 2012 – 2013 demonstrate that bears concentrate on Mazalat Hunting Husbandry in the Central a territory of ca. 20,000 ha in Vitoshko hunting hus- Balkan Mountains: approximately seven bears were bandry (density of about 2,000 ha per individual, recorded based on our observations on footprints, cubs incl.), likely owing to the supplementary feed- in the optimal habitats of the regions of the ba- ing of the game. sins of the Leshnitsa and Gabrovnitsa Rivers from In the southern part of the Dinaric Mountains an area of approx. 50 km2, for the period August – (Slovenia) 95% of all bears live in an area of 3,855 September 2012. The average density of the bears km2, i.e., in areas with bear population densities in the area of Eleshnitsa – Gabrovnitsa Rivers was over two bears/100 km2 ( on average, 13 bears/100 also very high: one bear per less than 1,000 ha, most km2). The highest bear population densities amount probably resulting from the presence of the game- to over 40 bears/100 km2. However, such areas are feeding stations for ungulate that were visited by the relatively small and fragmented. This is one of the bears as well. This density is close to the data for a highest population densities reported so far for this very high density presented by Gunchev Raychev species worldwide (Jerina, 2013). According to us, (1989) for the same region 23 years earlier with 0.5 such density (concentration) would be impossible bears per 1,000 ha. It is necessary to note, however, without supplementary feeding, related to activities that these bears also inhabit the adjacent territories in the hunting husbandry. to the east of the area, to the north – in the Natural In order to assess these values, the estimated Park of Bulgarka, and to the west in the Protected data on the average bear density in the Central Balkan Zone of Central Balkan. Therefore, the real density Mountains from previous studies are given below: of whole territory inhabited by these bears (includ- according the comprehensive work of Gunchev ing the region of the entire hunting husbandry and Raychev (1989) the average bear density there was its adjacent territories) should be lower: probably one bear per about 3000 ha, while the maximum one bear per 1,500 or max. 2,000 ha, which is also a density could reach three – five ind. per 1000 ha in high density for the species. In October, it is possible small territories with high availability of food re- Bear footprints and their use for monitoring and estimating numbers of brown bears (Ursus arctos L.) in Bulgaria 125 sources, during some periods of the year (temporary an additional use of photo traps is recommended. concentration). The average density in the optimal According our estimates, the reliability of such cen- territories of this suitable bear habitat is one bear per sus may reach 90%. 1000-1200 ha (Spassov et al., 2000) and the optimal/ (ii) Establishing the approximate number and maximal natural density in virgin taiga was estimat- relative density of species from large territories, us- ed to one bear per 1000 ha (Pajetnov, 1990). ing transect method and statistics within the frames of the method applied in the national monitoring of Conclusions the bear in country. The proposed hereby amended and enhanced Acknowledgements. We express our gratitude to Petar Petrov and table (Table 1) for metric identification and individu- Kiril Georgiev for the partnership in the field studies and the data alisation of the bear footprints increases the efficacy collection. Thanks for the valuable assistance to Radoslav Stanchev in identification of individual bears and in determin- (EAE); to Assen Ignatov, NMNHS; to Mitko Bukovski (Adjilar- ing the age and sex of the registered animals. It could ska Reka Hunting Forestry, Kojari); to Stoyan Pavlov, Poncho be considered a reliable instrument for field studies Ponchev, Petar Grozdanov, and Alexander Chovkanski (National. Park Central Balkan); to Ivan Elenchev, Krassy Andonov, Rumen on the structure of the local populations of the spe- Kolchagov and Spas Georgiev, Rila Natl. Park rangers; to Ivan cies. This method could be applied in: Georgiev, Natl. Park Pirin; to Ivan Tashev, State Forestry Rakitovo; (i) Establishing the current absolute number to Stefan Hadjiev, State Forestry Rhodopes; to Musa Skenderov of species from relatively small territories (up to 20- and Yusuf Mizurski, State Forestry Selishte; to Angel Vlasev, State 30,000 ha), where animals tend to concentrate, i.e Forestry Shiroka Poliana; to the Direction of the Vitoshko State Forestry, as well as to Hristo Mihaylov, Balkanets village. The de- game feeding stations in hunting husbandries, bear tailed comments of an anonymous reviewer, of Giorgos Giannatos, feeding places in the autumn. To guarantee the maxi- and Jon Swenson greatly improved the manuscript. This work was mum reliability in determining the number of bears supported by PUDOOS under the Contract No 9190 /20.05.2013.

References

Danilov P., Tumanov I.., Rusakov O. 1993. The brown bear. poulou M., 2006. Selective habitat use by brown bear North-West of the European Russia. – In: M. Veisfeld, I. (Ursus arctos L.) in northern Pindos, Greece. – Journal of Chestin (eds.). Bears: Brown bear, Polar bear, Asian black Biological Research, 5: 23-33. bear. Published by ‘‘Nauka”, Moscow. p. 21-36. (In Russian, Kendall K., Stetz J., Boulanger J., Macleod A., Paetkau D., English summary) White G. 2009. Garcia K., Ortiz J., Vidal M., Rau J. 2010. Morphometrics of Demography and genetic structure of a recovering grizzly bear the tracks of Puma concolor: is it possible to differentiate population. – Journal of Wildlife Management, 73: 3-17. the sexes using measurements from captive animals? – Matjushkin E. 2000. Tracks and the method of the following Zoological Studies, 49: 577-582. of the tracks in the investigation of the large carnivores. – Gubar J. 1990. [Methodological guidelines for registration of the Zoologicheskiy Zhurnal, 79 (4): 412-429. brown bear numbers. Glavnoe Upravlenie Ohotnichego Pajentov V. 1990. [The brown bear]. Agropromizdat. Moscow, Hoziaystva pri Sovete Ministrov RSFSR]. Moscow. 215 p. (in Russian). 31 p. (in Russian). Pajentov V., S. Pajentov 2002. Evaluation of the brown bear Gunchev Raychev. R. 1989. [Researches on the numbers, the numbers. – Ohota and ohotnichie hozyaystvo, 3: 6-8. (in biology and the ecology of the brown bear (Ursus arctos L.) Russian). in Stara Planina mountain. Ph. D. Thesis. High Forestry] – Singh R., Qureshi Q., Sankar K., Krausman P.R., Joshi B.D., Technical Institute. Sofia. 128 p. (in Bulgarian). Goyal S.P. 2014. Distinguishing sex of free-ranging tigers Gunchev Raychev . 1990. Studies on the exterior and somatic using pugmark measurements. – Italian Journal of Zoology, features of the brown bear (Ursus arctos L., 1758) in Bul- 81 (2): 304-309. garia. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 2: 67-78. Solberg K., Bellemain E., Drageset O.-M., Taberlet P., Swen- Gurov T., Atanassov E., Karaivanova A., Serbezov R., son J. 2006. An evaluation of field and non-invasive genetic Spassov N. 2014. Statistical Estimation of Brown Bears methods to estimate brown bear (Ursus arctos) population population in Rhodope Mountains. – In: Georgiev K. (ed.): size. – Biological Conservation, 128: 158-168. Proceedings of the International Conference: Numerical Spassov N., Ivanov V. 2016. Home range, movements and ac- Methods for Scientific Computations and Advanced Appli- tivity patterns of an exceptionally large male Brown Bear cations (NMSCAA’14). May 19-22, 2014, , Bulgaria. (Ursus arctos L.) in the area of the Bulgarian-Greek border IICT & SIAM, Sofia, 43-46. (Western Rhodope Mts.). – ZooNotes, 89: 1-3. Jerina K., Jonozovič M.,Krofel M., Skrbinšek T. 2013. Range Spassov N., Ninov N., Gunchev R., Georgiev K., Ivanov V. and local population densities of brown bear Ursus arctos 2000. Status of the Large Mammals in the Central Balkan in Slovenia. – European Journal of Wildife Research, 59: National Park. – In: Biological Diversity of the central 459-467. Balkan National Park, 616 p., USAID. PENSOFT, Sofia, Kanellopoulos N., Mertzanis G., Kotrakis G., Panagioto- 425-490. 126 Nikolai Spassov, Geko Spiridonov, Vassil Ivanov, Ludmil Assenov

Spassov N., Spiridonov G., Ivanov V., Assenov L. 2015. Signs Spiridonov G., Spassov N. 2015. Brown Bear (Ursus arctos L.). – of the bear life activities and their utilization for the moni- In: Golemanski V. (еd.): Red Data Book of Bulgaria, Vol. toring of the brown bear (Ursus arctos L.) in Bulgaria. – 2. Animals. Bulgarian Academy of Sciences and Ministry Historia naturalis bulgarica, 22: 71-82. of Environment and Waters. Sofia, p. 153. (in Bulgarian Spiridonov G., Mileva L. 1987. Studies on the Ecology of Bears and English). (Ursus arctos L.) at the Stara Reka Reserve. Contemporary Swenson J., Taberlet P., Bellemain E. 2011. Genetics and con- Achievements of Bulgarian Zoology. Institute of Zoology servation of European brown bears Ursus arctos. – Mammal at the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, 218-221. Review, 41 (2): 87-98.

Authors’ addresses:

Nikolai Spassov, National Museum of Natural History at the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences (NMNHS), 1 Tzar Osvoboditel Blvd., 1000 Sofia, [email protected]

Geko Spiridonov, Wilderness Fund Society, 7 Gotse Delchev Blvd., 1612 Sofia, [email protected]

Vassil Ivanov, National Museum of Natural History at the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences (NMNHS), 1 Tzar Osvoboditel Blvd., 1000 Sofia, [email protected]

Ludmil Assenov, Regional Inspectorate of Environment and Waters, 5800 , 1A, Al. Str., P. Box 35, asenovlud- [email protected]

Следите на мечката (Ursus arctos L.) и използването им за мониторинга и определяне на числеността на вида в България

Николай Спасов, Жеко Спиридонов, Васил Иванов, Людмил Асенов

(Резюме) В това изследване е представена, осъвременена таблица на размерите на следите на мечката (Ursus arctos L.) от България и Източна Европа. Тя показва както съответствието между дължината на задната следа и ширината на предната, така и между размерите на следите и размера/теглото, възрастта и пола на индивидите. Следите са класифицирани според размера в шест категории, съответстващи на определено тегло/размер на индивида, възраст и пол. Таблицата би била полезна за идентификация на индивидите според следите им и може да се използва в националния мониторинг на мечката. Представени са примери, показващи ефикасността на използваните размерни параметри на следите за определяне числеността и структурата на локалните популации. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 127-140, 2016

Bulgarian Zoologists in Palearctic Asia – results of the research and material remaining for study

Petar Beron

Abstract: Bulgarian Zoologist collected zoological material in the Palearctic parts of China and Japan, Asiatic Turkey, Asiatic Russia, the Greek islands near Asia Minor, Syria, Lebanon, Israel, Palestina, Arabian Peninsula, Iraq, Iran, Pakistan, Mongolia, North ana South Korea, Azerbaidjan, Armenia, , Cyprus, Turkmenistan, Kirghizstan, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Tadjikistan, Afghanistan. Part of the results have been published by themselves (M. Josifov, K. Kumanski, P. Beron, B. Gueorguiev, V. Gueorguiev, V. Golemansky, S. Andreev, L. Kenderov, S. Donchev, B. Gruev, V. Tomov, J. Ganev, P. Stoev, M. Subchev, M. Kolebinova, J. Kolarov), or by foreign researchers. They have studied also material sent to them by foreign museums.

Key words: Bulgarians, Palearctic Asia, Zoology

In the present survey is analyzed the Bulgarian A. Casale, H. Coiffait, V. Jordanova, P. Angelov, S. participation to the field and laboratory study to the Dontchev, Hr. Deltshev. fauna of the following countries: the Palearctic parts The chronology of the field work done in of China and Japan, Asiatic Turkey, Asiatic Russia, the Palearctic Asia by Bulgarian Zoologists (may be not Greek islands near Asia Minor, Syria, Lebanon, Israel, all are included) is as follows: Palestina, Arabian Peninsula, Iraq, Iran, Pakistan, 1971. P. Beron and V. Beshkov in Turkey. Mongolia, North and South Korea, United Arab 1972. P. Beron, T. Michev and V. Beshkov in Emirates, Azerbaidjan, Armenia, Georgia, Cyprus, Turkey, Lebanon, Iraq, Iran and Syria Turkmenistan, Kirghizstan, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, 1974. M. Josifov in North Korea Tadjikistan, Afghanistan. I had the chance to visit al- 1975. M. Josifov in North Korea most all these countries (usually for short periods of 1977. M. Josifov in North Korea time). The only more or less systematic study was the 1978. K. Kumanski in N. Korea. one of the fauna of North Korea (from 1974 to 1990), 1979. S. Dontchev in N. Korea. in which many Bulgarian Zoologists took part. 1980. V. Lavchiev and St. Donchev in N. Korea In the field work in this area participated in 1982. P. Beron and A. Popov in North Korea different periods P. Beron, V. Beshkov, T. Michev, 1986. P. Beron in the United Arabian Emirates V. Golemansky, M. Josifov, N. Radev, K. Kumanski, and Afghanistan Z. Hubenov, B. Petrov, Hr. Deltchev, S. Beshkov, 1987. M. Josifov, Z. Hubenov, P. Beron and A. P. Stoev, D. Duhalov, St. Lazarov, M. Nikolova, S. Popov in North Korea; P. Beron on Kalimnos and Dontchev, N. Simov, and others. Identification of the Hios material, collected by Bulgarians or sent from other 1988. P. Beron in Armenia museums was and is being made by V. Guéorguiev, 1989. P. Beron in China; M. Josifov and Z. B. Guéorguiev, V. Tomov, P. Beron, K. Kumanski, B. Hubenov in N. Korea. Gruev, M. Josifov, N. Spassov, V. Assing, Mikhaljova 1990. P. Beron in Japan; M. Josifov and Z. & Kim Joo Pil, K. Strasser, A. Popov, J. Ganev, St. Hubenov in N. Korea. Andreev, L. Kenderov, P. Stoev, W. Szymczakowski, 1991. S. Beshkov in Asiatic Turkey. 128 Petar Beron

1993. P. Beron in Palearctic China and Mongolia. Amphorellopsis conica Golemansky – N. Korea P. Beron in Asiatic Turkey. (Golemansky, 1979) 1995. S. Beshkov in Asiatic Turkey. Rhumbleriella coreana Golemansky – N. Korea 1996. B. Gueorguiev in Asiatic Turkey. (Golemansky, 1979) 2001. S. Beshkov in Asiatic Turkey. Annelida 2005. P. Beron in Asiatic Turkey. New taxa: 2006. P. Beron in Azerbaidjan; P. Stoev, St. Branchiobdella teresae Subchev Lazarov and D. Duhalov in Turkey and Georgia (Branchiobdellidae) – N. Korea (Subchev, 1986) 2007. P. Beron in Kazakhstan Crustacea 2008. P. Beron in Turkey, Israel and Palestina. Amphipoda. The material is not yet identified, 2009. P. Beron in Cyprus, Israel and Palestina. except of one new species from Turkey. 2010. N. Simov in Kirghizstan New taxa: 2012. P. Beron in Turkey; B. Petrov in China Niphargus turcicus Andreev et Kenderov 2013. N. Simov in Kirghizstan, B. Petrov, P. (Niphargidae) – As. Turkey (Andreev & Kenderov, Stoev, Ch. Deltshev, N. Spassov in China 2012) 2014. B. Petrov in the Himalaya and Isopoda Oniscidea. Most of the large collec- Karakorum tions of Oniscidea are still not identified. A series 2015. P. Beron in Turkey; N. Simov in of Isopods has been sent to the Italian colleagues in Kazakhstan; P. Stoev in Turkmenistan; N. Spassov in Florence (S. Taiti, F. Ferrara and others), Turkey; B. Petrov in Himalaya New taxa: Terrain work in different countries Cordioniscus kalimnosi Andreev (Styloniscidae) – Kalymnos (Andreev, 1997) N. Korea. P. Beron, M. Josifov, A. Popov, Z. Arachnida. Hubenov, K. Kumanski, G. Peshev, V. Lavchiev, S. Pseudoscorpiones. Many other Dontchev Pseudoscorpions from various countries still stay China. P. Beron, P. Stoev, B. Petrov, Hr. with us unidentified. Deltshev Opiliones. Our collection of Opilions from Asiatic Russia. M. Josifov Asia is still in study. Kazakhstan. P. Beron Amblypygi. In our collection there are speci- Tajikistan. M. Josifov mens from Rhodes (Charinus ioanniticus Kritscher). Kirghizstan. N. Simov Scorpiones. The Scorpions, collected by Uzbekistan. M. Josifov us in Palearctic Asia (Kasos, Karpathos, Turkey, Turkmenistan. P. Stoev Afghanistan, North China) have been identified by Asiatic Turkey. P. Beron, V. Beshkov, T. Michev, F. Kovařik (Prague) and are published (Kovařik & S. Beshkov, N. Spassov Beron, 2915). They belong to four species. Greek Islands near Asia Minor. P. Beron Araneae. The bulk of the spider collection was Iran. P. Beron, V. Beshkov, T. Michev sent to Prof. P.M. Brignoli in . Unfortunately, he Afghanistan. P. Beron died before finishing the identification of the spiders Iraq. P. Beron, V. Beshkov, T. Michev sent by me from many countries. The collection is still Israel and Palestina. P. Beron in Italy. Meanwhile, in all visited countries have been Cyprus. P. Beron collected new materials, most of them still in Sofia. Lebanon. P. Beron, V. Beshkov, T. Michev Deltshev (2016) described a new spider from Syria. P. Beron, V. Beshkov, T. Michev Turkmenistan, collected by P. Stoev. Japan. P. Beron New taxa Mongolia. P. Beron Heser stoevi Deltshev (Gnaphosidae) – United Arabian Emirates. P. Beron Turkmenistan (Deltshev, 2016) Armenia. P. Beron Acari. As this is group of my particular interest, Georgia. P. Stoev many mites have been collected, but the bulk of the The groups studied and the state of the re- collection is still to be identified. Others will follow. maining material: The members of Trombidiidae s. lato have been sent Protozoa for identification to Dr J. Maқol in Poland. Petrova Rhizopoda (1966) described two new species from Israel. New taxa: New taxa Bulgarian Zoologists in Palearctic Asia – results of the research and material remaining for study 129

Neotrombicula (N.) dicoxalae Vercammen- Afghanistan and China, among many other coun- Grandjean, Kolebinova, Göksu et Kepka (Acariformes: tries. Trombiculidae) – Turkey (Vercammen-Grandjean, New taxa Kolebinova et al., 1971) Otostigmus beroni Lewis (Scolopendridae) – Limnohalacarus capernaumi Petrova Northern Nepal (Lewis, 2001) (Limnohalacaridae) – Israel (Petrova, 1966) Insecta Lohmannella heptapegoni Petrova (Halacaridae) Collembola – material from many countries – Israel (Petrova, 1966) awaiting identification. Myriapoda. Diplura. Some Campodeidae have been sent Symphyla. Collections not yet identified. to B. Condé and a few found place in one article Diplopoda. Large collections have been brought (Condé, 1989). Many Japygidae (some of them sent from the countries visited by us, but only the mate- to J. Pagés) await identification. rial from N. Korea has been identified (Mikhaljova Orthoptera. They have been collected mainly & Kim Joo Pil, 1993). One new species from Asiatic in caves (Raphidophoridae), sent to J. Bonfils and re- Turkey described Strasser (1975). Two papers are turned unidentified. There is in the museum collec- due to Golovatch (2013a, 2013b) with description tion rich material from China, Indonesia and other of new species of Diplopoda from the islands near countries. The same was the fate of the Blattodea and Asia Minor (Chios, Rhodes, Kalimnos). some other Insect groups. One new Discoptila [now Other materials from Palearctic Asia still stay in Uvaliptila] has been published by Popov (1974-75). Sofia unidentified. New taxa: New taxa: Uvaliptila [Discoptila] beroni (Popov)(Gryllidae) Hyleoglomeris insularis Golovatch (Glomeridae) – Turkey (Popov, 1974-75) – Kalimnos Island, Greece (Golovatch, 2013a) Embidiina. The material, collected by P. Beron Hyleoglomeris subreducta Golovatch (Glomeridae) and identified by Ross, was published by Beron – Chios Island, Greece (Golovatch, 2013a) (2015b). It includes species from Afghanistan and Hyleoglomeris translucida Golovatch (Glomeridae) Rhodes. – Rhodes Island, Greece (Golovatch, 2013a) Dermaptera. The material (partly seen by Galliocookia gracilis Golovatch Brindle) is in Sofia. The earwigs identified by Brindle (Trichopolydesmidae) – Rhodes Island, Greece (30 sp.) have been published by Beron (2015a). (Golovatch, 2013b) Coleoptera. Many beetles from differ- Sphaeroparia simplex Golovatch ent families have been collected, but only part of (Trichopolydesmidae) – Chios Island, Greece some families (Dytiscidae, Haliplidae, Carabidae, (Golovatch, 2013b) Coccinellidae, Chrysomelidae, Staphylinidae, Epanerchodus beroni Mikhaljova et Kim Joo Pil Leiodidae, Staphylinidae) have been published by B. (Polydesmidae) – N. Korea, (Mikhaljova & Kim Guéorguiev, V. Guéorguiev, H. Coiffait, V. Jordanova, Joo Pil, 1993) V. Tomov, W. Szymczakowski, V. Assing and B. Gruev. Cawjeekelia pyongana Mikhaljova et Kim Joo Other material (Pselaphinae, etc.) is under study by Pil (Paradoxosomatidae) – N. Korea, (Mikhaljova R. Bekchiev and other colleagues. & Kim Joo Pil, 1993) New taxa Anaulaciulus koreanus salebrosus Mikhaljova Chaetocnema kimotoi Gruev (Chrysomelidae) et Kim Joo Pil (Julidae) – N. Korea, (Mikhaljova & – N. Korea (Gruev, 1980a) Kim Joo Pil, 1993) Ch. afghana Gruev (Chrysomelidae) – Mesoiulus ciliciensis Strasser (Julidae) – Asiatic Afghanistan (Gruev, 1988) Turkey (Strasser, 1975) Ambrostoma quadriimpressum chusanica Gruev Chilopoda. The large collections of Chilopoda (Chrysomelidae) – China (Gruev, 1980b) have been sent to Dr Z. Matic in Cluj, stayed long- Cryptocephalus sagamensis Gruev time with him and were returned (partly damaged) to (Chrysomelidae) – N. Korea (Gruev, 1982) NMNH Sofia. The material, collected later, is under Cryptocephalus tshorumae Tomov the care of Dr P. Stoev, who published some papers (Chrysomelidae) – Turkey (Tomov, 1984b) including material from Palearctic Asia (St o e v, 2002 Cryptocephalus (Asiopus) pseudoreitteri Tomov – Scutigeromorpha from Rhodes, Kasos, Karpathos, (Chrysomelidae) – Turkey (Tomov, 1976) Turkey, Pakistan, North Korea, Afghanistan). Psylliodes cantonensis Gruev (Chrysomelidae) – Lewis (2001) published our Scolopendrids from China (Gruev, 1981) 130 Petar Beron

P. takizawai Gruev (Chrysomelidae) – N. Korea Alloeotomus linnavuorii Josifov et Kerzhner (Gruev, 1990) (Miridae) – N. Korea (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1972) Oreomela lopatini Gruev (Chrysomelidae) – [Syn. Kerzhner, 1978 = Alloeotomus simplus (Uhler, Kirghizstan (Gruev, 1991) 1896)]. Longitarsus beroni Gruev (Chrysomelidae) – Arma koreana Josifov et Kerzhner (Pentatomidae) Afghanistan (Gruev, 1988) – N. Korea, China (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1978). Cymindis (Iscariotes) uyguricus B. Guéorguiev Auchenodes joakimoffi Seidenstucker et (Carabidae) – Chinese Karakorum (B. Guéorguiev, Josifov (Lygaeidae) – Turkey: Asian part, Bulgaria 2000) (Seidenstucker & Josifov, 1961).[Syn. Pericart Beronaphaenops paphlagonicus B. Guéorguiev 1994 = Auchenodes costalis (Lethierry, 1877)]. (Carabidae)[new genus] – Turkey (B. Guéorguiev, Baginocoris alienae Josifov (Miridae) – N. Korea 2012) (Josifov, 1992). Platambus lindbergi V. Guéorguiev (Dytiscidae) Biskria nigricosta Kerzhner et Josifov (Tingidae) – Afghanistan (V. Guéorguiev, 1963) – Mongolia, Russia (Kerzhner & Josifov, 1966)[in Agabus (Gaurodytes) iranicus V. Guéorguiev genus Dictyonota Curtis, 1827 [Golub, 1975]. (Dytiscidae) – Iran (V. Guéorguiev, 1965a) Biskria pulchricornis Kerzhner et Josifov Agabus (Gaurodytes) kaszabi V. Guéorguiev (Tingidae) – Mongolia, Russia (Kerzhner & (Dytiscidae) – Mongolia (V. Guéorguiev, 1972) Josifov, 1966) [in genus Dictyonota Curtis, 1827 Agabus (Mesogabus) insignis V. Guéorguiev [Golub, 1975]. (Dytiscidae) – Mongolia (V. Guéorguiev, 1969) Blepharidopterus mesasiaticus Josifov (Miridae) (subgen. nov.) – Kirghizstan (Josifov, 1993) Coelambus kaszabi V. Guéorguiev (Dytiscidae) Chilocoris nigricans Josifov et Kerzhner – “Asia Minor” (Turquie ?)(V. Guéorguiev, 1970) (Cydnidae) – Russia, N. Korea (Josifov & Kerzhner, Copelatus nakamurai V. Guéorguiev (Dytiscidae) 1978). – Japan (V. Guéorguiev, 1970) Cinnamus inexpectatus Josifov (Miridae) – Agabus (Gaurodytes) mongolicus V. Guéorguiev N. Korea (Josifov, 1978) [in genus Acrorrhinium (Dytiscidae) – Mongolia (V. Guéorguiev, 1968) Noualhier, 1895 (Kerzhner & Josifov, 1999)]. Otiorhynchus bajtenowi Angelov Codophila (Antheminia) mongolica Kerzhner (Curculionidae) – Kirghizstan (Angelov, 1976) et Josifov (Pentatomidae) – Mongolia (Kerzhner & Speleogona cavernicola Assing (Staphylinidae) – Josifov, 1966). Georgia (Assing, 2007) Cryptostemma gracile Josifov (Dipsocoridae) – Quedius iranicus Coiffait (Staphylinidae) – Iran Tadjikistan (Josifov, 1967). (Coiffait,1976) Cymus elegans Josifov et Kerzhner (Lygaeidae) Eocatops beroni Szymczakowski (Leiodidae) – – N. Korea (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1978). Iran (Szymczakowski, 1976) Cymus koreanus Josifov et Kerzhner (Lygaeidae) Laemostenus (Antisphodrus) beroni Casale – N. Korea (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1978). (Carabidae) – Kalymnos (Casale, 1988) Daraeocoris (Knightocapsus) ulmi Josifov Heteroptera (Miridae) – N. Korea (Josifov, 1983). Large collections have been brought by M. Daraeocoris (s.str.) castaneae Josifov (Miridae) Josifov from North Korea (field trips in 1974, 1975, – N. Korea (Josifov, 1983). 1977, 1987), Middle Asia (five visits) and have been Daraeocoris (s.str.) kerzhneri Josifov (Miridae) studied by himself or together with I. Kerzhner – Russia, Japan (Josifov, 1983). (papers, including material from Japan, Far East of Daraeocoris (s.str.) pallidicornis Josifov Russia and China). (Miridae) – Russia, N. Korea (Josifov, 1983). New taxa: Daraeocoris (s.str.) salicis Josifov (Miridae) – Acalypta anatolica Josifov (Tingidae) – Turkey Russia, N. Korea (Josifov, 1983). (Josifov, 1967) [Syn. Pericart 1982 = Acalypta Deraeocoris (Camptobrochis) onphoriensis uniseriata (Puton, 1879)]. Josifov (Miridae) – N. Korea (Josifov, 1992). [Syn. Adelphocoris ponghvariensis Josifov (Miridae) – Lee, Miyamoto & Kerzhner, 1994 = Deraeocoris N. Korea (Josifov, 1978). pulchellus (Reuter, 1906)]. Aethus riedeli Josifov & Kerzhner (Cydnidae) Deraeocoris (s.str.) ventralis megophthalmus –N. Korea (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1978). [Syn. Lis Josifov et Kerzhner (Miridae) – Russia, N. Korea 1999 = Byrsinus varians (Fabricius, 1803)]. (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1972). Bulgarian Zoologists in Palearctic Asia – results of the research and material remaining for study 131

Derephysia bucharensis Josifov (Tingidae) – Heterochlorillus nathaliae Josifov (Miridae) – Uzbekistan (Josifov, 1969). Tadjikistan (Josifov, 1974). Derephysia gracilicornis Josifov (Tingidae) – Homalogonia grisea Josifov et Kerzhner Armenia, Azerbaijan (Josifov, 1969). (Pentatomidae) – N. Korea, China (Josifov & Derephysia kiritshenkoi Josifov (Tingidae) Kerzhner, 1978). – Armenia, Tadjikistan, Iran (Josifov, 1969) Horvathiolus kiritshenkoi Josifov (Lygaeidae) – [downgraded by Pericart, 1978= Derephysia (s.str.) Armenia, Iran, Turkey (Josifov, 1965). rectinervis kiritshenkoi Josifov]. Kerzhneriola asiatica hissarensis Josifov Derephysia minuta Josifov (Tingidae) – (Miridae) – Kazakhstan, Kirgizia,Tajikistan, Armenia, Tadjikistan (Josifov, 1969). Azerbaijan, Russia: Dagestan (Josifov, 1979) [in Dichrooscytus altaicus Josifov (Miridae) – Atomoscelis Reuter, 1875 (Kerzhner, 1988)]. Russia: Altai (Josifov, 1974). Kerzhneriola asiatica Josifov (Miridae) – N. Dichrooscytus asanovae Josifov (Miridae) – Korea (Josifov, 1979). [in genus Atomoscelis Reuter, Kirghizia (Josifov, 1974). 1875 (Kerzhner, 1988)]. Dichrooscytus kerzhneri Josifov (Miridae) – Lygocoris (Arbolygus) kerzhneri Josifov Kirghizia (Josifov, 1974). (Miridae) – Far East of Russia, Japan, North Korea Dichrooscytus kiritshenkoi Josifov (Miridae) – (Josifov, 1985)[in genus Castanopsides Yasunaga, Kazakhstan (Josifov, 1974). 1992 (Yasunaga, 1998)]. Dichrooscytus persicus Josifov (Miridae) – Iran Lygocoris (Neolygus) mjohjangsanicus Josifov (Josifov, 1974). (Miridae) – N. Korea (Josifov, 1992). Dichrooscytus putshkovi Josifov (Miridae) – Lygocoris (Neolygus) sylvaticus Josifov (Miridae) Russia: Dagestan (Josifov, 1974). – N. Korea (Josifov, 1992). Dichrooscytus seidenstueckeri Josifov (Miridae) Lygocoris (Tricholygus) niger Josifov (Miridae) – Turkey: Asian part (Josifov, 1974). – N. Korea (Josifov, 1992) [in genus Josifovolygus Dryophilocoris jenjouristi Josifov et Kerzhner Kerzhner & Schuh, 1995 (Kerzhner & Schuh, (Miridae) – Far East of Russia, North Korea (Josifov 1995)]. & Kerzhner, 1984) Lygus dracunculi Josifov (Miridae) – Tadjikistan Dryophilocoris kanyukovae Josifov et Kerzhner (Josifov, 1992a)[Lygus poluensis Wagner, 1967]. (Miridae) – Far East of Russia, North Korea (Josifov Melanocoryphus kerzhneri Josifov (Lygaeidae) – & Kerzhner, 1984) China (Josifov, 1965). Dryophilocoris pallidulus Josifov et Kerzhner Metatropis tesongsanicus Josifov (Berytidae) – (Miridae) – N. Korea (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1972). N. Korea (Josifov, 1975) Elasmucha eckerleini Josifov (Acanthoso- Mezira hoberlandti Josifov et Kerzhner matidae) – Iran (Josifov, 1971) (Aradidae) – Russia, N. Korea (Josifov & Kerzhner, Elasmucha eckerleini cypria Josifov 1974)[nomen novum: Mezira ludviki Josifov & (Acanthosomatidae) – Iran (Josifov, 1971) Kerzhner (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1978)]. Emblethis persicus Josifov (Lygaeidae) – Iran Mezira subsetosai Josifov et Kerzhner (Aradidae) (Josifov, 1965). – Russia (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1974) Ferganocoris kerzhneri Josifov (Miridae) – Mezira subtilis Josifov et Kerzhner (Aradidae) – Kirgizia (Josifov, 1968) [in genus Orthonotus Russia, N. Korea (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1974) Stephens, 1829 (Kerzhner, 1988]. Psallus (Apocremnus) atratus Josifov (Miridae) Gampsocoris minutus Josifov (Berytidae) – Iran – N. Korea (Josifov, 1983) (Josifov, 1965) Psallus (Mesopsallus) muminovi Josifov Geocoris variabilis minusculus Kerzhner et Josifov (Miridae) – Tadjikistan (Josifov, 1973). [in genus (Lygaeidae) – Mongolia (Kerzhner & Josifov, 1966). Lepidargyrus Muminov, 1962 (Drapolyuk 1993)]. apterus koreanus Josifov (Miridae) – Psallus (Mesopsallus) samdzijonicus Josifov N. Korea (Josifov, 1987). (Miridae) – N. Korea (Josifov, 1983). Halticus comitans Josifov et Kerzhner (Miridae) – Psallus (Phylidea) castaneae Josifov (Miridae) – Russia, N. Korea, China (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1972). N. Korea (Josifov, 1983). Harpocera choii Josifov (Miridae) – N. Korea Psallus (Phylidea) kerzhneri Josifov (Miridae) – (Josifov, 1977). N. Korea (Josifov, 1992). Harpocera koreana Josifov (Miridae) – N. Korea Psallus (Phylidea) ulmi Kerzhner et Josifov (Josifov, 1977). (Miridae) – Russia, Mongolia, 132 Petar Beron

China (Kerzhner & Josifov, 1966). Putshkoviattus muminovi Josifov (Miridae) – Psallus (Pityopsallus) lapponicus kimi Josifov Tadjikistan (Josifov, 1993). [in genus (Miridae) – N. Korea (Josifov, 1983). Glaucopterum Wagner, 1963 (Kerzhner, Psallus (s.str.) amoenus Josifov (Miridae) – N. 1997)]. Korea (Josifov, 1983). Reuteria castaneae Josifov (Miridae) – N. Korea Psallus (s.str.) bagjonicus Josifov (Miridae) – N. (Josifov, 1987). Korea (Josifov, 1983). Rhacognathus lamellifer Josifov et Kerzhner Psallus (s.str.) koreanus Josifov (Miridae) – N. (Pentatomidae) – Russia, China, N. Korea (Josifov Korea (Josifov, 1983). & Kerzhner, 1978). Psallus (s.str.) sanguinolentus Josifov (Miridae) Rubrocuneocoris quercicola Josifov (Miridae) – – N. Korea (Josifov, 1983)[nomen novum Psallus N. Korea (Josifov, 1987). sanguinarius Josifov, 1999)]. Trichodrymus pallipes Josifov et Kerzhner Psallus (s.str.) tesongsanicus Josifov (Miridae) – (Lygaeidae) – N. Korea (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1978). N. Korea (Josifov, 1983). Tytthus coreanus Josifov et Kerzhner (Miridae) Psallus (Apocremnus) ater Josifov (Miridae) – – N. Korea (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1972). N. Korea (Josifov, 1983). Uhlerites gracilis Josifov (Tingidae) – N. Korea Psallus (Apocremnus) niger Josifov (Miridae) – (Josifov, 1982) N. Korea (Josifov, 1992) [nomen novum: Kerzhner Hymenoptera. J. Kolarov and his Turkish co- & Schuh 1995 = Psallus (Apocremnus) michaili authors published many papers with information on Kerzhner et Schuh, 1995]. Ichneumonidae of Asia Minor and Iran (Kolarov, Orthotylus (Melanotrichus) choii Josifov 1995; Kolarov & Çoruh, 2012; Kolarov & (Miridae) – N. Korea (Josifov, 1976). Beyarslan, 1995; Kolarov, Beyarslan & Orthotylus (Melanotrichus) namphoensis Josifov Yurtcan, 1997; Kolarov, Yurtcan & Beyarslan, (Miridae) – N. Korea (Josifov, 1976). [Syn. [Kerzhner, 1997; Çoruh, Ozbek & Kolarov, 2002; Gürbüz 1988 = Orthotylus parvulus Reuter, 1879]. & Kolarov, 2004, 2006; Yurtcan, Beyarslan Orthotylus (s.str.) kogurjonicus Josifov (Miridae) & Kolarov, 1999; Kolarov, Çoruh & Çoruh, – N. Korea (Josifov, 1992). 2014a, 2014b, 2015, 2016; Kolarov et al., 1999; Orthotylus (s.str.) kymgangsanicus Josifov Kolarov et al., 2000; Kolarov et al., 2002a, 2002b; (Miridae) – N. Korea (Josifov, 1987). [Syn. Lee, Kolarov & Gürbüz, 2004; Gürbüz & Kolarov, Miyamoto & Kerzhner, 1994 = Orthotylus salicis 2005; Gürbüz & Kolarov, 2006a, 2006b; Kolarov Jakovlev, 1893]. & Gürbüz,,2006; Kolarov & Gürbüz, 2007a, 2007b; Orthotylus (s.str.) sophorae Josifov (Miridae) – Gürbüz & Kolarov, 2008; Kolarov & Çoruh, 2008; N. Korea (Josifov, 1976). Kolarov & Yurtcan, 2008; Kolarov & Gürbüz, Orthotylus putshkovi Josifov (Miridae) – 2009; Kolarov & Yurtcan, 2009; Kolarov et al., Kirghizstan (Josifov, 1974). [in subgenus Parapachylops 2009; Çoruh & Kolarov, 2010a, 2010b; Kolarov Ehanno & Matocq, 1990 (Carapezza, 1997)]. & Gürbüz, 2010; Riedel et al., 2010; Kolarov & Phylus (Teratoscopus) coryloides Josifov et Calmaşur, 2011; Riedel et al., 2011; Çoruh & Kerzhner (Miridae) – Russia, China, N. Korea Kolarov, 2012a, 2012b; Kolarov & Çoruh 2012a, (Josifov & Kerzhner, 1972). 2012b; Çoruh & Kolarov, 2013; Kolarov et Phytocoris (Ktenocoris) muminovi Josifov al., 2014a, 2014b; Kolarov et al., 2014, Yurtcan (Miridae) – Tadjikistan (Josifov, 1974). & Kolarov (2015), and others. T. Ljubomirov Pilophorus alni Josifov (Miridae) – N. Korea published data on Mutillidae of Turkmenistan, (Josifov, 1978) [Syn. Kerzhner, 1993, = Pilophorus Uzbekistan (Ljubomirov, 2006). erraticus Linnavuori, 1962)]. New taxa Pilophorus choii Josifov (Miridae) – N. Korea Aptesis cavigena Kolarov et Gürbüz (Josifov, 1978). (Ichneumonidae) – As. Turkey (Kolarov & Gürbüz, Pilophorus koreanus Josifov (Miridae) – N. 2009) Korea (Josifov, 1978). Parablastus anatolicus Gürbüz et Kolarov Pilophorus pseudoperplexus Josifov (Miridae) – (Ichneumonidae) – As. Turkey (Gürbüz & Kolarov, N. Korea (Josifov, 1987). 2005) Plinthisus (Dasythisus) bembidioides Josifov Cremastus kasparyani Kolarov, Gürbüz et Birol et Kerzhner (Lygaeidae) – N. Korea (Josifov & (Ichneumonidae) – As. Turkey (Kolarov, Gürbüz Kerzhner, 1978). & Birol, 2014) Bulgarian Zoologists in Palearctic Asia – results of the research and material remaining for study 133

Collyria pronotalis Yurtcan and Kolarov chidae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1992) (Ichneumonidae) – As. Turkey (Yurtcan & Paduniella martynovi Kumanski (Psychomyii- Kolarov, 2015) dae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1992) Trichoptera. K. Kumanski published seven pa- Psychomyiella myohyangsanica (Psychomyiidae) pers on Trichoptera from N. Korea, collected by him- – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1992) self or by other Bulgarian or foreign researchers. The Psychomyiella cruciata Kumanski (Psychomyii- material is in Sofia. He published also new data on dae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1992) the caddis flies of Siberia, Asiatic Turkey, Caucasus Ecnomus tsudai Kumanski (Ecnomidae) – N. (Georgia and Russia) Korea (Kumanski, 1992) New taxa Diarthrodes myohyangsanicus Kumanski et Limnephilus martynovi Kumanski Weaver (Lepidostomatidae) – N. Korea (Kumanski (Limnephilidae) – Siberia (Kumanski, 1994) & Weaver, 1992) Psilopterygopsis martynovi Kumanski Dinarthrodes itonae Kumanski et Weaver (Limnephilidae) – Caucasus (Kumanski, 1980, syn. (Lepidostomatidae) – N. Korea (Kumanski & of Kelgena minima Mey, 1979) Weaver, 1992) Micropterna sipahilerae Kumanski et Malicky Indocrunoecia coreana Kumanski et Weaver (Limnephilidae) – Asiatic Turkey (Kumanski & (Lepidostomatidae) – N. Korea (Kumanski & Malicky, 1997) Weaver, 1992) Rhyacophila lepnevae Kumanski (Rhyaco- Hydatophylax sakharovi Kumanski (Limnephili- philidae) – Georgia (Kumanski, 1981) dae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1991) Rhyacophila kumgangsanica Kumanski Brachypsyche schmidi Choe, Kumanski et Woo (Rhyacophilidae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1990) (Limnephilidae) – S. Korea (Choe, Kumanski & Stactobia sujangsanica Kumanski Woo, 1991) (Rhyacophilidae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1990) Lepidoptera. Hydroptila botosaneanui Kumanski New taxa: (Hydroptilidae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1990) Agriphila cernyi Ganev () – Mongolia Hydroptila asymmetrica Kumanski (Ganev, 1985) (Hydroptilidae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1990) Diptera. The material collected is still in Sofia, Hydroptila extrema Kumanski (Hydroptilidae) not identified. – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1990) Aves Hydroptila coreana Kumanski (Hydroptilidae) Tomek & Dontchev (1987) published a contri- – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1990) bution concerning the birds observed by S. Dontchev Hydroptila hubenovi Kumanski (Hydroptilidae) in North Korea from 20 July to 13 August 1979. – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1990) Mammalia Oxyethira josifovi Kumanski (Hydroptilidae) – Chiroptera. Some material is in Sofia N. Korea (Kumanski, 1990) Rodentia. Peshev (1989) wrote an article Oecetis testacea orientalis Kumanski about the mouse like hamster (Calomyscus bailwardi () – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1991a) Thomas) in Syria. Athripsodes ceracleoides Kumanski (Leptoceridae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1991a) Exploration of cave fauna Ceraclea (C.) morsei Kumanski (Leptoceridae) 1971 – P. Beron and V. Beshkov in Asiatic – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1991a) Turkey Ceraclea (C.?) gigantea Kumanski (Leptoceridae) 1972 – P. Beron, V. Beshkov and T. Michev in – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1991a) Asiatic Turkey and Iran Ceraclea (Athripsodina) armata Kumanski 1987 – P. Beron in Chios, Kalymnos, Kassos, (Leptoceridae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1991a) Rhodes Ceraclea (Athripsodina) coreana Kumanski 1987 – P. Beron in Nepal (Leptoceridae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1991a) 1988 – P. Beron in Armenia Wormaldia (W.) coreana Kumanski 1993 – P. Beron in Northern China and Asia (Philopotamidae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1992) Minor Wormaldia (W.) longicerca Kumanski 2010 – N. Simov in Kirghizstan (Philopotamidae) – N. Korea (Kumanski, 1992) 2013 – P. Stoev and Hr. Deltshev in Northern Stenopsyche variabilis Kumanski (Stenopsy- China 134 Petar Beron

2015. P. Stoev in Turkmenistan Kirghizstan. Angelov (1976), Gruev (1991), 2015. P. Beron in Asia Minor Josifov (1968, 1973, 1974, 1979, 1993) Uzbekistan. Josifov (1969), Ljubomirov Exploration of high mountains (2006) Bulgarian Zoologists have explored many high Turkmenistan. Deltshev (2016) mountains in Palearctic Asia. Mongolia. Ganev (1985), V. Guéorguiev Some of these visits are: (1965c, 1968a, 1968b, 1969, 1972), Kerzhner 1971 – V. Beshkov and P. Beron to the top of Mt. & Josifov (1966), Josifov & Kerzhner (1967), Erciyes in Turkey (3916 m). Josifov (1969) 1972 – P. Beron, V. Beshkov and T. Michev on the Asiatic Turkey. Popov (1974 -1975), Strasser summits Suphan (4061 m) in Turkey and Demavend (1975), Josifov (1967), Tomov (1976, 1984b), Aslan, (5671 m, Beshkov to the top). Because of the winter Gruev & Özbek (1999), Andreev & Kenderov conditions very little zoological material was collected. (2012), B. Guéorguiev (2012), Kumanski & 1975 – M. Josifov in Tadjikistan Malicky (1997), Vercammen-Grandjean & 1981, 1983, 1987 – P. Beron in the Palearctic Kolebinova et al. (1971), Çoruh, Özbek & parts of Nepal and Ladaq. Kolarov (2002), Çoruh & Kolarov (2010a, 1989 – P. Beron in Karakorum (China), up to b), Çoruh & Kolarov (2012a, b, 2013), Çoruh, 4800 m (large collection on the Kolarov & Çoruh (2014a, b), Çoruh, Kolarov transect 3000 – 4800 m) & Özbek (2014), Çoruh, Özbek & Kolarov (2002, 1988 – P. Beron on Aragaz (4090 m), Armenia. 2004, 2005a, b, 2007), Gürbüz & Kolarov (2005, 2007 – P. Beron in Tien Shan (up to 3300 m) in 2006q, 2006b, 2008), Gürbüz, Kolarov, Özbek & Kazakhstan. Tabur (2011), Yurtcan, Beyarslan & Kolarov 2014 – B. Petrov in Karakorum (Pakistan) and (1999), Yurtcan, Kolarov & Beyarslan (2006), Nepal Kolarov (1995), Kolarov, Beyarslan, Yurtcan 2015 – B. Petrov in Nepal (1997), Kolarov, Çoruh & Çoruh (2014a, b), 2016 – B. Petrov in Nepal Kolarov, Çoruh, Özbek & Yıldırım (2002), The information concerning the high altitude Kolarov, Çoruh, Yurtcan & Gürbüz (2009), Isopoda, Arachnida and Myriapoda of the Old World Kolarov, Özbek & Yıldırım (1999), Kolarov & was analyzed in my monograph (Beron, 2008) and Gürbüz (2006, 2007a, 2007b, 2009, 2010), Kolarov the supplement (Beron, 2016). & Yurtcan (2008, 2009), Riedel, Kolarov, Çoruh New taxa, discovered with Bulgarian partici- & Özbek (2014), Özbek, Yurtcan, Beyarslan & pation, for: Kolarov (1999), Özbek, Yurtcan, Beyarslan Korea. Kumanski (1991a, 1992), Gruev (1980a, & Kolarov (1999), Kolarov, Gürbüz & Birol 1990), Tomov (1984a), Mikhaljova & Kim Joo Pil (2014), Yurtcan & Kolarov (2015) (1993), Josifov (1975, 1976, 1977, 1978, 1979, 1982, Israel. Petrova (1966) 1983, 1985, 1987, 1992a), Subchev (1986), Park Afghanistan. Gruev (1988), Stoev (2002) Hee Cheon & Josifov (1991), Josifov & Kerzhner Iran. Coiffait (1976), Szymczakowski (1972, 1974, 1978, 1984), Golemansky (1979), (1976), V. Guéorguiev (1965b), Josifov (1965, Golemansky & Todorov (1990) 1969, 1971) Palearctic China. Gruev (1980b, 1981), Iraq. V. Guéorguiev (1965b) Guéorguiev (2000), Josifov (1965), Josifov & Japan. Josifov (1985) Kerzhner (1972, 1978) Georgia. Assing (2007), Kumanski (1980, Asiatic Russia. Josifov (1974, 1979, 1983, 1981) 1985), Kumanski (1994), Josifov & Kerzhner Greek Islands near Asia Minor. Andreev (1972, 1974, 1978, 1984), Kerzhner & Josifov (1997), Casale (1988), Beron (1988, 1990), (1966) Golovatch (2013a, 2013b), Golovatch & Stoev Kazakhstan. Josifov (1974, 1979) (2013) Tajikistan. Josifov (1967, 1869, 1973, 1974, Many other taxa were new for the countries ex- 1979, 1992, 1993) plored by Bulgarians. Bulgarian Zoologists in Palearctic Asia – results of the research and material remaining for study 135

References

Andreev St. 1997. Contribution à l´étude des Isopodes terrestres Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2012a. Description of the male of Ophion de Grèce. 6. Cordioniscus kalimnosi n.sp. (Isopoda: Oniscidea: internigrans Kokujev, 1906 (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae: Styloniscidae). – Historia naturalis bulgarica‚ 7: 13-16. Ophioninae) with a key to the Turkish Ophion Fabricius, Angelov P. 1973. Einige Angaben über Otiorhynchus kaszabi 1798 species. – Journal of the Entomological Research Arnoldi (Coleoptera, Curculionidae). – Folia Entomologica Society, 14: 55-60. Hungarica, series nova, 26 – suppl., 5-7. Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2012b. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) from Angelov P. 1976. Otiorhynchus (Tournieria) bajtenowi sp.n. (Co- North-Eastern Turkey. – Munis Entomology & Zoology, 7: leoptera, Curculionidae) aus dem Tjan – Schan – Gebirge. 629-633. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 5: 79-8 . Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2013. New data on Turkish Acaenitinae Aslan I., Gruev B., Özbek H. 1999. A Preliminary Review of the (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae) with description of a new Subfamily Alticinae (Coleoptera, Chrysomelidae) in Turkey. species. – Zoology in the Middle East, 59: 261-265. – Turkish Journal of Zoology, 23: 373-414. Çoruh S, Kolarov J, Çoruh I. 2014a. Ichneumonidae Aslan I., Gruev B.A., Özbek H. 1996. Eumolpinae (Coleoptera, (Hymenoptera) from Anatolia. II. – Turkish Journal of Chrysomelidae) of Turkey along with two new records. – Entomology, 38: 279-290. Türkiye Entomoloji Dergisi, 20 (1):19-26. Çoruh S., Kolarov J., Çoruh I. 2014b. Probles microcephalus Assing V. 2007. A new genus and species of Aleocharinae from a (Gravenhorst, 1829) a new record for the Turkish fauna cave in Georgia (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). – Linzer biolo- (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae: Tersilochinae). – Munis gische Beitrage, 39(1): 33-38. Entomology & Zoology, 9: 451-456. Beron P. 1974. Données nouvelles sur les Acariens parasites des Çoruh S., Kolarov J., Özbek H. 2014c. The fauna of Ichneumonidae Mammifères en Bulgarie‚ en Yugoslavie, en Turquie et aux (Hymenoptera) of eastern Turkey with zoogeographical îles de Corse et de Crète. – Bulletin de l’Institut de Zoologie remarks and host data. – Journal of Insect Biodiversity, 2: et musée, Sofia, 40: 59-69. 1-21. Beron P. 1988. Two new mites from the Greek Islands of Rhodos, Çoruh S., Özbek H., Kolarov J. 2002. New and rare taxa of Crete and Kythnos, with the description of Helladerythraeus Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) from Turkey. – Journal of subg. nov. (Acariformes: Erythraeidae). – Biologica Gallo- the Entomological Research Society, 4: 1-4. hellenica, 14: 3-16. Çoruh S., Özbek H., Kolarov J. 2004. New and little known Beron P. 1990. On the occurrence of Opilioacarus segmentatus Anomaloninae (Hymenoptera, Ichneumonidae) from With, 1903 (Arachnida, Opilioacarida) on the islands of Turkey. – Linzer Biologische Beiträge, 36: 1199-1204. Kassos, Karpathos and Rhodes (Greece). – Acta zoologica Çoruh S., Özbek H., Kolarov J. 2005a. A contribution to the bulgarica, 39: 64-66. knowledge of Tryphoninae (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae) Beron P. 2015a. Dermaptera (Insecta), identified by A. Brindle from Turkey. – Zoology in the Middle East, 35: 93-98. and preserved in the collections of the National Museum Çoruh S., Özbek H., Kolarov J. 2005b. A contribution to the of Natural History (Sofia). – Historia naturalis bulgarica, knowledge of Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) from Turkey. 21: 211-213. – Journal of the Entomological Research Society, 7: 53-57. Beron P. 2015b. Embiids (Insecta: Embioptera) in the collections of Çoruh S., Özbek H., Kolarov J. 2007. Ichneumonid (Hymenoptera) the National Museum of Natural History (Sofia), identified species obtained from Malaise trap in Aras Valley (Kars). In: by E.S. Ross. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 22: 31-32. Proceedings of the Second Plant Protection Congress of Beron P. in prep. New Teneriffiidae (Acariformes: Prostigmata) Turkey, 27-29 August 2007, Isparta, Turkey, p. 209. from Chinese Karakorum and Afghanistan. Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2003. A contribution to the Ichneumonidae Casale A. 1988. Revisione degli Sphodrina (Coleoptera, Carabi- fauna of Turkey. Subfamily Ichneumoninae (Hymenoptera). dae, Sphodrini). – Mus. Reg. Sci. Nat. Torino, Monografie – Entomofauna, 24: 157-164. V, 924-925. Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2010a. A review of the Turkish Choe H.-J., Kumanski K., Woo K.-S. 1999. Taxonomic notes on Orthopelmatinae (Insecta: Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae). Limnephilidae and Goeridae (Trichoptera: Limnephiloidea) of – Scientific Research Essays, 5: 3518-3521. Korea. – Korean Journal of Systematic Zoology, 15 (1): 27-49. Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2010b. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) Coiffait H. 1976. Nouveaux Staphylinidae (Coléoptères) d’Iran et fromNortheastern Turkey. I. – Bull Nal His Mus, 3: 177-186. de Turquie. – Nouvelle Revue d’Entomologie, 6 (1): 61-69. Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2012a. Description of the male of Ophion Çoruh S., Özbek H., Kolarov J. 2002. New and Rare Taxa of internigrans Kokujev, 1906 (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae: Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) from Turkey. – Journal of Ophioninae) with a key to the Turkish Ophion Fabricius, Entomological Research Society, 4 (1): 1-4. 1798 species. – Journal of the Entomological Research Çoruh S., Gürbüz M.F., Kolarov J., Yurtcan M., Boncukçu Society, 14: 55-60. Ŏzdan A. 2013. New and little known species of Ichneumonida Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2012b. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) from (Hymenoptera) for the Turkish fauna. – Journal of the North-Eastern Turkey. – Munis Entomology & Zoology, 7: Entomological Research Society, 15: 71-83. 629-633. Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2010a. A review of the Turkish Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2013. New data on Turkish Acaenitinae Orthopelmatinae (Insecta: Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae). (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae) with description of a new – Science Research Essays, 5: 3518-3521. species. – Zoology in the Middle East, 59: 261-265. Çoruh S., Kolarov J. 2010b. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) from Çoruh S., Kolarov J., Çoruh I. 2014a. Ichneumonidae Northeastern Turkey. I. – Bulletin of the National History (Hymenoptera) from Anatolia. II. – Turkish Journal of Museum, 3: 177-186. Entomology, 38: 279-290. 136 Petar Beron

Çoruh S, Kolarov J., Çoruh I. 2014b. Probles microcephalus Gruev B. 1980b. A new subspecies of Ambrostoma quadriimpressum (Gravenhorst, 1829) a new record for the Turkish fauna Motschulsky, 1845 from East China (Col., Chrysomelidae, (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae: Tersilochinae). – Munis Chrysomelinae). – Entomological Review of Japan, 34 (1-2): Entomology & Zoology, 9: 451-456. 83-84. Çoruh S., Kolarov J., Özbek H. 2014. The fauna of Ichneumonidae Gruev B. 1981a. New data about some Chrysomelid beetles from (Hymenoptera) of eastern Turkey with zoogeographical remarks China with a description of a new species of Psylliodes La- and host data. – Journal of Insect Biodiversity, 2: 1-21. treille (Col., Chrysomelidae). – Entomological Review of Çoruh S., Özbek H., Kolarov J. 2002. New and rare taxa of Japan, 35 (1-2): 71-76. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) from Turkey. – Journal of Gruev B. 1981b. Chrysomelidae (Coleoptera) collected by Mr. P. M. the Entomological Research Society, 4: 1-4. Hammond in China. II Subfamily Alticinae. – Entomologist’s Çoruh S., Özbek H., Kolarov J. 2004. New and little known Montly Magazine, 117: 147-155. Anomaloninae (Hymenoptera, Ichneumonidae) from Gruev B. 1982a. Neue Angaben über einige Blattkäfer aus der Turkey. – Linzer Biologische Beiträge, 36: 1199-1204. Alten Welt. – Faunistische Abhandlungen, Dresden, 9 (8): Çoruh S., Özbek H., Kolarov J. 2005a. A contribution to the 109-114. knowledge of Tryphoninae (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae) Gruev B. 1982b. Chrysomelidae (Coleoptera) of Korea preserved from Turkey. – Zoology in the Middle East, 35: 93-98. in the Hungarian Natural History Museum, Budapest, II. – Çoruh S., Özbek H., Kolarov J. 2005b. A contribution to the Entomological Review of Japan, 37 (1): 37-48. knowledge of Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) from Turkey. Gruev B. 1985a. To the knowledge of Aphthona coreana Heikerting- – Journal of the Entomological Research Society, 7: 53-57. er, 1944 (Col., Chrysomelidae: Alticinae). – Entomological Deltshev Ch. 2016. A new spider species, Heser stoevi sp. nov., Review of Japan, 40 (1): 13. from Turkmenistan (Araneae: Gnaphosidae). – Biodiversity Gruev B. 1985b. Two new taxa of Alticinae from China (Coleoptera: Data Journal, 4: e10095 Chrysomelidae). -Entomological Review of Japan, 40 (2): Ganev J. 1985. Ueber die von Karel Černy gesammelten Crambidae 125-127. von die Mongolei (Lepidoptera: Pyraloidea: Crambidae). – Gruev B. 1986. New distributional data about some species of Phegea, 13 (2): 51-53. Alticinae (Coleoptera, Chrysomelidae). – Entomological Golemansky V. 1971. Taxonomische und zoogeographische Noti- Review of Japan, 41 (2): 137-138. zen über die Thekamöben Fauna (Rhizopoda: Testacea) der Gruev B. 1987. A contribution of the knowledge of females of some Küstengrundwasser der Sowijetischen Fernostküste (Japa- Old World Longitarsus species (Coleoptera, Chrysomelidae, nische Meer) und die Westküste Kanada’s (Stiller Ozean). Alticinae) on the basis of their spermatecae. – Entomological – Archive fur Protistenkunde (Berlin), 113 (3): 235-249. Review of Japan, 42(1): 55 – 61. Golemansky V. 1979. Thecamoebiens psammobionts du supra- Gruev B. 1988. Check-Liste von Eumolpinae, Chrysomelinae, littoral coréen de la mer Japonèse et description de deux Alticinae, Hispinae und Cassidinae in Afghanistan (Co- nouvelles espèces: Rhumbleriella coreana n.sp. et Amphore- leoptera, Chrysomelidae). – Entomological Review of Japan, llopsis conica n.sp. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 12: 5-11. 43 (2): 145-170. Golemansky V., Todorov M. 1990. Faune thecamoebienne Gruev B. 1990. On the geographical distribution of some leaf (Rhizopoda: Testacea) de la Corée du Nord. – Acta zoologica beetles in Korea with a description of Psylliodes takizawai bulgarica, 41: 3-11. sp.n. (Coleoptera, Chrysomelidae). – Entomological Review Golovatch A. 2013a. Three new species of the genus of Japan, 45 (2): 119-133. Hyleoglomeris Verhoeff, 1910 from the Aegean region of Gruev B. 1991. Oreomela lopatini – a new species of Oreomela Greece (Diplopoda, Glomerida, Glomeridae). – Biodiversity Jacobson (Coleoptera, Chrysomelidae, Chrysomelinae) Data Journal, 1: 1-13. from the USSR (Kirghiz SSR). – Acta zoologica bulgarica, Golovatch A. 2013b. A reclassification of the millipede super- 41: 67-68. family Trichopolydesmoidea, with descriptions of two new Gruev B. 1994. New distributional data about some leafbeetles in species from the Aegean region (Diplopoda, Polydesmida). the Korean Peninsula and descriptions of four new species – ZooKeys, 340: 63-78. (Coleoptera, Chrysomelidae). – Insecta Koreana, 11: 75- Gruev B. 1976. Eine neue Chrysomela-Art aus der Turkei und 84. Bemerkungen über Chrysomela fallaciosa Müller, 1948 Gruev B. 1995a. Bibliography of the descriptions and the nomencla- (Coleoptera: Chrysomelidae). – Acta Zoologica Bulgarica, toric changes of the Palaearctic Longitarsus species after Csiki 5: 75-78. & Heikertinger: Chrysomelidae Halticinae, Longitarsus, in: Gruev B. 1977. Chrysomelidae (Coleoptera) collected in China by Coleopterorum Catalogus, Junk & Schenkling (1939-1940). P. M. Hammond and in Korea by M. Josifov. – Entomological – Memorie Societa Entomologica Italiana, 74: 33-63. Review of Japan, 30 (1-2), 19-24. Gruev B. 1995b. Check-list of Eumolpinae, Chrysomelinae, Al- Gruev B. 1978. A contribution to the knowledge of the Korean ticinae and fauna of Chrysomelidae (Coleoptera). – Entomological Cassidinae of Iraq. Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift, N. F., 42 Review of Japan, 32 (1-2), 49-59. (1): 175-186. Gruev B. 1979. Zur Kenntnis einiger in der Turkei, Jugoslawien Gruev B. 1995c. Check-list of Eumolpinae, Chrysomelinae, und Griechenland vorkommender Arten der Familie Chry- Alticine, Hispinae and Cassidinae in Cyprus (Coleoptera, somelidae (Coleoptera) aus der Zoologischen Staatsammlung Chrysomelidae). – Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift, Munchen. – Spixiana, 2 (3): 259-267. N. F., 42 (2): 329-342. Gruev B. 1980a. A contribution to the knowledge of the Chry- Gruev B. 1997. To the knowledge of Crepidoderoides choi (Co- somelidae of Korea, III. – Entomological Review of Japan, leoptera: Chrysomelidae, Alticinae). – Folia Entomologica 34 (1-2), 29-38. Hungarica, 58: 57. Bulgarian Zoologists in Palearctic Asia – results of the research and material remaining for study 137

Gruev B. 2002. A comparative study of Alticinae (Coleoptera: Gyrinidae II. Ergebnisse der zoologischen Forschungen von Chrysomelidae) in the Balkan Peninsula and Asiatic Turkey. Dr. Z. Kaszab in der Mongolei (Coleoptera). – Bulletin de Causes of the similarities and the differences of the fauna. l’Institut de Zoologie et musée, Sofia, 27: 23-29. – Travaux Scientifiques Universite de Plovdiv “Paisii Hilen- Guéorguiev V. B. 1968c. Notes sur les Coléoptères Hydrocanthares darski”, 38, Animalia, 6: 49-79 (Haliplidae et Dytiscidae) de Yougoslavie, de Grèce et de Gruev B. 2003. A comparative study on the fauna of Alticinae Turquie Asiatique. – Bulletin de l’Institut de Zoologie et (Coleoptera, Chrysomelidae) in the Asian part of Turkey musée, Sofia, 27: 31-39. and the adjacent countries Georgie, Armenia, Iran, Iraq and Guéorguiev V. B. 1969. Dytiscidae et Gyrinidae de Mongolie. – Syria. – Travaux Scientifiques Université de Plovdiv “Paisii Annales Zoologici, Warszawa, 27 (4): 59-64. Hilendarski”, 39, Animalia, 6: 19-40. Guéorguiev V. B. 1970. Dytiscidae (Coleoptera) nouveaux ou peu Gruev B., Aslan I. 1998. Four new species of the subfamily Al- connus d’Asie. – Bulletin de l’Institut de Zoologie et musée, ticinae (Coleoptera, Chrysomelidae) from Turkey. – Türk. Sofia, 32: 253-260. Entomol. Derg., 22 (3): 163-169. Guéorguiev V. B. 1972. 235. Haliplidae, Dytiscidae, Gyrinidae IV. Gruev, B., Döberl M. 1997. General distribution of the flea beeltes Ergebnisse der zoologischen Forschungen von Dr. Z. Kaszab in the Palaearctic Subregion (Coleopetera, Chrysomelidae: in der Mongolei (Coleoptera). – Faunistische Abhandlungen, Alticinae). – Scopolia, 37: 1-496. Dresden, 4 (6): 31-44. Gruev B., Kasap H. 1985. A list of some Alticinae from Turkei Guéorguiev V. B. 1975. Description d’un nouveau Agabus du Nepal with descriptions of two new species (Col. Chrysomelidae). et notes sur quelques especes du sous-genre Dichonectes – Dеutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift, N. F., 32: 59-73. Guignot (Coleoptera, Dytiscidae). – Acta zoologica bulga- Gruev B. A., Özbek H., Arslan I. 1994. Leaf-beetles (Coleoptera, rica, 1: 97-103. Chrysomelidae) new to the fauna of Turkey. – Türkiye Ento- Guéorguiev V. B. 1981. Résultat de l’expédition du Musée national moloji Dergisi, 30, 18 (4): 193-196. de Prague en Turquie. Coleoptera: Haliplidae, Dytiscidae, Gruev B., Tomov V. 1979. Zur Kenntnis einiger in der Türkey, Gyrinidae. – Acta entomologica Musei nationalis Pragae, Jugoslawien und Griechenland vorkommender Arten der 40: 399-424. Familie Chrysomelidae (Coleoptera) aus der Zoologischen Gürbüz M.F., Kolarov J. 2005. Parablastus anatolicus sp.n. Staatssammlung München. – Spixiana, 2 (3): 259-267. (Hymenoptera, Ichneumonidae, Tryphoninae) a new Guéorguiev B. V. 2000. Ground-beetles (Coleoptera: Carabidae) Ichneumon-fly species from Turkey. – Biologia (Bratislava), collected by Dr Petar Beron from the Chinese Karakorum. 60: 495-497. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 11: 73-80. Gürbüz M.F., Kolarov J. 2006a. A Study of the Turkish Guéorguiev B. V. 2002. Cymindis (Paracymindis) beroni Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) II.Tryphoninae. – Journal Guéorguiev, 2000 – a new synonym of Cymindis (Paracy- of the Entomological Research Society, 8 (1): 35-40. mindis) mannerheimi Gebler, 1843 (Coleoptera: Carabidae). Gürbüz M.F., Kolarov J. 2006b. A review of the Collyriinae – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 15: 87-88. (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae). – Entomologia Fennica, Guéorguiev B. V. 2012. Beronaphaenops paphlagonicus, a new 17: 118-122. anophthalmous genus and species of Trechini (Coleoptera, Gürbüz M.F., Kolarov J. 2008. A Study of the Turkish Cryptini Carabidae) from Turkey. – ZooKeys, 255: 73-92. IV. (Cryptinae: Ichneumonidae Hymenoptera). – Turkish Guéorguiev V. B. 1963. Contribution à l’étude des Coléoptères Journa of Zoology, 32: 373-377. Hydrocanthares (Haliplidae et Dytiscidae) d’Afghanistan. – Gürbüz M.F., Kolarov J., Özbek A., Tabur M.A. 2011. Opuscula entomologica, 28: 215-222. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) Fauna of Natural Protection Guéorguiev V. B. 1965a. Notes sur les Coléoptères Hydrocanthares Areas in East Mediterranean Region of Turkey, Part I. – d’Iran (Dytiscidae et Gyrinidae). – Reichenbachia, Dresden, Journal of the Entomological Research Society, 13: 23-39. 4 (28): 255-259. Jordanova V. 1997. Review of the species of Fam. Coccinellidae (Co- Guéorguiev V. B. 1965b. Zoologische-Ergebnisse der österre- leoptera) in the collections of the National Museum of Natural ichischen Iran-Expedition 1949/50, Karakorum-Expedition History in Sofia. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 8: 69-76. 1958 und Irak-Expedition 1963 (Coleoptera: Dytiscidae et Jordanova V. 2002. Neue Angaben über Marienkäfer (Coleoptera: Gyrinidae). - Reichenbachia, Dresden, 5 (11): 113-118. Coccinellidae) aus Republik Mazedonien, Albanien, Griech- Guéorguiev V. B. 1965c. 48. Haliplidae und Dytiscidae. Ergeb- enland und Türkei, mit eine Revisionsliste der Arten der Bal- nisse der zoologischen Forschungen von Dr. Z. Kaszab in kanhalbinsel. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 15: 113-126. der Mongolei (Coleoptera). – Reichenbachia, Dresden, 7 Josifov M. 1967. Eine neue Acalypta- Art aus Anatolien (15): 127-134. (Heteroptera, Tingidae). – Reichenbachia, 8 (26): 211-213. Guéorguiev V. B. 1965d. Sur la faune des Coléoptères Hydrocan- Josifov M. 1968. Ferganocoris kerzhneri n.gen.n.sp. – eine neue thares d’Iran. – Bulletin de l’Institut de Zoologie et musée, asiatische Phyline (Heteroptera, Miridae). – Reichenbachia, Sofia, 19: 101-117. 10 (3): 13-17. Guéorguiev V. B. 1967. Österreichische entomologische Ex- Josifov M. 1969. Neue asiatische Derephysia-Arten (Heteroptera, peditionen nach Persien und Afghanistan. Beiträge zur Tingidae). – Acta Entomologica Musei Nationalis Pragae, Coleopterologie. Teil X: Dytiscidae. – Annales Naturhist. 38: 59-66. Museum Wien, 70: 473-477. Josifov M. 1971. Die Gattung Elasmucha Stal, 1864, im ostlichen Guéorguiev V. B. 1968a. 134. Haliplidae, Dytiscidae III. Ergeb- Mittelmeerraum (Heteroptera, Acanthosomatidae). - nisse der zoologischen Forschungen von Dr. Z. Kaszab in Reichenbachia, 13 (25): 239-243. der Mongolei (Coleoptera). – Reichenbachia, Dresden, 9 Josifov M. 1973. Beitrag zur Taxonomie der Gattung Psallus Fieb., (33): 287-289. 1858 (Hemiptera, Heteroptera, Miridae). - Reichenbachia, Guéorguiev V. B. 1968b. 82. Coleoptera: Haliplidae, Dytiscidae, 14 (31): 245-248. 138 Petar Beron

Josifov M. 1974. Eine neue Psallus-Art aus Bulgarien und eine Kolarov J. A. 1995. A catalogue of the Turkish Ichneumonidae neue Orthotylus – Art aus Kirgisien (Heteroptera, Miridae). (Hymenoptera). – Entomofauna, 16 (7): 137-188. – Reichenbachia, 15(13): 89-92. Kolarov J. 1997 A review of the Cremastinae of the Balkan Josifov M. 1975. Eine neue Metatropis-Art aus Korea (Heteroptera, peninsula, Turkey and Cyprus with zoogeographical notes.- Berytidae). – Reichenbachia, 15 (34): 285-286. Beiträge z. Entomologie, 47: 169-199. Josifov M. 1976. Drei neue Orthotylus – Arten aus Korea (Het- Kolarov J., Beyarslan A. 1995. New and rare Turkish Camp- eroptera, Miridae). – Reichenbachia, 15 (34): 285-286. opleginae (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae). III. National Josifov M. 1977. Zur Systematik der Gattung Harpocera Curtis, Scientific Conference of Entomology, 18 – 20 Sept. 1995, 1838 (Heteroptera, Miridae). — Acta zoologica bulgarica, Sofia, Bulgaria (pp. 18 – 21). 6: 50-53. Kolarov J., Beyarslan A., Yurtcan M. 1997. Ichneumonidae Josifov M. 1978. Neue Miriden-Arten aus Nord-Korea (Hete- (Hymenoptera) from the Gokceada and Bozcaada Islands – roptera). – Acta Entomologica Musei Nationalis Pragae, Turkey. – Acta entomologica bulgarica, 3-4: 10-12. 39: 280-287. Kolarov J., Çoruh S. 2008. A new species of Cymodusa (Cymodusa) Josifov M. 1979. Kerzhneriola gen.n., eine neue Phylinen-Gattung Holmgren, (1859) (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae: aus Asien (Heteroptera, Miridae). – Reichenbachia, 17 (25): Campopleginae) from Turkey. – Entomological News, 119: 215-218. 291-294. Josifov M. 1982. Eine neue Uhlerites-Art aus Korea (Heteroptera, Kolarov J., Çoruh S. 2012b. Stilbopinae, a subfamily new for the Tingidae). – Reichenbachia, Dresden, 20 (11): 97-98. Turkish fauna (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae). – Zoology in the Middle East, 55: 75-78. Josifov M. 1983. Neue Psallus-Arten aus Nord-Korea (KDVR) (Heteroptera, Miridae). – Reichenbachia, Dresden, 21 (35): Kolarov J., Çoruh S. 2012. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) 197-211. established from Northeastern Turkey. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 64 (1): 97-100. Josifov M. 1985. Lygocoris (Arbolygus) kerzhneri sp.n. – eine neue ostpaläarktische Miridenart (Heteroptera). – Reichenbachia, Kolarov J., Ghahari H. 2007.. A study of the Iranian Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera): II. Brachycyrtinae and Dresden, 23 (16): 91-93. Cryptinae. Zoology in the Middle East, 42: 79-82. Josifov M. 1987. Einige neue Miriden aus Nordkorea (KVDR) Kolarov J., Gürgüz M.F. 2004. A Study of the Turkish (Heteroptera). – Reichenbachia, 24 (15): 115-122. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) I. Pimplinae. – Linzer Josifov M. 1992a. Eine neue Lygus-Art aus Tadshikistan (In- biologische Beiträge, 36 (2): 841-845. secta, Heteroptera: Miridae). – Reichenbachia, Dresden, Kolarov J., Gürgüz M.F. 2006. A study of the Turkish Ichneu- 29 (2): 5-7. monidae (Hymenoptera).III. Anomaloninae, Banchinae, Josifov M. 1992b. Neue Miriden aus Korea (Insecta, Heteroptera). Ophioninae and Xoridinae. – Acta entomologica serbica, – Reichenbachia, Dresden, 29 (20): 105-118. 11 (1/2): 91-94. Josifov M. 1992c. Contributions to a knowledge of the family Kolarov J., Beyarslan A., Yurtcan M. 1997a. Ichneumonidae Miridae of North Korea (Heteroptera). – Insecta Koreana, (Hymenoptera) from the Gokceada and Bozcaada Islands 9: 115-128. Turkey. – Acta Entomologica Bulgarica, 3-4: 13-15. Josifov M. 1993. Ein kleiner Beitrag zur Systematik der Miriden (In- Kolarov J., Calmaşur Ö. 2011. A study of Ichneumonidae secta: Heteroptera). – Reichenbachia, Dresden, 30 (4): 9-15. (Hymenoptera) from North Eastern Turkey. – Linzer Josifov M., Kerzhner I.M. 1967. Heteroptera von der Mongolis- Biologische Beiträge, 43: 777-782. chen Volksrepublik. – Fragmenta faunistica, 14 (1): 1-15. Kolarov J., Çoruh I., Çoruh S. 2014a. Ichneumonidae Josifov M., Kerzhner I.M. 1972. Heteroptera aus Korea.I. Teil (Hymenoptera) from Anatolia. I. – Linzer Biologische (Ochteridae, Gerridae, Saldidae, Nabidae, Anthocoridae, Beiträge, 46: 1517-1524. Miridae, Tingidae und Reduviidae). – Annales zoologici, Kolarov J., Çoruh S., Çoruh I. 2014b. Ichneumonidae 29 (6): 147-179. (Hymenoptera) from Anatolia. III. – Turk Journal of Josifov M., Kerzhner I.M. 1974. Zur Systematik der ostpaläark- Entomology, 38: 377-388. tischen Mezira – Arten (Heteroptera, Aradidae). – Reichen- Kolarov J., Çoruh I., Çoruh S. 2015. Oxytorinae, a new subfam- bachia, 15 (7): 49-59. ily for the Turkish fauna (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae). Josifov M., Kerzhner I.M. 1978. Heteroptera aus Korea.II. Teil – Turkish Journal of Zoology, 39: 832-835. (Aradidae, Berytidae, Coreidae, Urostylidae, Acanthosoma- Kolarov J., Çoruh I., Çoruh S. 2016. A study of Ichneumonidae tidae, Scutelleridae, Pentatomidae, Cydnidae, Plataspidae). (Hymenoptera) from North Eastern Anatolia I. – Turkish – Fragmanta faunistica, 23 (9): 137-195. Journal of Zoology, 40: 40-56. Josifov M., Kerzhner I.M. 1984. Zur Systematik der Gattung Kolarov J., Çoruh S., Özbek H., Yıldırım E. 2002. A contribution Dryophilocoris Reuter, 1875 (Heteroptera, Miridae). – Re- to Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) fauna of Turkey: the ichenbachia, 22(31): 215-226. subfamily Cremastinae. In: Proceedings of the Fifth Turkish Kerzhner I.M., Josifov M. 1966. Beschreibung neuer Arten von National Congress of Biological Control, 4-7 September 2002, Landwanzen (Heteroptera) aus der Mongolischen Volk- Erzurum, Turkey, pp. 275-278. srepublik und Bemerkungen über Phytocoris turkestanicus Kolarov J., Çoruh S., Yurtcan M., Gürbüz M. F. 2009. A study Pop. – Bulletin de l’Académie polonaise des Sciences, 14 of Metopiinae from Turkey with description of a new species (9): 627-634. (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae). – Zoology in the Middle Kerzhner I.M., Josifov M. 1999. Family Miridae Hahn, 1833. – In: East, 46: 83-94. Aukema, B. & C. Rieger (eds.): Catalogue of the Heteroptera Kolarov J., Çoruh S., Özbek H., Yıldırım E. 2002a. A of the Palaearctic Region, The Netherlands Entomological contribution to Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) fauna of Society, Amsterdam, Vol. 3: 1-576. Turkey: the subfamily Cremastinae. In: Proceedings of the Bulgarian Zoologists in Palearctic Asia – results of the research and material remaining for study 139

Fifth Turkish National Congress of Biological Control, 4-7 Kolarov J., Yurtcan M., Beyarslan A. 2002. Ichneumonidae September 2002, Erzurum, Turkey, pp. 275-278. species of the Turkish Aegean Region. Parasitic wasps: Kolarov J., Çoruh S., Yurtcan M., Gürbüz M. F. 2009. A study evolution, systematics biodiversity and biological control. of Metopiinae from Turkey with description of a new species Interational Symposium , 14-17 May 2001, Agroinform, (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae). – Zoology in the Middle Koszeg-Hungary pp. 299-305. East, 46: 83-94. Kerzhner I.M., Josifov M. 1966. Beschreibung neuer Arten von Kolarov J., Gürbüz M.F. 2004. A study of the Turkish Landwanzen (Heteroptera) aus der Mongolischen Volk- Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) I. Pimplinae. – Linzer srepublik und Bemerkungen uber Phytocoris turkestanicus Biologische Beiträge, 36(2): 841-845. Pop. – Bulletin de l’Académie polonaise des Sciences, 14 Kolarov J., Gürbüz M.F. 2006. A study of the Turkish (9): 627-634. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera). III. Anomaloninae, Kovařik F., Beron P. 2015. Scorpiones in the collections of NMNH Banchinae, Ophioninae and Xoridinae. – Acta Entomologica Sofia. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 22: 37-44. Serbica, 11: 91-94. Kumanski K. 1980. To the knowledge of Chaetopterygini from the Kolarov J., Gürbüz M. F. 2007a. New data on the structure Caucasus (USSR)(Trichoptera, Limnephilidae). – Reichen- of the flagellum in males of Perithous divinator (Rossi) bachia, 18 (23): 153-160. (Hymenoptera, Ichneumonidae, Pimplinae). – Acta Kumanski K. 1981. Description of two new and the Entomologica Serbica, 12: 59-66. probable adults of Philocrena trialetica Lepn. from the Cau- Kolarov J, Gürbüz M.F. 2007b. A study of the Turkish casus (Trichoptera). – Reichenbachia, 19 (12): 63-70. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera). V. Cryptinae, Kumanski K. 1989. On the presence of Leptoceridae (Trichoptera) Phygadeuontini. – Linzer Biologische Beiträge, 36: 987- in Korea. – Proceedings of the Sixth Intern. Symposium on 992. Trichoptera, Poland, 12-16 Sept. 1989, Abstract. Kolarov J., Gürbüz M.F. 2009. Aptesis cavigena sp. nov.( Kumanski K. 1990. Studies on the fauna of Trichoptera (Insecta) of Hym.:Cryptinae) from Turkey. – Entomological News, 120: Korea. I. Superfamily Rhyacophiloidea. – Historia naturalis 91-94. bulgarica, 2: 36-60. Kolarov J., Gürbüz M.F. 2010. A study of Acaenitinae Kumanski K. 1991a. Studies on the fauna of Trichoptera (Insecta) (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae) from Turkey, with of Korea. II. Family Leptoceridae. – Historia naturalis bul- description of a new species. – Entomological News, 121: garica, 3: 49-71. 53-58. Kumanski K. 1991b. Studies on the fauna of Trichoptera (Insecta) of Kolarov J., Gürbüz M.F., Birol O. 2014. A new species of the genus Korea (North). V. Superfamily of Limnephiloidea, except Lepi- Cremastus Gravenhorst (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae: Cremastinae) from Turkey. Proceedings of the Russian dostomatidae and Leptoceridae. – nsecta Koreana, 8: 15-29. Entomological Society. St Petersburg, 85 (1): 114-116. Kumanski K. 1991c. On the presence of Leptoceridae (Trichoptera) th Kolarov J., Yıldırım E., Çoruh S., Yüksel M. 2014. Contribution in Korea. – In: Tomaszawski C. (ed.): Proceedings of the 6 to the knowledge of the Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) fau- Int. Symp. on Trichoptera, Lodz – Zakopane, Poland, 12-16. na of Turkey. – Zoology in the Middle East, 60: 154-161. 09.1989, Poznan, Adam Mickiewicz University Press, 409. Kolarov J., Özbek H., Çoruh S. 2002b. New and little known Kumanski K. 1992. Studies on the fauna of Trichoptera (Insecta) of Acaenitinae (Hymenoptera, Ichneumonidae) from Turkey. Korea (North). III. Superfamily Hydropsychoidea. – Insecta – Turkish Journal of Entomology, 26: 277-281. Koreana, 9: 52-77. Kolarov J., Özbek H., Yıldırım E. 1999. New distributional of Kumanski K. 1994. A new Limnephilus species from Siberia the Turkish Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera). I. Pimplinae (Trichoptera: Limnephilidae). – Braueria, 21: 6. and Tryphoninae. – Journal of the Entomological Research Kumanski K. 1997. A comparative estimation of the fauna Society, 1: 9-15. (Insecta: Trichoptera) of Bulgaria and Turkey. In: Biodiversity Kolarov J., Pekel S., Özbek H., Yıldırım E., Calmaşur Ŏ. and Ecological Problems of Balkan Fauna. Abstracts. – Insti- 2000. New distributional data of Turkish Ichneumonidae tute of Zoology BAS, Sofia, 26-29. 05. 1997. (Hymenoptera). III. The subfamily Ophioninae. In: Kumanski K., Malicky H. 1997. Beschreibung einer neuen Proceedings of the Fourth Plant Protection Congress of Micropterna (Trichoptera: Limnephilidae) aus Kleinasien. Turkey, 12-15 September 2000, Kuşadası, Turkey, pp. 349- – Braueria, 24: 19. 356. Kumanski K., Sipahiler F. 2002. List of caddisflies (Insecta: Kolarov J., Yurtcan M. 2008. A study of the Ichneumonidae Trichoptera) collected by Bulgarian scientists in Turkey. – (Hymenoptera) of the north Anatolia (Turkey) Historia naturalis bulgarica, 15: 127-137. I. Brachycyrtinae, Cryptinae and Xoridinae. – Acta Kumanski K., Weaver J. 1992. Studies on the fauna of Trichoptera Entomologica Serbica, 13: 89-91. of Korea. IV. Family Lepidosomatidae. – Aquatic Insects, 14 Kolarov J., Yurtcan M. 2009. A study of Cremastinae (3): 153-168. (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae) from Turkey. – Turkish Lewis J.G.E. 2001. The scolopendrid centipedes in the collection of Journal of Zoology, 33: 371-374. the National museum of Natural History in Sofia (Chilopoda: Kolarov J., Yurtcan M., Beyarslan A. 1997. New and rare Scolopendromorpha: Scolopendridae). – Historia naturalis Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) from Turkey. I. Pimplinae, bulgarica, 13: 5-51. Tryphoninae, Phygadeuontinae, Banchinae and Ctenopelma- Ljubomirov T. 2006. The mutillid wasp collection of the National tinae. – Acta entomologica bulgarica, 3-4: 13-15. Museum of Natural History in Sofia (Hymenoptera: Mutil- Kolarov J., Yurtcan M., Beyarslan A. 1997b. New and rare lidae). – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 17: 81-92. Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) from Turkey. I. Pimplinae, Mikhaljova E.V., Kim Joo Pil. 1993. Contribution to the mil- Tryphoninae, Phygadeuontinae, Banchinae and lipede fauna of Korea (Diplopoda). – Korean Arachnology, Ctenopelmatinae. – Acta Entomologica Bulgarica, 3-4. 9 (1-2): 31-42. 140 Petar Beron

Özbek H., Pekel S., Kolarov J. 2000, New distributional Szymczakowski W. 1976. Remarques sur la taxonomie et la dis- data of the Turkish Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera). II. tribution des Catopidae (Coleoptera) paléartiques. – Acta Ctenopelmatinae and Campopleginae. – Journal of the zoologica cracoviensia, 21(4): 45-71. Entomological Research Society, 2 (1): 17-24. Tomek T., Dontchev S. 1987. Materials concerning the avifauna of Özbek H., Yurtcan M., Beyarslan A., Kolarov J. 1999. the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea in the postbreed- Investigations on the Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) fauna ing season. – Acta zoologica cracoviensia, 30 (4): 37-52. of Turkey. V. Diplazontinae and Ichneumoninae. – Acta Tomov V. 1978a. Chrysomelidae (Coleoptera) of Korea preserved Entomologica Bulgarica, 5: 34-36. in the Hungarian Natural History Museum, Budapest. – En- Park Hee Cheon, Josifov M. 1991. Contribution to a knowledge tomological Review of Japan, 32 (1-2), 43-48. of the Heteroptera of North Korea. – Insecta Koreana, 8: Tomov V. 1978b. Über die Nomenklatur zweier Cryptocephalus 91-103. – Arten (Coleoptera, Chrysomelidae). – Acta zoologica Pekel S., Kolarov J., Özbek H. 2000. New records of the subfamily bulgarica, 11: 60-64. Banchinae (Hymenoptera, Ichneumonidae) from Turkey. – Tomov V. 1982. Chrysomelidae (Coleoptera) of Korea preserved Journal of the Entomological Research Society, 2: 1-4. in the Hungarian Natural History Museum, Budapest, II. – Peshev D. 1989. The mouse like hamster (Calomyscus bailwardi Entomological Review of Japan, 37 (1): 37-48. Thomas, 1905), a new mammal for the Syrian fauna and the Tomov V. 1984a. Chrysomelidae (Coleoptera) of Korea preserved Arab peninsula. – Mammalia, 53 (1): 109-112. in the Hungarian Natural History Museum, Budapest, III. – Petrova A. 1966. Deux nouveaux Halacariens d’Israel – Limno- Entomological Review of Japan, 39 (1): 27-30. halacarus capernaumi n.sp. et Lohmannella heptapegoni n.sp. Tomov V. 1984b. Cryptocephalinae and Galerucinae from Turkey – International Journal of Speleology, 2: 355-362. (Coleoptera, Chrysomelidae). – Fragmenta Entomologica, Popov A. 1974. Eine neue Discoptila aus anatolischen Höhlen (Or- Roma, 17 (2): 373-378. thoptera, Gryllidae). – International Journal of Speleology, Tomov V., Gruev B. 1975. Chrysomelidae (Coleoptera) collected by 6 (1974/75): 353-358. K.M. Guitchard in Turkey, Greece and Yugoslavia. – Université Riedel M., Kolarov J., Çoruh S., Özbek H. 2014. A contribution de Plovdiv, Travaux Scientifiques, Biologie, 13 (4): 133-151. to the Mesochorinae (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae) of Vercammen-Grandjean P.H., Kolebinova M., Göksu K., Kepka Turkey. – Zoology in the Middle East, 60: 217-221. O. 1971. Two new Neotrombicula (Acarina: Trombiculidae) Seidenstucker G., Josifov M. 1961. Auchenodes joakimoffi n. from Bulgaria and Turkey. – Comptes rendus de l’Académie sp., eine neue ostmediterrane Oxycareninae (Heteroptera, Bulgare des Sciences, 24 (10): 1401-1404. Lygaeidae). – Acta Entomologica Musei Nationalis Pragae, Yurtcan M., Beyarslan A.., Kolarov J. 1999. Investigations 34 (574): 27-32. on the Ichneumonidae (Hymenoptera) fauna of Turkey. V. Stoev P. 2002. The scutigeromorphs (Chilopoda: Scutigeromorpha) Diplazontinae and Ichneumoninae. – Acta entomologica in the collection of the National Museum of Natural History, bulgarica, 1: 34-36. Sofia. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 15: 79-85. Yurtcan M., Kolarov J. 2015. A new species and additional Strasser K. 1975. Über einige Diplopoden aus der Türkei. – Revue records of the genus Collyria Schiødte, 1839 (Hymenoptera, suisse de Zoologie, 82 (3): 585-597. Ichneumonidae) from Turkey. – Zootaxa, 3985 (1): 117-124. Subchev M. 1986. On the Korean Branchiobdellids (Annelida, Yurtcan M., Kolarov J., Beyarslan A. 2006. Tryphoninae species Clitellata) with a description of a new species – Branchiobdella from Turkish Aegean Region (Hymenoptera, Ichneumonidae). teresae sp. n. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 31: 60-66. – Linzer Biologische Beiträge, 38: 985-990.

Author’s address:

Petar Beron, National Museum of Natural History, 1 Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd, Sofia 1000, Bulgaria. E-mail: [email protected]

Български зоолози в Палеарктична Азия – резултати от проучванията и състояние на оставащия материал

Петър Берон

(Резюме) Българските зоолози са правили теренни проучвания или са определяли събрани от тях или изпратени от други музеи животни в много страни на Палеарктична Азия: Турция, гръцките остро- ви край Мала Азия, Армения, Грузия, Азeрбайджан, Иран, Ирак, Сирия, Ливан, Израел, Палестина, Обединени арабски емирати, Непал, Китай, Пакистан, Монголия, Северна Корея, Япония, Русия, Казахстан, Киргистан, Туркменистан, Узбекистан. Описани са нови таксони. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 141-155, 2016

High Altitude Isopoda‚ Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa and corrigenda 2008-2016)

Petar Beron

Abstract: After the publication of my monograph (Beron, 2008) appeared many new papers containing data on Arachnida and Myriapoda found in the Old World at or above 2200 m. In this supplement are added 12 sp. of Opilions, 37 sp. of spiders, and 74 sp. of Diplopoda. Several changes occurred in the taxonomy of some groups, following taxonomic revi- sions. Several genera of Opiliones are no more in Phalangiidae, but in Sclerosomatidae, Fuhrmanodesmidae became synonyme of Trichopolydesmidae, etc. “Palpatores” are now distributed between the suborders Eupnoi and Dyspnoi. Several specialists, and especially Golovatch, published many new taxa of high mountain Diplopoda. Again Golovatch synonymized several genera of Diplopoda (Martensosoma, Nepalomorpha, Parorthomorpha, Armolites, Orophosoma), known from the high mountains, under Delartrum Attems. For many taxa has been “raised” the upper limit of distri- bution and they have been published from other mountains.

Key Words: Arachnida, Myriapoda, high altitude, Old World, supplementa, corrigenda

Underlined are taxa not included in the monograph of Beron (2008)

The mountain systems of the Old World and the Opilio lederi Roewer – up to 3000 m Isopoda, Arachnida and Myriapoda recorded therein O. parietinus (De Geer) – up to 3000 m Pyrenees and the mountains of Iberian (Azerbaijan) Peninsula O. redikorzevi Roewer – 2400 m Diplopoda Phalangium opilio L.– up to 3000 m New ref.: Gilgado et al. (2015) Ph. punctipes L. Koch – up to 3000 m Chordeumatida Araneae Fam. Opisthocheiridae New ref: Logunov & Demir (2006) Ceratosphys cryodeserti Gilgado, Mauriès et Fam. Thomisidae Enghoff – Sierra Nevada Xysticus bacurianensis Mcheidze – 3000 m Alps (Azerbaijan), 2900 m (Georgia) Arachnida Myriapoda Araneae Diplopoda New ref.: Tanasevitch (2011a, 2011b, 2013) New ref.: Golovatch, Evsyukov & Reip (2016) Fam. Linyphiidae Fam. Polydesmidae nigripes (Simon) – 1900 – 2580 m Brachydesmus assimilis Lohmander – 2800 m Erigone remota L. Koch – 2650 m B. kalischewskyi Lignau – 2400 m E. tenuimana Simon – up to 2580 m Polydesmus lignaui Lohmander – 2800 m Caucasus Mountains of Turkey, Armenia, Lebanon, Iran, Arachnida Kopet Dagh and Arabian Peninsula Opiliones Arachnida New ref.: Snegovaya (1999, 2004, 2010, 2014) Araneae Fam. Phalangiidae New ref.: Logunov & Demir (2006), Seyyar, Odiellus bieniaszi Kulczynski – up to 3000 m Demir, Topçu & Taşdemir (2006) 142 Petar Beron

Fam. Gnaphosidae Tiso incisus Tanasevitch – 1300-2500 m Phaeocedus braccatus (L. Koch) – 2300 m (Karakorum) (Erciyes) Acari Fam. Thomisidae New ref.: Daniel (1973), Daniel, Stekolnikov, Xysticus bacurianensis Mcheidze – 2200 m Hakimitabar & Saboori (2010), Jing, Solhoy, X. cristatus (Clerck) – 2200 m Wang, Vollan & Xu (2005) Acari, known from the described area at or Mountains of Afghanistan, Pakistan, Karakorum, above 2200 m (suppl.): Tibet, Pamir, Kunlun and Tien Shan (from the border between Iran and Afghanistan to 120o E) Acariformes Prostigmata Arachnida Fam. Trombiculidae Opiliones Microtrombicula gratiosa Schluger et New or ommited ref.: Staręga (1986), Kudryashova – Hindu Kush, 2950 m Staręga & Snegovaya (2008a) M. similata Schluger et Amanguliev – Hindu Eupnoi Kush, 3080 m Fam. Phalangiidae M. vacillata Fernandes et Kulkarni – Hindu Homolophus gricenkoi Staręga et Snegovaya – Kush, 3080 m 2000 -3000 m (Tadjikistan) Neotrombicula lubrica Kudryashova – Hindu H. andreevae Staręga et Snegovaya – up to Kush, 2950-3990 m 4670 m (Pamir) Leptotrombidium silvaticum Hushcha et Pamiropilio naukat Staręga et Snegovaya – 3000- Schluger – Hindu Kush, 2782 m 3300 m (Kyrgyzstan, Alayskiy Hrebet) Montivagum dihumerale (Traub et Nadchatram) Dyspnoi – Hindu Kush, 3990 m Fam. Nemastomatidae Mediostoma ( ?) pamiricum Staręga, 1986- M. latum (Schluger et Kudryashova) – Hindu 3100 m (Pamir) Kush, 2950-3990 m Araneae M. raropinne (Schluger) – Hindu Kush, 3100 m New ref.: Kok, Lotz & Haddad (2004), Euschoengstia meshhedensis Kudryashova, Tanasevitch (2011b) Neronov et Farhang-Azad – Hindu Kush, 2950 – Fam. Linyphiidae 3990 m Acartauchenius himalayensis Tanasevitch – Brunehaldia lucida Schluger – Hindu Kush, 2500 m (Karakorum) 2950 m Agyneta nigripes (Simon) – 2635 m Shunsennia oudemansi (Schluger) – 2950 – (Karakorum) 4550 m Archaraeoncus prospiciens (Thorell) – 2700- Himalaya 3000 m (Karakorum) (East of Indus and South and West of Tzangpo, Caviphantes pseudosaxetorum Wunderlich – or Brahmaputra) 550-2500 m (Karakorum) New research: Ceratinella wideri (Thorell) – 2500-3100 m B. Petrov collected many different animals (Karakorum) during his several climbing expeditions in the Gongylidiellum confusum Thaler – 1600-2700 m Himalaya. (Karakorum) Notes on Isopoda, Arachnida and Myriapoda Maso sundevalli (Westring) – 2200 – 2300 m Arachnida (Karakorum) Scorpiones Pelecopsis indus Tanasevitch – 2300 m New ref.: Zambre, Sanap & Mirza (2014) (Karakorum) Fam. Euscorpiidae Piniphantes himalayensis (Tanasevitch) – Scorpiops spitiensis Zambre, Sanap et Mirza – 2800 m (Karakorum) Himalaya, 4200 m Porrhomma pygmaeum (Blackwall) – 2480 m Araneae (Karakorum) New ref.: Jastrzębski, 2010, 2011, Prinerigone vagans (Audouin) – 1700-2700 m Ovtchinnikov, Ahmad & Inayatullah (2008), (Karakorum) Tanasevitch (2011b), Wang & Zhu (2008) cotargus pilosus Simon – 1400-2450 m Some spiders in the Himalaya found at or above (Karakorum) 2200 m after 2008 are: High Altitude Isopoda‚ Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa and corrigenda 2008-2016) 143

Fam. Amaurobiidae Myriapoda Himalmartensus ausobskyi Wang et Zhu – 1770- Chilopoda 3000 m Scolopendromorpha H. martensi Wang et Zhu – 1400-2900 m Fam. Scolopendridae H. nepalensis Wang et Zhu – 1000-2600 m Scolopendra canidens Newport – 2400 m Fam. Gnaphosidae Diplopoda Gnaphosa pakistanica Ovtchinnikov, Ahmad et New ref.: Golovatch (2014, 2015b, 2016)‚ Inayatullah – 4100 m Golovatch, Nzoko Fiemapong & VandenSpiegel Fam. Linyphiidae (2015)‚ Golovatch, VandenSpiegel & Semenyuk Anguliphantes nepalsioides Tanasevitch – 2500- (2016) 2600 m Polydesmida (restructuring) Gongylidiellum confusum Thaler – up to 3200 m Fam. Trichopolydesmidae (syn. Fuhrmanno- (Kashmir) desmidae) Indophantes tonglu Tanasevitch – 2500-2700 m Fam. Paradoxosomatidae Pelecopsis indus Tanasevitch – 2250 m Anoplocephalus martensi Golovatch – up to Tapinocyboides bengalensis Tanasevitch – 3100 m 3600 m (Nepal) Tiso incisus Tanasevitch – 1900 – 2450 m Beronodesmoides lobatus Golovatch – 4600 m T.(?) indianus Tanasevitch – 2500 – 2600 m (Nepal) Walckenaeria martensi Wunderlich = W. nepa- B. montigena Golovatch 3550 m (Nepal) lensis Wund. (syn. by Tanasevitch, 2011b) B. typicus Golovatch – 3400 m (Nepal) Acari B. anteriporus Golovatch – 3350 m (Nepal) New and ommited ref.: Daniel (1973), Daniel B. martensi Golovatch – 2700 m (Nepal) & Stekolnikov (2009), Daniel, Stekolnikov, Beronodesmus latispinosus Golovatch – up to Hakimitabar & Saboori (2010), Ermilov & 3500 m (Nepal) Martens (2014), Fernandes & Kulkarni (2003) B. longispinosus Golovatch – up to 4270 m Some of the Acari, found in Himalaya at or (Nepal) above 2200 m after 2008, are: B. pallidus Golovatch – 4100 m (Nepal) Acariformes B. gorkhalis Golovatch – up to 3600 m (Nepal) Prostigmata B. latispinosus Golovatch – 3150 m (Nepal) Fam. Trombiculidae B. serratus Golovatch et al. – up to 3500 m Brunehaldia lucida Schluger – 2950 m (Nepal) Cheladonta ikaoensis Sasa et al. – 3450-4000 m B. sinuatospinus Golovatch – 2250 m (Nepal) Doloisia vlastae Daniel et Stekolnikov – 3450 m Delarthrum (= Armolites) chulingensis Euschoengastia meshhedensis Kudryashova et (Golovatch) – up to 3700 m al. – 2950-3990 m D. similis (Golovatch) – up to 2700 m Leptotrombidium angkamii Daniel et D. communicans (Golovatch) – up to 2650 m Stekolnikov – 3450-3900 m D. spiniger (Attems) – 2200 m (India) L. silvaticum Hushcha et Schluger – 2782 m Hirtodrepanum latigonopum Golovach – up to Microtrombicula gratiosa Schluger et 2700 m Kudryashova – 2950 m Kaschmiriosoma pleuroptera Attems – up to M. similata Schluger et Amanguliev – 3080 m 2800 m (Pakistan) M. vacillata Fernandes et Kulkarni – 3080 m Martensosoma silvestre Golovatch – up to 2600 m Montivagum dihumerale (Traub et Nadchatram) M. schawalleri Golovatch – up to 2150. m – 3990 m M. splendens Golovatch – up to 2150 m M. latum (Schluger et Kudryashova) – 2950-3990 m Delarthrum (= Nepalomorpha) hirsutum M. raropinne (Schluger) – up to 3100 m (Golovatch) – up to 4100 m Neotrombicula kounickyi Daniel et Stekolnikov D. kuznetzovi (Golovatch) – up to 3000 m – 3450-4000 m D. arunensis (Golovatch) – up to 2150 m N. lubrica Kudryashova – 1090-3990 m Delarthrum (= Orophosoma) simulans (Carl) – N. turkestanica Kudryashova – 3990 m up to 3700 m Shunsennia oudemansi (Schluger) – 1800-4100 m D. hingstoni (Carl) – up to 3400 m Trombiculindus mehtai Fernandes et Kulkarni D. fechteri (Golovatch) – up to 3150 m – 3450-4600 m Paranedyopus martensi Golovatch – up to 3600 m 144 Petar Beron

P. similis Golovatch – up to 3000 m Spirobolida P. cylindricus Carl – up to 2850 m Fam. Pachybolidae P. affinis Golovatch – up to 2700 m Trigoniulus brachysternus Attems – 1400 – 2400 P. schawalleri Golovatch – up to 2150 m m (Vietnam) Delarthrum (= Parorthomorpha) tuberculatum Siphonophorida (Golovatch) – up to 3300 m Fam. Siphonophoridae D. spectabilis (Golovatch) – up to 2650 m Teratognathus robusta Attems – 1000 – 2400 m D. tergalis Golovatch – up to 2650 m (Vietnam) D. nyakensis Golovatch – up to 2450 m Polydesmida D. philosophicum Golovatch – up to 2450 m Fam. Paradoxosomatidae Touranella himalayensis Golovatch – up to 2700 m Belousoviella kabaki Golovatch – 3360 m Substrongylosoma montigena Carl – up to (China, Sichuan) 2300 m (India) Cleptomorpha sumatrana Golovatch – 1400 – 2600 m (Sumatra) Mountains of Southeast Asia China (south of Gonobelus pentaspinus Golovatch – 2475 m Yang Tse), Thailand, Vietnam, Taiwan, Philippine (China, Sichuan) Islands, Indonesia and Malaysia Hedinomorpha nigra Golovatch – 4000 m Opiliones (China, Sichuan) New ref.: Martens (2016) H. subnigra Golovatch – 3910 m (China, Yunnan) Fam. Nemastomatidae H. montana Golovatch – 3575 m (Yunnan) Sinostoma yunnanicum Martens – 3800 m H. proxima Golovatch – 3570 m (Yunnan) (China, Yunnan) H. yunnanensis Golovatch – 3480 m (Yunnan) Araneae H. reducta Golovatch – 2900 m (Sichuan) New ref.: Dankittipakul & Jocqué (2006), H. jeekeli Golovatch – 2600 m (China, Shaanxi) Zonstein & Marusik (2012) Inversispina erectispina Golovatch – 4036 m Fam. Zodariidae (China, Sichuan), 3130 m (Yunnan, idem) Cydrela pristina Dankittipakul et Jocqué – 1630 Kronopolites biagrilectus Hoffman – 3210 m – 2500 m (Thailand, ) (China, Yunnan) Fam. Nemesiidae K. semirugosus Golovatch – 2955 m (China, Raveniola montana Zonstein et Marusik – up Sichuan) 4300 m (China, Yunnan) K. rugosus Golovatch – 2400 m (China, Yunnan) R. sangrila Zonstein et Marusik – up 4300 m Sellanucheza typica Golovatch – 3155 m (Sichuan) (China, Yunnan) Sigipinius grahami Hoffman – 4205 m (China, R. songi Zonstein et Marusik – up 4300 m Sichuan) (China, Yunnan) S. simplex Golovatch – 4195 m (China, Sichuan) R. yunnanensis Zonstein et Marusik – up 4300 S. complex Golovatch – 4120 m (China, Sichuan) m (China, Yunnan) S. campanuliformis Golovatch – 3910 m (China, Myriapoda Yunnan) Diplopoda S. dentiger Golovatch – 3570 m (China, Yunnan) New ref.: Golovatch (2015, 2016)‚ Korsós, S. kabaki Golovatch – 3550 m (China, Xinjiang Enghoff & Chang (2008) Uygur Prov.) Diplopoda found at or above 2200 m after 2008: Tectoporus beroni Golovatch – 1400-2600 m Glomerida (Sumatra) Fam. Glomeridae T. aberrans Golovatch – 1400-2600 m (Sumatra) Hyleoglomeris robusta Attems – 1800-2400 m T. beshkovi Golovatch – 1400-2600 m (Sumatra) (Vietnam) Tylopuso schawalleri Golovatch 2700 m (China, H. electa Silvestri – 2300 – 2400 m (Vietnam) Yunnan) Platydesmida Fam. Cryptodesmidae Fam. Platydesmidae Trichopeltis Pocock – up to 2400 m (T. kometis Platydesmus camptotrichus Attems – 700-2400 Attems, Vietnam) m (Vietnam) Fam. Polydesmidae P. variegatus Attems – 1500 – 2400 m Epanerchodus fuscus Golovatch – 3325 m (Vietnam) (China, Yunnan) High Altitude Isopoda‚ Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa and corrigenda 2008-2016) 145

Fam. Xystodesmidae Vandenspiegel – 2600 m (Papua New Guinea) Riukiaria spatuliformes Golovatch – 2525 m Altai, the Mountains of Siberia, Mongolia and (China, Sichuan) the Far East Fam. Cryptodesmidae Araneae Trichopeltis kometis (Attems) – 1500 – 2400 m New ref.: Tanasevitch (2013) (Vietnam) Fam. Linyphiidae Polyzoniida Araeoncus crassiceps (Westring) – 1800-2800 m Fam. Siphonocryptidae (Altai) Siphonocryptus compactus Pocock – up to 2600 A. vorkutensis Tanasevitch – 500-2450 m m, Sumatra (Enghoff & Golovatch, 1995) (Altai) Hirudicryptus taiwanensis Korsós, Enghoff et Bathylinyphia major (Kul.) – 600-2500 m Chang – up to 2200 m, Taiwan, Korsós, Enghoff (Altai) & Chang, 2008) Bolyphantes distichus (Tanasevitch) – up to 2300 m (Altai) Mountains of New Guinea, Bismarck Archipelago Dicymbium facetum (L. Koch) – up to 3800 m and the Solomon Islands (Altai) Chilopoda Erigone arctica maritima Kul. – 2500-3000 m New ref.: Shileyko & Stoev (2016) E. arcticola Chamberlin et Ivie – 2400-3100 m Scolopendromorpha (Altai) Fam. Cryptopidae E. cristatopalpus Simon – up to 2400 m (Altai) Cryptops doriae Pocock – up to 3150 m (PNG) E. remota L. Koch – up to 3100 m (Altai) C. nepalensis Lewis, 1999-2700 m (PNG) Gonatium pacificum Eskov – 2400-3100 m C. spinipes Pocock – 2260-2600 m (PNG) (Altai) Cryptops sp. – 3150 m (PNG) Halorates altaicus Tanasevitch – 2000-2500 m Diplopoda (restructuring) (Altai) New ref.: Golovatch & Stoev (2010, 2011, Hilaila glacialis (Thorell) – 2400-3100 m 2014, 2014a), (Altai) Polydesmida H. meridionalis Tanasevitch – 200-3300 m Fam. Paradoxosomatidae (Altai) Caloma agametum Chamberlin – 2300 m (PNG) Improphantes improbulus (Simon) – 1400-2500 Eustrongylosoma curtipes Golovatch et Stoev – m (Altai) 2300 m (PNG) Incestophantes bonus Tanasevitch – 2100-2800 E. beroni Golovatch et Stoev – 2300 m (PNG) m (Altai) E. finimtel Golovatch et Stoev – [2300 m] (PNG) I. brevilamellus Tanasevitch – 2600-2800 m E. tumbuna Golovatch et Stoev – 2980 m (PNG) (Altai) E. masalai Golovatch et Stoev – [2300 m] (PNG) I. tuvensis Tanasevitch – 2600-3000 m (Altai) E. papua Golovatch et Stoev – [2300 m] (PNG) Islandiana falsifica (Keyserling) – 2400-3100 m E. tifalmin Golovatch et Stoev – [2300 m] (PNG) (Altai) Silvattia jeekeli Golovatch et Stoev – 2300 m Macrargus rufus (Wider) – 2000-2500 m (Altai) (PNG) Mughiphantes sobrioides Tanasevitch – 2600- Tectoporus fugilil Golovatch et Stoev – 2600 m 2800 m (Altai) (PNG) Oedothorax mongolensis (Heimer) – 2000- T. bispinosus Golovatch et Stoev – 2600 m (PNG) 800 m (Altai) T. moniliformis Golovatch et Stoev – 2600 m Oreoneta eskovi Saaristo et Marusik – 1700- (PNG) 2800 m (Altai) T. spiniger Golovatch et Stoev – 2300 m (PNG) Pelecopsis dorniana Heimer – 1600-2200 m T. wilhelmicus Golovatch et Stoev – 3610 m (Altai) (PNG) P. palmgreni Marusik et Esyunin – 1400-2200 Fam. Opisotretidae m (Altai) Opisotretus beroni Golovatch, Geoffroy, Stoev Porrhomma pallidum Jackson – 2100-2500 m et Vanden Spiegel – Papua New Guinea (Altai) Fam. Cryptodesmidae antennatus (O. Pickard-Cambridge) Astrolabius hoffmani Golovatch, Stoev et – 2000-2300 m (Altai) 146 Petar Beron

S. protervus (L. Koch) – 1800-3000 m (Altai) genus Orobothriurus Maury, 1976 and made a list Semljicola angulatus (Holm) – 1650-2200 m of the Scorpion species recorded above 3000 m (Altai) in the Andes. This list contains 39 sp. of the gen- S. latus (Holm) – 1350-2200 m (Altai) era Orobothriurus, Bothriurus, Pachkutej, and Silometopus uralensis Tanasevitch – 1700 – Brachistosternus (Bothriuridae, up to 4910 m in 2200 m (Altai) Peru), Tityus (Buthidae, up to 4200 m in Bolivia), Stemonyphantes altaicus Tanasevitch – 1300- Hadruroides (Iuridae, up to 3379 m in Peru) and 2500 m (Altai) Teuthraustes (Chactidae, 3300 m in Ecuador). Tenuiphantes suborientalis Tanasevitch – 2200- According to these authors, the former world maxi- 2500 m (Tuva) mum altitude, recorded for “Orobothriurus” crassi- Thyreostenius parasiticus (Westring) – 500- manus – actually Pachakutej crassimanus (Maury, 2200 m (Altai) 1976) by Lourenço (1997) – 5560 m at Nevado Typhlochrestoides baikalensis Eskov – 1600- Huascaran (Peru) – is based on misidentification 2200 m (Altai) and errouneus locality data. These authors accept Walckenaeria capito (Westring) – 1700-2500 m as highest record of scorpions the newly described (Altai) Orobothriurus huascaran at 4910 m in Peru. In 1977 W. katanda Marusik, Hippa et Koponen – 1500- I have visited the area above Paron lake and climbed 2200 (Altai) on the slopes of Huandoy over 5000 m. The environ- W. esyunini Tanasevitch – 2600 m (Altai) ment was free of snow and ice, with forests of Polylepis and it is quite possible that scorpions will be found Mountains in West Equatorial Africa higher than 5000 m. In Asia scorpions have been Opiliones found (with certainty) up to 4600 m (Tibetiomachus New ref.: Staręga & Snegovaya (2008b) himalayensis Lourenço et Qi, 2006, Liochelidae), in Fam. Phalangiidae Africa – up to 3500 m (Uroplectes fischeri Tullgren, Camerobunus okucola Staręga et Snegovaya – 1910, Meru, Buthidae). 2200-2800 m () PSEUDOSCORPIONES found in the Old Diplopoda World at or above 2200 m and the highest found New ref.: Golovatch, Nzoko Fiemapong & Pseudoscorpions in the World (supplementa) VandenSpiegel (2015) No new information Fam. Pyrgodesmidae Monachodesmus armorum Golovatch et al. – OpilionES in the Old World known at or above 2320 m (Cameroon) 2200 m and the highest living Opiliones in the Udodesmus camerunensis Golovatch et al. – World (supplementa) 2320 m (Cameroon) New ref.: Das & Bastawade (2006), Martens Urodesmus cornutus Golovatch et al. – 2320 m (2016), Martens & Chemini (1988), Snegovaya (Cameroon (1999, 2004, 2010, 2014), Staręga (1986), Staręga ISOPODA in the Old World known at or above & Snegovaya (2008a, 2008b) 2200 m and the highest living Isopoda in the Eupnoi World (supplementa) Fam. Phalangiidae New ref.: no new information Camerobunus Staręga et Snegovaya – up to 2800 Arachnida m (C. okucola Staręga et Snegovaya, Cameroon) SCORPIONES in the Old World known at or Homolophus Banks (Euphalangium Roewer) – above 2200 m and the highest living Scorpiones in up to 4670 m (H. andreevae Staręga et Snegovaya, the World (supplementa) Pamir), 3000 m (H. gricenkoi Staręga et Snegovaya, New ref.: Ochoa et al. (2011), Zambre, Sanap Tadjikistan), 3000 m (H. [Euphalangium] martensi & Mirza (2014) (Das et Bastawade), Indian Himalaya) Order Scorpiones. Maximal altitude (correct- Odiellus Roewer – up to 3000 m (O. bieniaszi ed): 4910 m in Peru, 4600 m in the Himalaya. Kulczynski, Caucasus) Fam. Euscorpiidae, Scorpiopinae Opilio Herbst – up to 3000 m (O. lederi Roewer), Scorpiops Peters – up to 4200 m (S. spitiensis 2400 m (O. redikorzevi Roewer)(Caucasus) Zambre, Sanap et Mirza, Himalaya) Pamiropilio Staręga et Snegovaya – up to 3300 Ochoa, Ojanguren Affilastro, Mattoni m (P. naukat Staręga et Snegovaya, Kyrgyzstan, & Prendini (2011) described six new species of Alayskiy Hrebet) High Altitude Isopoda‚ Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa and corrigenda 2008-2016) 147

Phalangium L.– up to 3000 m (Ph. punctipes L. Odontobunus armatus (Sörensen)(Phalangiidae) Koch, Caucasus) – 4200 m (Kenya), 4000 m (Kilimanjaro) Dyspnoi Opilio almasyi Roewer (Phalangiidae) – 4200 m Fam. Nemastomatidae (Karakorum) Mitostoma Roewer – up to 3100 m (Mitostoma O. nigridorsum di Caporiacco (Phalangiidae) – ? – Pamir) 4200 m (Karakorum) Sinostoma Martens – up to 3800 m (S. Ereca undulata Sörensen (Assamiidae) – 4025 m yunnanicum Martens, China, Yunnan) (Ruwenzori) Fam. Trogulidae E. simulator Sörensen (Assamiidae) – 4000 m Anelasmocephalus Simon – up to 2450 m (A. (Kilimanjaro) osellai Martens et Chemini, Appenines), 2200 m (A. Metaereca abnormis Roewer (Assamiidae) – cambridgei Westwood, Alps) 4000 m (Ruwenzori) Hypoxestus patellaris Sörensen (Assamiidae) – Species of Opiliones, known from the Old World 4000 m (Ruwenzori) at and above 3500 m (restructuring of the list) Metabiantes punctatus Sörensen (Biantidae) – Homolophus Banks (syn. Euphalangium) 4000 m (Kilimanjaro) nordenskioeldi (L. Koch)(Phalangiidae) – 5600 m Guruia africana Karsch (Phalangiidae) – 4000 (Karakorum) m (Kilimanjaro) Himalphalangium palpale Roewer G. frigescens Loman (Phalangiidae) – 4000 m (Phalangiidae) – 5540 m (Nepal) (East Africa) Homolophus panpema Suzuki (Phalangiidae) – Rhampsinitus ? mesomelas Sörensen 5200 m (Nepal) (Phalangiidae) – 4000 m (Kilimanjaro) H. luteum Suzuki (Phalangiidae) – 5200 m Ereca maculata Roewer (Assamiidae) – 3975 m (Nepal) (Kilimanjaro) Octozaleptus harai Suzuki (Sclerosomatidae) – Dhaulagirius altitudinalis Martens 5200 m (Nepal) (Phalangodidae) – 3950 m (Nepal) Leiobunum mirum Roewer (Phalangiidae) – Cristina pachylomera Simon (Phalangiidae) – 5200 m (Nepal) 3870 m (Ruwenzori; 3658 m, Semien) Sabaconidae gen. sp. – > 5000 m (Nepal) Rhampsinitus discolor Karsch (Sclerosomatidae) ?Opilio sp. (Phalangiidae) – 4800 m – 3870 m (Ruwenzori) (Karakorum) Himaldroma altus Martens (Sclerosomatidae) – Homolophus andreevae Staręga et Snegovaya 3830 m (Nepal) (Phalangiidae) – 4670 m (Pamir) Rhampsinitus salti Roewer (Phalangiidae) – Hypoxestus accentuatus Sörensen (Assamiidae) 3800 m (Kilimanjaro) – 4600 m (Kilimanjaro) Gyoides maximus Martens (Sclerosomatidae) – Rhampsinitus bettoni Pocock (Sclerosomatidae) 3800 m (Nepal) – 4600 m (Kilimanjaro) Sinostoma yunnanicum Martens (Nemasto- ?Phalangium sp. (Phalangiidae) – 4500 m matidae) – 3800 m (Yunnan) (Karakorum) Odontobunus africanus Roewer (Phalangiidae) Egaenus (= Diabunus) laevipes (di Caporiacco) – 3770 m (Kivu) (Phalangiidae) – 4400 m (Karakorum) Gyoides gandaki Martens (Sclerosomatidae) – Sabacon dhaulagiri Martens (Sabaconidae) – 3760 m (Nepal) 4250 m (Nepal) Bunochelis spinifera Lucas (Phalangiidae) – Biantes pernepalicus Martens (Biantidae) – 4250 3711 m (Tenerife) m (Nepal) Eudasylobus infuscatus Lucas (Phalangiidae) – Himalphalangium dolpoense Martens 3650 m (Atlas) (Phalangiidae) – 4200 m (Nepal) Rilaena triangularis Herbst (Phalangiidae) – Micrassamula thak Martens (Assamiidae) – 3650 m (Atlas) 4200 m (Nepal) Biantes thakkhali Martens (Biantidae) – 3640 m Hypoxestus holmi Goodnight et Goodnight (Nepal) (Assamiidae) – 4200 m (East Africa) Randilea scabricula Roewer (Assamiidae) – Gyoides himaldispersus Martens 3630 m (Elgon) (Sclerosomatidae) – 4200 m (Nepal) Metabiantes trifasciatus Roewer (Biantidae) – 148 Petar Beron

3600 m (Meru) m (H. ausobskyi Wang et Zhu, 2900 m (H. martensi Mitopus glacialis Heer (Phalangiidae) – 3600 m Wang et Zhu), 2600 m (H. nepalensis Wang et Zhu), ( Alps) all from Nepal Dacnopilio scopulatus Lawrence (Phalangiidae) Fam. Linyphiidae – 3600 m (Meru) Acartauchenius Simon – up to 2500 m (A. hi- Egaenus tibetanus Roewer (Phalangiidae) – malayensis Tanasevitch, Karakorum) 3600 m (Karakorum) Agyneta Hull – up to 2635 m (A. nigripes Simon, Harmanda medioimmicans Martens (Scleroso- Karakorum) matidae) – 3600 m (Nepal) Anguliphantes Saaristo et Tanasevitch – up to Simienatus scotti Roewer (Assamiidae) – 3505 2600 m (A. nepalsioides Tanasevitch) m (Semien, Ethiopia) Araeoncus Simon – up to 2800 m (A. crassiceps Metabiantes convexus Roewer (Biantidae) – Westring, Altai), 2450 m (A. vorkutensis Tanasevitch, 3500 m (Ruwenzori) Altai) Ereca lata Sörensen (Assamiidae) – 3500 m Archaraeoncus Tanasevitch – up tp 3000 m (A. (Kilimanjaro) prospiciens Thorell, Karakorum) E. affinis Sörensen (Assamiidae) – 3500 m Bathylinyphia Eskov – up to 2500 m (B. major (Kilimanjaro) Kul., Altai) E. modesta Sörensen (Assamiidae) – 3500 m Bolyphantes C.L. Koch – up to 2300 m (B. dis- (Kilimanjaro) tichus Tanasevitch, Altai) Hypoxestus mesoleucus Sörensen (Assamiidae) Caviphantes Oi – up to 2500 m (C. pseudosaxe- – 3500 m (Kilimanjaro) torum Wunderlich, Karakorum) Harmanda latephippiata Martens (Scleroso- Ceratinella Emerton – up to 3100 m (C. wideri matidae) – 3500 m (Nepal) Thorell, Karakorum) H. nigrolineata Martens (Sclerosomatidae) – Dicymbium Menge – up to 3800 m (D. facetum 3500 m (Nepal) L. Koch, Altai) Pokhara yodai Suzuki (Sclerosomatidae) – 3500 Erigone Audoiin – up to 3100 m (E. arcticola m (Nepal) Chamberlin et Ivie, Altai; E. remota L. Koch, Altai; Rhampsinitus soerenseni Staręga (= Rh. pictus 2650 m, Alps), 3000 m (E. arctica maritima Kul., Sörensen)(Phalangiidae) – 3500 m (Meru) Altai), 2400 m (E. cristatopalpus Simon, Altai) Gonatium Menge – up to 3100 m (G. pacificum Maximal altitudes of Harvestmen (Opiliones), Eskov, Altai) living above 2200 m in the Old World Gongylidiellum Simon – up to 3200 m (G. confu- 1 – Triaenonychidae – up to 2500 m sum Thaler, Kashmir), 2700 m, Karakorum) 2 – Oncopodidae – up to 2600 m Halorates Hull – up to 2500 m (H. altaicus 3 – Podoctidae – up to 2410 m Tanasevitch, Altai) 4 – Biantidae – up to 4250 m Hilaila Simon – up to 3300 m (H. meridiona- 5 – Assamiidae – up to 4600 m lis Tanasevitch, Altai), 3100 m (H. glacialis (Thorell, 6 – Phalangiidae – up to 5600 m Altai) 7 – Sclerosomatidae – up to 5200 m Indophantes Tanasevitch et Saaristo – up to 8 – Ischyropsalididae – up to 2700 m 2700 m (I. tonglu Tanasevitch (Himalaya) 9 – Sabaconidae – more than 5000 m Improphantes Saaristo et Tanasevitch – up to 10 – Nemastomatidae – up to 3800 m 2500 m (I. improbulus Simon, Altai) ARANEAE found in the Old World at or above Incestophantes Tanasevitch – up to 3000 m 2200 m and the highest (I. tuvensis Tanasevitch, Altai), 2800 m (I. bonus found Araneae in the World (supplementa) Tanasevitch, I. brevilamellus Tanasevitch, Altai) New ref.: Dankittipakul & Jocqué (2006), Islandiana Braendegaard – up to 3100 m (I. fal- Logunov & Demir (2006), Jastrzębski, 2010a, sifica Keyserling, Altai) 2010b, 2011, Ovtchinnikov, Ahmad & Inayatullah Macrargus Dahl – up to 2500 m (M. rufus (2008), Seyyar, Demir, Topçu & Taşdemir (2006), Wider, Altai) Tanasevitch (2011b, 2013), Zonstein & Marusik Maso Simon – up to 2300 m (M. sundevalli (2012) Westring, Karakorum) Fam. Amaurobiidae Mughiphantes Saaristo et Tanasevitch – up to Himalmartensus Wang et Zhu – up to 3000 2800 m (M. sobrioides Tanasevitch, Altai) High Altitude Isopoda‚ Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa and corrigenda 2008-2016) 149

Oedothorax Bertkau – up to 2800 m (Oe. mon- Phaeocedus Simon – up to 2300 m (Ph. bracca- golensis Heimer, Altai) tus L. Koch, Erciyes, Turkey) Oreoneta Kulczynski – up to 2800 m (O. eskovi Fam. Thomisidae Saaristo et Marusik, Altai) Xysticus Walckenaer – up to 3000 m (X. bacu- Pelecopsis Simon – up to 2300 m (P. indus rianensis Mcheidze, Azerbaijan), 2900 m (Georgia), Tanasevitch, Karakorum), 2200 m (P. dorniana 2200 m (X. cristatus Clerck, Turkey) Heimer, P. palmgreni Marusik et Esyunin, Altai) Species of Araneae, known from the Old World at Piniphantes Saaristo et Tanasevitch – up to 2800 and above 3500 m (supplement to the list) m (P. himalayensis Tanasevitch, Karakorum) Raveniola montana Zonstein et Marusik Porrhomma Simon – up to 2500 m (P. pallidum (Nemesiidae) – 4300 m (China, Yunnan) Jackson, Altai), 2480 m (P. pygmaeum Blackwall, R. shangrila Zonstein et Marusik (Nemesiidae) Karakorum) – 4300 m (China, Yunnan) Prinerigone Wunderlich – up to 2700 m (P. va- R. songi Zonstein et Marusik (Nemesiidae) – gans Audouin, Karakorum) 4300 m (China, Yunnan) Scotargus Simon – up to 2450 m (S. pilosus R. yunnanensis Zonstein et Marusik Simon, Karakorum) (Nemesiidae) – 4300 m (China, Yunnan) Scotinotylus Simon – 3000 m (S. protervus Gnaphosa pakistanica Ovtchinnikov, Ahmad et L. Koch, Altai), 2300 m (S. antennatus O. Pickard- Inayatullah (Gnaphosidae) – 4100 m (Pakistan) Cambridge, Altai) Semljicola Strand – 2200 m (S. angulatus Holm, ACARI found in the Old World at or above 2200 S. latus Holm Altai) m and the highest found Acari in the World Silometopus Simon – up to 2200 m (S. uralensis (supplementa) Tanasevitch, Altai) New or ommited ref.: Daniel (1973, Stemonyphantes Menge – 2500 m (S. altaicus 2015), Daniel & Stekolnikov (2009), Daniel, Tanasevitch, Altai) Stekolnikov, Hakimitabar & Saboori (2010), Tapinocyboides Wiehle – up to 3100 m (T. ben- Ermilov & Martens (2014), Fernandes & galensis Tanasevitch) Kulkarni (2003) Tenuiphantes Tanasevitch – up to 2500 m (T. Acariformes suborientalis Tanasevitch, Tuva) Sarcoptiformes Thyreostenius Simon – up to 2200 m (Th. para- Acaridida – correction: the highest Prostigmata siticus Westring, Altai) found is on 3500 m (Himalaya) Tiso Simon – up to 2500 m (T. incisus Oribatida – correction: the highest Oribatida is Tanasevitch, Karakorum) found on 5800 m (Himalaya) T.(?) indianus Tanasevitch – 2500 – 2600 m Fam. Scheloribatidae Typhlochrestoides Eskov – up to 2200 m (T. Perscheloribates Hammer – up to 2800 m (P. baikalensis Eskov, Altai) nepalensis Ermilov et Martens, Nepal) Walckenaeria Blackwall – up to 2600 m (W. Trombidiformes esyunini Tanasevitch, Altai), 2500 m (W. capito Prostigmata – correction: the highest Westring, Altai), 2200 m (W. katanda Marusik, Prostigmata is found on 5100 m (Himalaya) Hippa et Koponen, Altai) Fam. Trombiculidae Walckenaeria martensi Wunderlich = W. nepa- Aboriginesia Kudryashova becomes synonyme lensis Wund. (syn. by Tanasevitch, 2011b) of Xinjiangsha Wen et Shao Fam. Zodariidae Brunehaldia Vercammen-Grandjean et Cydrela Thorell – up to 2500 m (C. pristina Kolebinova – up to 2950 m (B. lucida Schluger, Dankittipakul et Jocqué, Thailand, Doi Inthanon) Hindu Kush) Fam. Nemesiidae Cheladonta Lipovsky, Crossley et Loomis – up Raveniola Zonstein – up to 4300 m (R. mon- to 4000 m (Ch. ikaoensis Sasa et al., Nepal) tana Zonstein et Marusik, R. sangrila Zonstein et Doloisia Oudemans – up to 3450 m (D. vlastae Marusik, R. songi Zonstein et Marusik, R. yunnanen- Daniel et Stekolnikov, Nepal) sis Zonstein et Marusik, China, Yunnan) Euschoengastia Ewing – up to 3990 m (E. mes- Fam. Gnaphosidae hhedensis Kudryashova et al., Hindu Kush) Gnaphosa Latreille – up to 4100 m (G. pakistani- Leptotrombidium Nagayo et al. – up to 3900 m ca Ovtchinnikov, Ahmad et Inayatullah, Pakistan), (L. angkamii Daniel et Stekolnikov, Nepal), 2782 m 150 Petar Beron

(L. silvaticum Hushcha et Schluger, Hindu Kush) Chordeumatida Microtrombicula Ewing – up to 3080 m (M. sim- Fam. Opisthocheiridae ilata Schluger et Amanguliev, M. vacillata Fernandes Ceratosphys cryodeserti Gilgado, Mauriès et et Kulkarni), 2950 m (M. gratiosa Schluger et Enghoff – (Sierra Nevada) Kudryashova, all from Hindu Kush) Platydesmida Montivagum Kudryashova – up to 3990 m (M. Fam. Platydesmidae dihumerale Traub et Nadchatram, M. latum (Schluger Platydesmus Cook – up to 2400 m (P. et Kudryashova)(Hindu Kush), 3100 m (M. raropin- camptotrichus Attems, P. variegatus Attems, ne (Schluger, Hindu Kush) Vietnam) Neotrombicula Hirst – up to 4000 m (N. kou- Polydesmida nickyi Daniel et Stekolnikov, Nepal), 3990 m (N. Fam. Fuhrmannodesmidae becomes synonyme lubrica Kudryashova, Hindu Kush, N. turkestanica of Trichopolydesmidae (after Golovatch, 2013) Kudryashova) Fam. Paradoxosomatidae – up to 4600 m Shunsennia Jameson et Toshioka – up to 4550 (Nepal) m (Shunsennia oudemansi Schluger, Hindu Kush; Anoplocephalus Schaeffer – up to 3600 m (A. 4100 m, ) martensi Golovatch, Nepal) Trombiculindus Radford – up to 4600 m (T. me- Belousoviella Golovatch – up to 3360 m (B. htai Fernandes et Kulkarni, Nepal) kabaki Golovatch, Sichuan) Species of Prostigmata (Trombidiformes), Beronodesmoides Golovatch – up to 4600 m (B. known from the Old World at and above 3500 m lobatus Golovatch, Nepal), 3550 m (B. montigena (supplement to the list) Golovatch, Nepal), 3400 m (B. typicus Golovatch, Trombiculindus mehtai Fernandes et Kulkarni Nepal), 3350 m (B. anteriporus Golovatch, Nepal), (Trombiculidae) – 4600 m (Nepal) 2700 m (B. martensi Golovatch, Nepal) Shunsenia oudemansi Schluger (Trombiculidae) Beronodesmus Golovatch – up to 4270 m (B. – 4100 m (Hindu Kush) longispinosus Golovatch, Nepal), 4100 m (B. pallidus Neotrombicula kounickyi Daniel et Stekolnikov Golovatch, Nepal), 3600 m (B. gorkhalis Golovatch, (Trombiculidae) – 4000 m (Himalaya) Nepal), 3500 m (B. serratus Golovatch et al., B. lat- Ch. ikaoensis Sasa et al. (Trombiculidae) – 4000 ispinosus Golovatch et al., Nepal), 2650 m (B. mar- m (Nepal) tensi Golovatch et al., Nepal), 2250 m (B. sinuat- Euschoengastia meshhedensis Kudryashova et ospinus Golovatch, Nepal) al. (Trombiculidae) – 3990 m (Hindu Kush) Caloma Chamberlin – up to 2300 m (C. agame- Montivagum dihumerale Traub et Nadchatram tum Chamberlin, Papua New Guinea) (Trombiculidae) – 3990 m (Hindu Kush) Cleptomorpha Golovatch – up to 2600 m (C. su- M. latum (Schluger et Kudryashova) matrana Golovatch, Sumatra) (Trombiculidae) – 3990 m (Hindu Kush) Delarthrum Attems (syn. Nepalomorpha Leptotrombidium angkamii Daniel et Golovatch, Parorthomorpha Golovatch, Martensosoma Stekolnikov(Trombiculidae) – 3900 m (Nepal) Golovatch, Armolites Golovatch, Orophosoma Jeekel) – up to 3250 m (D. tenuitergale Golovatch, Nepal), DIPLOPODA found in the Old World at or above 3100 m (D. typicum Golovatch, Nepal); according to 2200 m and the highest found Diplopoda in the Golovatch (2014), in the list in Beron (2008) should World (supplement) be changed the following species: New Ref.: Enghoff & Golovatch (1995), Delartrum [Martensosoma] silvestre (Golovatch), Golovatch (2013, 2014, 2015a, 2015b, 2016), Delartrum [Martensosoma] schawalleri (Golovatch), Golovatch, Evsyukov & Reip (2016), Golovatch Delartrum [Martensosoma] splendens (Golovatch), & Stoev (2009, 2010, 2011, 2014a, 2014b), Delartrum [Nepalomorpha] hirsutum (Golovatch), Golovatch, VandenSpiegel & Semenyuk (2016)‚ Delartrum [Nepalomorpha] kuznetzovi (Golovatch), Golovatch, Nzoko Fiemapong & VandenSpiegel Delartrum [Nepalomorpha] arunense (Golovatch), (2010, 2015)‚ Korsós, Enghoff & Chang (2008), Delartrum [ Parorthromorpha] tuberculatum (Golovatch), Nefediev, Nefedieva & Jankowski (2015) Delartrum [Parorthromorpha] spectabile (Golovatch, Glomerida 2650 m, Nepal, Golovatch, 2016), Delartrum Fam. Glomeridae [Parorthromorpha] tergale (Golovatch), Delartrum Hyleoglomeris Verhoeff – up to 2400 m (H. [Parorthromorpha] nyakense (Golovatch), Delartrum robusta Attems, H. electa Silvestri, Vietnam) [Parorthromorpha] philosophica (Golovatch), Delartrum High Altitude Isopoda‚ Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa and corrigenda 2008-2016) 151

[Armolites] chulingensis (Golovatch), Delartrum Trichopeltis Pocock – up to 2400 m (T. kometis [Armolites] simile (Golovatch), Delartrum [Armolites] Attems, Vietnam) communicans (Golovatch), Delartrum [Armolites] spini- Fam. Pyrgodesmidae ger (Attems, India), Delartrum [Orophosoma] simu- Monachodesmus Silvestri – up to 2320 m (M. lans (Carl), Delartrum [Orophosoma] hingstoni (Carl), armorum Golovatch et al., Cameroon) Delartrum [Orophosoma] fechteri (Golovatch) (all oth- Udodesmus Cook – up to 2320 m (U. camerun- ers from Nepal) ensis Golovatch et al., Cameroon) Eustrongylosoma Silvestri – up to 2980 m (E. Urodesmus Porat – up to 2320 m (U. cornutus tumbuna Golovatch et Stoev), 2300 m (P. beroni Golovatch et al., Cameroon) Golovatch et Stoev, E. curtipes Golovatch et Stoev, Fam. Polydesmidae Golovatch et Stoev, E. masalai Golovatch et Stoev, E. Brachydesmus Heller – up to 2800 m (B. assi- finimtel Golovatch et Stoev, E. maculatum Golovatch milis Lohmander, 1936, Caucasus), 2400 m (B. ka- et Stoev, E. papua Golovatch et Stoev, E. tifalmin lischewskyi Lignau, Caucasus) Golovatch et Stoev), all from Papua New Guinea Epanerchodus Attems – up to 3325 m (E. fuscus Gonobelus Attems – up to 2475 m (G. pen- Golovatch, China, Yunnan) taspinus Golovatch, China, Sichuan) Polydesmus Latreille – up to 2800 m (P. lignaui Hedinomorpha Verhoeff – up to 4000 m (H. ni- Lohmander, Caucasus) gra Golovatch, China, Sichuan), 3910 m (H. subnigra Fam. Xystodesmidae Golovatch, China, Yunnan), 3575 m (H. montana Riukiaria Attems – up to 2525 m (R. spatuli- Golovatch, Yunnan), 3570 m (H. proxima Golovatch, formes Golovatch, China, Sichuan) Yunnan), 3480 m (H. yunnanensis Golovatch, Fam. Opisotretidae Yunnan), 2900 m (H. reducta Golovatch, Sichuan), Opisotretus beroni Golovatch, Geoffroy, Stoev 2600 m (H. jeekeli Golovatch, China, Shaanxi) et Vanden Spiegel (Papua New Guinea) Hirtoderpanum Golovatch – up to 2600 m (H. Order Polyzoniida latigonopum Golovatch, Nepal) Fam. Siphonocryptidae Inversispina Zhang – up to 4036 m (I. erectispina Siphonocryptus Pocock – up to 2600 m (S. com- Golovatch, China, Sichuan), 3130 m (Yunnan, idem) pactus Pocock (Sumatra, Enghoff & Golovatch, Kronopolites Attems – up to 3210 m (K. biagri- 1995) lectus Hoffman, China, Yunnan), 2955 m (K. semiru- Hirudicryptus Enghoff et Golovatch – up to gosus Golovatch, China, Sichuan), 2400 m (K. rugo- 2200 m (H. taiwanensis Korsós, Enghoff et Chang sus Golovatch, China, Yunnan) (Taiwan, Korsós, Enghoff & Chang, 2008) Sellanucheza Enghoff, Golovatch et Nguyen Species of DIPLOPODA, known from the Old Duc – up to 3155 m (S. typica Golovatch, Sichuan) World at and above 3500 m (restructuring of the Sigipinius Hoffman – up to 4205 m (S. graha- list in Beron, 2008) mi Hoffman, China, Sichuan), 4195 m (S. simplex Golovatch, China, Sichuan), 4120 m (S. complex Nepalmatoiulus ivanloebli Enghoff (Julida, Golovatch, China, Sichuan), 3910 m (S. campanuli- Julidae) – 4800 m (Nepal) formis Golovatch, China, Yunnan), 3570 m (S. den- Beronodesmoides lobatus Golovatch tiger Golovatch, China, Yunnan), 3550 m (S. kabaki (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 4600 m Golovatch, China, Xinjiang Uygur Prov.) (Nepal) Tectoporus Carl – up to 3610 m (T. wilhelmicus Uixenus sp. (Polyxenida, Polyxenidae) – 4550 Golovatch et Stoev, Papua New Guinea), 2980 m (T. m (Nepal) fugilil Golovatch et Stoev, Papua New Guinea), 2600 Hingstonia variata Golovatch (Polydesmida, m (T. aberrans Golovatch, T. beroni Golovatch, T. Trichopolydesmidae = Fuhrmannodesmidae) – 4500 beshkovi, Sumatra; T. fugilil Golovatch et Stoev, T. m (Nepal) bispinosus Golovatch et Stoev, T. moniliformis Papua Anaulaciulus niger Korsós (Julida, Julidae) – New Guinea), 2300 m (T. spiniger Golovatch et Stoev, 4500 m (Nepal) Papua New Guinea) A. bilineatus Korsos (Julida, Julidae) – 4300 m Tylopus Jeekel – up to 2700 m (T. schawalleri (Nepal) Golovatch, China, Yunnan) Beronodesmus longispinosus Golovatch Fam. Cryptodesmidae (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 4270 m (Nepal) Astrolabius Verhoeff – up to 2600 m (A. hoffmani Usbekodesmus sp. (Polydesmida, Polydesmidae) Golovatch, Stoev et Vandenspiegel, Papua New Guinea) – 4250 m (Nepal) 152 Petar Beron

Sigipinius grahami Hoffman (Polydesmida, H. serrata Golovatch (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – up to 4205 m (China, Trichopolydesmidae = Fuhrmannodesmidae) – 3600 Sichuan) m (Nepal) Sigipinius simplex Golovatch (Polydesmida, Tectoporus wilhelmicus Golovatch et Stoev Paradoxosomatidae) – 4195 m (China, Sichuan) (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 3610 m (Papua Sphaeroparia petarberoni Mauriès et New Guinea) Heymer (Polydesmida, Trichopolydesmidae = Beronodesmus gorkhalis Golovatch (Polydesmida, Fuhrmannodesmidae) – 4200 m (Ruwenzori) Paradoxosomatidae) – 3600 m (Nepal) Sigipinius complex Golovatch (Polydesmida, Anoplocephalus martensi Golovatch (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 4120 m (China, Sichuan) Paradoxosomatidae) – 3600 m (Nepal) Beronodesmus pallidus Golovatch (Polydesmida, Dolichoiulus canariensis Brölemann (Julida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 4100 m (Nepal) Julidae) – 3600 m (Nepal) Delarthrum (= Nepalomorpha) hirsutum Nepalmatoiulus mauriesi Enghoff (Julida, (Golovatch) (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – Julidae) – 3600 m (Nepal) 4100 m (Nepal) Polydesmus (Polydesmida, Polydesmidae) – Kashmireuma nepalensis Mauriès (Chordeumatida, 3600 m (Tenerife) Kashmireumatidae) – 4100 m (Nepal) Hedinomorpha montana Golovatch (Polydesmida, Nepalella sp. (Chordeumatida, Megalotylidae) Paradoxosomatidae) – 3575 m (China, Yunnan) – 4100 m (Nepal) Hedinomorpha proxima Golovatch (Polydesmida, Inversispina erectispina Golovatch (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 3570 m (China, Yunnan) Paradoxosomatidae) – 4036 m (China, Sichuan) Sigipinius kabaki Golovatch (Polydesmida, Hedinomorpha nigra Golovatch (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 3550 m (China, Xinjiang Paradoxosomatidae) – 4000 m (China, Sechuan) Uygur Prov.) Usbekodesmus sacer Golovatch (Polydesmida, Beronodesmoides montigena Golovatch Polydesmidae) – 4000 m (Nepal) (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 3550 m (Nepal) Hingstonia gogonema Golovatch (Polydesmida, Beronodesmus serratus Golovatch, Trichopolydesmidae = Fuhrmannodesmidae) – 4000 VandenSpiegel et Semenyuk (Polydesmida, m (Buthan) Paradoxosomatidae) – 3500 m (Nepal) Beronodesmus latispinosus Golovatch Anaulaciulus acaudatus Korsós (Julida, Julidae) (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 3500 m (Nepal) – 3990 m (Sikkim) Nepalella deharvengi Mauriès (Chordeumatida, Sigipinius campanuliformis Golovatch Megalotylidae) – 3500 m (Nepal) (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 3910 m (China, Stemmiulus sjostedti Attems (Stemmiulida, Yunnan) Stemmiulidae) – 3500 m (Meru) Hedinomorpha subnigra Golovatch (Polydesmida, Hingstonia beatae Golovatch (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 3910 m (China, Yunnan) Trichopolydesmidae = Fuhrmannodesmidae) – 3500 Tianella daamsae Shear (Chordeumatida, m (Nepal) Cleidogonidae) – 3900 m (Nepal) Sphaeroparia minuta Attems (Polydesmida, Nepalella gunsa Shear (Chordeumatida, Trichopolydesmidae = Fuhrmannodesmidae) – 3500 Megalotylidae) – 3800 m (Nepal) m (Meru) Nepalmatoiulus hyalilobus Enghoff (Julida, Hedinomorpha yunnanensis Golovatch (Polydesmida, Julidae) – 3800 m (Nepal) Paradoxosomatidae) – 3480 m (China, Yunnan) Delarthrum (= Armolites) chulingensis (Golovatch) Ceratosphys simoni Ribaut (Craspedosomatida, (Polydesmida, Paradoxosomatidae) – 3700 m (Nepal) Opisthocheiridae) – 3460 m (Sierra Nevada) Sigipinius dentiger Golovatch (Polydesmida, Janetschekella valesiaca (Faës) (=nivalis Paradoxosomatidae) – 3570 m (China, Yunnan) Schubart) (Craspedosomatida, Craspedosomatidae) Anaulaciulus tibetanus Korsós (Julida, Julidae) – 3450 m (Alps) – 3700 m (Tibet) Hingstonia fittkaui Golovatch (Polydesmida, Re-calculated figures for the number of some Trichopolydesmidae = Fuhrmannodesmidae) – 3650 Isopoda, Arachnida and Myriapoda recorded in m (Nepal) the Old World at or higher than 2200 m H. sympatrica Golovatch (Polydesmida, Scorpiones – from 28 to 29 sp. Trichopolydesmidae = Fuhrmannodesmidae) – 3650 Opiliones – from 294 to 305 sp. m (Nepal) Araneae – from 1340 to 1381 sp. High Altitude Isopoda‚ Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa and corrigenda 2008-2016) 153

Acari Trombidiformes – added 12 sp. of and 24 genera. Many corrections are made also in the Trombiculidae lists of high altitude taxa in different areas. Chilopoda – from 159 to 160 sp. Total inhabitants of altitudes over 2200 m in the Diplopoda – from 294 to 365 sp.; added are also Old World: 3927 (formerly 3789) sp. the order Polyzoniida, the families Platydesmidae, The tendency, called by us “taxogradient”, re- Xystodesmidae, Opisotrettidae and Siphonocryptidae mains valid.

References

Arachnida lipede from Taiwan (Diplopoda, Siphonocryptida). – Acta Daniel M. 1973. Chiggers in the high altitude region of the Zoologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 54 (2): east Hindu-Kush. – Proceedings of the 3rd International 151-157. Congress of Acarology, Prague, 1971. Academia, Prague, Logunov D.V., Demir H. 2006. Further faunistic notes on Co- 393-396. zyptila and Xysticus from Turkey (Araneae, Thomisidae). Daniel M. 2015. Expansion of small terrestrial mammals and their – Arachnologische Mitteilungen, 31: 38-43. parasites into the Barun Valley (Makalu Mt. Region, Nepal Martens J. 2006. Weberknechte aus den Kaukasus (Arachnida, Himalaya) linked with changes in glaciation and human Opiliones, Nemastomatidae). – Senckenbergiana biologica, activities. – Journal of Mountain Science, 12 (1): 14-29. 86 (2): 145-210. Daniel M., Stekolnikov A.A. 2009. Chigger mites (Acari, Martens J. 2016. Sinostoma yunnanicum, the first nemastomatine Trombiculidae) from Makalu Region in Nepal Himalaya, harvestman in China (Arachnida: Opiliones: Nemastoma- with a description of three new species. – Journal of Medical tidae). – Zootaxa, 4126 (3): 444-450. Entomology, 46: 753-765. Martens J., Chemini C. 1988. Die Gattung Anelasmocephalus Daniel M., Stekolnikov A.A., Hakimitabar M., Saboori A. Simon 1879 – Biogeographie, Artengrenzen und Biospecies- 2010. Chigger mites (Acari, Trombiculidae) parasitizing Konzept (Opiliones: Trogulidae). – Zoologischer Jahrbuch small mammals in the Eastern Hindu Kush and some other für Systematik, 115: 1-48. Afghan areas. – Parasitology Research, 107: 1221-1233. Ochoa J.A., Ojanguren Affilastro A.A., Mattoni C.I., Prendini Dankittipakul P., Jocqué R. 2006. Two new species of Cydrela L. 2011. Systematic revision of the Andean scorpion genus Thorell (Araneae: Zodariidae) from Thailand. – The Raffles Orobothriurus Maury, 1976 (Bothriuridae), with discus- Bulletin of Zoology, 54(1): 93-101. sion of the altitude record for scorpions. – Bulletin of the Das N.P.I., Bastawade D.B. 2006. A new species of genus Eupha- American Museum of Natural History, 359: 90 pp. langium Roewer (Opiliones: Phalangiidae) from Western Ovtchinnikov S.V., Ahmad B., Inayatullah M. 2008. De- Himalayan region of India. – Zoo’s Print Journal, 21 (4): scription of a new spider species of the genus Gnaphosa 2207-2209. (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) from Pakistan. – Vestnik zoologii, Enghoff H., Golovatch S.I. 1995. A revision of the Sipho- 42 (1): 81-83. nocryptidae (Diplopoda, Polyzoniida). – Zoologica Scripta, Seyyar O., Demir H., Topçu A., Taşdemir A. 2006. Phaeocedus 24 (1): 29-41. is a new genus of (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) in Ermilov S.G., Martens J. 2014. A new species of Perschelorib- Turkey. – Scientific Research and Essay, 1 (1): 26-27. ates (Acari, Oribatida, Scheloribatidae) from Nepal with Shileyko A.A., Stoev P.E. 1016. Scolopendromorpha of New a key to all species of the genus from the Oriental Region. Guinea and adjacent islands (Myriapoda, Chilopoda). – – Acarina, 22 (1): 14-19. Zootaxa, 4147 (3): 247-280. Fernandes S., Kulkarni S.M. 2003. Studies on the trombiculid Snegovaya N.Yu. 1999. Contribution to the Harvest Spider mite fauna of India. – Records of the Zoological Survey of (Arachnida, Opiliones) Fauna of the Caucasus. – Turkish India, Occasional Paper 212. Journal of Zoology, 23: 453-459. Jastrzębski P. 2010. Salticidae from the Himalayas. The genus Snegovaya N.Yu. 2004. Preliminary notes on the harvestman Hasarius Simon, 1871 (Araneae: Salticidae). – Genus, 21: fauna of Azerbaijan. – Arthropoda Selecta, Special Issue, 319-323. 1: 307-318. Jastrzębski P. 2011. Salticidae from the Himalayas. The genus Snegovaya N.Yu. 2010. Further studies on harvestmen of the Pancorius Simon, 1892 (Arachnida: Araneae). – Genus, genus [Opilio] Herbst, 1798 (Arachnida: Opiliones: Pha- 22: 181-190. langiidae) from the Caucasus. – Caucasian Entomological Jing Shen, Solhoy T., Wang Huifu, Vollan Th.I., Xu Rumei. Bulletin, 6 (1): 3-18. 2005. Differences in Soil Communities along a Snegovaya N.Yu. 2014. Survey of the genus Phalangium Linnaeus, High Altitude Gradient at Shergyla Mountain, Tibet, China. 1758 (Phalangiidae: Opiliones) from the Caucasus with descrip- – Arctic, Antarctic, and Alpine Research, 37 (2): 261-266. tion of two new species. – Fragmanta Faunistica, 57 (1): 1-19. Kok O.B., Lotz L.N., Haddad C.R. 2004. Diversity and Ecology Staręga W. 1986. Eine neue Art der Nemastomatidae (Opiliones) of Spiders (Arachnida: Araneae) of the Deosai Plateau, aus dem Pamir nebst nomenklatorisch-taxonomischen An- Northern Pakistan. – Pakistan Journal of Biological Sci- merkungen. – Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences, ences, 7 (10): 1689-1694. Biological Sciences, 34 (10-12): 301-05. Korsós Z., Enghoff H., Chang H. W. 2008. A most unusual Staręga W., Snegovaya N.Y. 2008a. New species of Opilioninae animal distribution pattern: a new Siphonocryptid mil- (Opiliones: Phalangiidae) from the mountains of Kyrgyz- 154 Petar Beron

stan, Tadjikistan and Uzbekistan. – Acta Arachnologica, Paradoxosomatidae (Diplopoda Polydesmida), XVII. – Ar- 57 (2): 75-85. thropoda Selecta, 24 (2): 127-168. Staręga W., Snegovaya N.Y. 2008b. A new harvestman from Golovatch S.I. 2016. On several new or poorly-known Oriental Cameroon (Arachnida: Opiliones: Phalangiidae). – Polish Paradoxosomatidae (Diplopoda Polydesmida), XX. – Ar- Journal of Entomology, 77: 321-327. thropoda Selecta, 25 (3): 219-240. Tanasevitch A.V. 2011a. On linyphiid spiders (Araneae) from Golovatch S.I., Akkari N. 2016. Identity of the Millipede, the Eastern and Central Mediterranean kept at the Muséum Pseudoniponiella kometis (Attems, 1938)(Diplopoda: d’histoire naturelle, Geneva. – Revue suisse de Zoologie, Polydesmida: Cryptodesmidae). – Tropical Natural His- 118 (1): 49-91. tory, 16 (1): 1-6. Tanasevitch A.V. 2011b. Linyphiid spiders (Araneae, Linyphii- Golovatch S.I., Evsyukov A., Reip H. 2016. The millipede fami- dae) from Pakistan and India. – Revue suisse de Zoologie, ly Polydesmidae in the Caucasus (Diplopoda: Polydesmida). 118 (3): 561-598. – Zootaxa, 4085 (1): 1-51. Tanasevitch A.V. 2013. The Linyphiid spiders of the Altais, Golovatch S.I., Nzoko Fiemapong A.R., VandenSpiegel D. southern Siberia (Araneae, Linyphiidae). – Arthropoda 2015. Notes on Afrotropical Pyrgodesmidae, 2 (Diplopoda: Selecta, 22 (3): 267-306. Polydesmida). – Arthropoda Selecta, 24 (4): 387-400. Wang Xin-Ping, Ming-Sheng Zhu. 2008. Himalmartensus, a Golovatch S.I., Stoev P. 2009. New or poorly-known new genus of the spider family Amaurobiidae from Nepal (Diplopoda) from Papua New Guinea, 1. – Arthropoda (Araneae). – The Journal of Arachnology, 36: 241-250. Selecta, 18 (3-4): 125-130. Zambre A., Sanap R.V., Mirza Z.A. 2014. A new high-elevation Golovatch S.I., Stoev P. 2010. New or poorly-known millipedes scorpion species of the genus Scorpiops Peters, 1861 (Scor- (Diplopoda) from Papua New Guinea, 2. – Arthropoda piones: Euscorpiidae: Scorpioninae) from the Himalayas, Selecta, 19 (3): 125-143. India. – Comptes Rendus Biologies, 337: 399-404. Golovatch S.I., Stoev P. 2014a. On five new species of the Zonstein S., Marusik Yu.M. 2012. A review of the genus Raveniola millipede family Paradoxosomatidae from Papua New (Araneae, Nemesiidae) in China, with notes on allied genera Guinea (Diplopoda: Polydesmida). – Arthropoda Selecta, and description of four new species from Yunnan. – ZooK- 23 (1): 21-32. eys, 211: 71-99. Golovatch S.I., Stoev P. 2014b. Review of the Papuan millipede genus Silvattia Jeekel, 2009, with descriptions of three new Myriapoda species (Diplopoda: Polydesmida: Paradoxosomatidae: Eustrongylosomatini). – In: Telnov D. (ed.): Biodiversity Gilgado J.D., Enghoff H., Tinaut A., Mauries J.-P., Ortuño , Biogeography and Nature Conservation in Wallacea and V.M. 201 . Sierra Nevada (Granada, ): a high-altitude New Guinea, vol. II: 149-156, 4 Plates. biogeographical crossroads for millipedes (Diplopoda), Golovatch S.I., Stoev P., VanDenSpiegel D. 2010. New or with first data on its MSS fauna and description of a new poorly-known millipedes (Diplopoda) from Papua New species of the genus Ceratosphys Ribaut, 1920 (Chordeuma- Guinea, 3. – Arthropoda Selecta, 19 (3): 145-152. tida: Opisthocheiridae). – Zootaxa, 4044 (3): 391-410. Golovatch S.I., VanDenSpiegel D., Semenyuk I.I. 2016. On Golovatch S.I. 2013a. On several new or poorly-known Oriental several new or poorly-known Oriental Paradoxosomatidae Paradoxosomatidae (Diplopoda Polydesmida), XII. – Ar- (Diplopoda Polydesmida), XXI. – Arthropoda Selecta, 25 thropoda Selecta, 21 (1): 1-12. (4): 335-354. Golovatch S.I. 2013b. On several new or poorly-known Oriental Nefediev P.S., Nefedieva J.S., Jankowski K. 2015. The first Paradoxosomatidae (Diplopoda Polydesmida), XIII. – Ar- record of a julid millipede (Diplopoda: Julida: Julidae) from thropoda Selecta, 22 (1): 1-31. the Altai Mountains of Mongolia. – Invertebrate Zoology, Golovatch S.I. 2013c. On several new or poorly-known Oriental 12 (2): 213-214. Paradoxosomatidae (Diplopoda Polydesmida), XIV. – Ar- thropoda Selecta, 22 (4): 307-332. General papers Golovatch S.I. 2014. On several new or poorly-known Oriental Paradoxosomatidae (Diplopoda Polydesmida), XVI. – Ar- Beron P. 2008. High-mountain Isopoda Oniscidea, Arachnida thropoda Selecta, 23 (3): 227-251. and Myriapoda in the Old World. – Bureschiana, Sofia, 1: Golovatch S.I. 2015a. Two new species of the millipede order Pensoft & Nat. Mus. Natur. Hist. Sofia, 556 pp. Polydesmida from Southern China (Diplopoda). – Zoolog- Franz H. 1975. Die Bodenfauna der Erde in biozönotischer icheskii zhurnal, 94 (9): 1023-1028. Betrachtung. Teil I. – Erdwissenschaftliche Forschung, X: Golovatch S.I. 2015b. On several new or poorly-known Oriental 549-554.

Author’s Address:

Petar Beron, National Museum of Natural History, 1Tsar Osvoboditel, 1000 Sofia, Bulgaria. E-mail: [email protected] High Altitude Isopoda‚ Arachnida and Myriapoda in the Old World (supplementa and corrigenda 2008-2016) 155 Високопланински Isopoda‚ Arachnida и Myriapoda в Стария свят (допълнения и поправки 2008-2016)

Петър Берон

(резюме)

След излизането на моята монография (Beron, 2008) бяха публикувани много нови данни и из- вършени някои корекции на по-старата информация върху високопланинските Isopoda‚ Arachnida и Myriapoda в Стария свят. Това наложи настоящото първо допълнение. С така ревизираните данни броят на известните видове от някои групи във високите планини се изменя както следва: Scorpiones – от 28 на 29 в. Opiliones – от 293 на 306 в. Araneae – от 1340 на 1381 в. Acari Trombidiformes – добавят се 12 в. oт сем. Trombiculidae Diplopoda – от 294 на 365 в. Общ брой на изоподите, паякоподобните и многоножките в стария свят, познати над 2200 m: 3927 вида (според Beron, 2008-3789) Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 156, 2016

„Пещерната фауна на Гърция“ – нова книга за фаунистичното разнообразие в пещерите на Балканския полуостров.

Христо Делчев

Beron P. 2016. Faune cavernicole de la Grèce. East- West Publishing, Sofia, 229 p.

Една година след появяването на книгата „Пещерната фауна на България“, именитият биоспеле- олог Петър Берон публикува и „Пещерната фауна на Гърция“. Тя също е плод на дългогодишни фаунистич- ни проучвания на автора (от 1968 г. до днес) в пещерите на Гърция. Пещерната фауна на тази страна е богата и разнообразна и е изучавана предимно от чужди изсле- дователи, сред които и много български специалисти. В книгата, която е на френски език, е събра- на и обобщена цялата налична информация, като литературният списък надминава 300 заглавия. Представени са над 630 известни досега животни, установени в пещерите на Гърция, с точните им находища и бележки за тяхното намиране и цитиране от съответните автори. Изследванията на д-р Петър Берон обхващат повече от 10 пътувания при които са събрани множество пещерни животни от различни животински групи, сред които и нови ендемични родове, като: Speleodentorcula, Telsonius, Titanophyllum, Thassoblaniulus, Alistratia, Maroniela, Iason и др. Представен е и анализ на пещерната фа- уна установена в различните райони на Гърция, както и сравнение между пещерната фауна на Гърция и съседните страни. Някои от резултатите са публикувани и в отделни научни статии (Beron, 1987, 2001, 2015). Пещерите на Балканския полуостров, крият много загатки относно произхода на подзем- ната фауна. Изследванията му в пещерите на вулканичния остров Санторин, довеждат до откриване- то на реликтна пещерна фауна, явно неповлияна от вулканския взрив преди 35 века. Значителна част от книгата е отделена и за изясняване на зоогеографската характеристика на гръцката пещерна фауна. Илюстрирането на книгата обхваща карти с находищата на троглобионтите в отделните райони на Гърция, както и рисунки и снимки на някои от известните троглобионти. Пропуск обаче е липсата на цветни снимки на пещерни животни, пещери и характерните подземни хабитати. Ще отбележим и липсата на страници в представения списък на групите животни обхващащи пещерните животни намерени в гръцките пещери. Въпреки, че в книгата намираме пълен списък на пещерите, по райони, с публикувана фауна, представянето на отделен лист на имената подредени по азбучен ред със съот- ветните страници би улеснило много читателите. Веднага трябва да отбележим, че книгата на П. Берон е значително постижение в проучването на пещерната фауна на Балканския полуостров. В нея е събрана, обединена и анализирана налична- та информация, засягаща пещерната фауна на Гърция, и ще бъде ползвана не само от биоспелеоло- зите, но и от всеки който се интересува от проблемите на пещерите и пещерната фауна. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 157-177, 2016

Имената на животните и митологията

Петър Берон

Зоолозите от 18 и 19 век са били хора с класическо образование и са описали много видове, родове и цели групи животни с имена от митологията, най-вече гръцката. Съвременните колеги усе- щат, че имена като Satyrinae, Hadesia, Apolo, Gorgonaria, Medusa, Arachnida и много други имат ан- тичен и митологичен произход, но не си дават труда да проверят в интернет или специализираната литература. А е толкова интересно! През последно време номенклатурата на животните се разнообрази с имена и от митологиите на други народи – скандинавци, египтяни, мексиканци, дори папуаси. Един сръбски колега даже имаше щастливата идея да нарече няколко псевдоскорпиони с имена от славянската митология – Псоглав, Даждбог, Световид. Опитах се да събера такива имена и да разнищя произхода им, но не си правя илюзията, че съм изчерпал имената – за това трябва да познаваш всички групи животни, а няма такъв човек. Все ще има пропуски, а и постоянно се описват нови таксони, на които сведущи колеги дават митологични имена. Текстът е разнообразен и с митични същества, които може и да се окажат реалност, като Йети, разни динозаври и бродници из джунгли и планини.

Адметус (гр.)(Admetus) – цар на Фере (в Тесалия), Алгой (или оргой) хорхой (Algoi horhoy) – според един от аргонавтите. монголски предания, огромен червей или Прочут със своето гостоприемство и справедливост. друго същество, което живее в Гоби и може Под това има имало и други персонажи. да убива от разстояние. Зоол.: Admetus C.L. Koch е синоним на род Phrynus Lamarck (род от разред Amblypygi, Arach- nida*) Адрастус (гр.)(Adrastos) – цар на Аргос, но и много други персонажи от гръцката митология. Зоол.: Hyarotis adrastus Stoll – вид пеперуди от сем. Hesperiidae Оргой хорхой Амазонки (Amazonas) – племе от жени войници. Зоол.: Amazona Lesson – род южноамерикански папагали (Psittacidae). Амфисбена (Amphisbaena) – митологична мрав- коядна змия с по една глава от всеки край на тялото си. Зоол.: Amphisbaena L. – влечуго от сем. Amphis- baenidae, подразред Amphisbaenia, разред Hyarotis adrastus Squamata. 158 Петър Берон

Анубис (Anubis) – египетско божество, син на Ози- рис с глава на чакал или куче, съпровождал покойниците в подземния свят. Зоол.: Papio аnubis (Lesson) – вид павиан (бабуин).

Амфисбена

Papio anubis

Аполон (Apolo) – гръцки и римски бог, син на Зевс и Лето, близнак на Артемида, Двуглава змия Зоол.: Parnassius apollo (L.) – пеперуда Аполон от сем. Papilionidae. Аранеус (Araneus) – латинската форма на Арахне Зоол.: Araneus Clerck – род паяци от сем. Araneidae и от разред Araneae. Арахнe (Arachne)(гр.) – тъкачка, предизвикала Атина, богиня на мъдростта и занаятите, ко- ято я превърнала в паяк. Полужена, полупаяк, майка на всички паяци. Зоол.: Arachnida е подкласа на паякоподобните животни (паяци, акари, опилиони, скорпиони Amphisbaena alba и други разреди) Аргиопа (Argiope)(гр.) – нимфа, майка на певеца Антиопe (Antiope)(гр.) – 1. майката на близнаци- Тамирис. те Амфион и Зетус (от самия Зевс, който я Зоол.: Argiope Audouin – род паяци от сем. Aranei- похитил, превъплътил се за целта в сатир). 2. dae. Дъщеря на Арес и царица на амазонките. Аргонавти (Argonautes) – екипажа на кораба Арго, Зоол.: Nymphalis antiopa (Linnaeus) – пеперуда от отправил се към Колхида да търси Златното сем. Nymphalidae. руно. Между тях били Язон, Херкулес, Орфей и много други. Зоол.: 1. Argonauta argo L. – главоного от сем. Ar- gonautidae, разред Octopoda. Видовете от род Argonauta се срещат в тропичните и субтро- пичните морета. 2. Iason argonauta Giachino et Vailati – вид бръмбари от сем. Carabidae Аргус (Argus)(гр.) – Аргус, наричан Паноптес, т.е всевиждащ, в древногръцката митология е Nymphalis antiopa стоок пазач великан, който никога не затва- Имената на животните и митологията 159

Argonauta argo рял всичките си очи. Син на Гея. Цялото му тяло било покрито с очи, част от които винаги Ariadne ariadne бодърствали. Хера го назначила за пазител на 2. Parnassius ariadnae Lederer – вид переруди Йо (любовница на Зевс, превърната от Хера от сем. Papilionidae. в крава). Като разбрал за това, Зевс изпратил Aриес (Aries) – знакът „Овен“ в Зодиака, а също Хермес да го убие. Когато пристигнал там, и древногръцкият бог на войната. той засвирил с арфата си и затворил всички Зоол.: Ovis aries е латинското име на овцата. очи на великана, след което го убил. Хера Арион (Arion)(гр.) – Бърз и безсмъртен кон, язден поставила очите му на опашката на любимата от Адрастус, цар на Аргос. си птица – пауна. Зоол.: Arion Ferussac – род белодробни голи охлю- Зоол.: Argusianus argus (Linnaeus) – вид фазан с ви от сем. Arionidae, надсем. Arionoidea. многобройни петна, подобни на очи. Среща Аскалаф (Askalaphos)(гр.) – 1. Син на Арес and се в Борнео, Суматра и Малая. Астиохе. Брат на Ialmenus. Той бил един от аргонавтите и по-късно, заедно с брат си, водил минойските сили в помощ на гърците при Троя, където бил убит от Аесфобус. 2. Градинар на Хадес, син на Ахерон и Горгира или Орфне. Превърнат от Коре (Деметра) в сова, загдето казал на Хадес, че Persephone изяла семената на граната. Зоол.: 1. Ascalaphus (сега синоним на Libelloides Scopoli) – род мрежокрили насекоми от сем. Ascalaphidae (Neuroptera)

Фазанът Аргус. Рисунка на Wood за книгата на Дарвин „Произхода на човека“

Ариадне (Ariadne) (гр.) – дъщеря на критския цар Минос и на Пасифея. Свързана е както с битката между Тезей и Минотавъра, така и с бог Дионис. Oстанал e изразът «Нишката на Ариадна» – способът, предложен от нея, за да спаси Тезей от изгубване в лабиринтa. Ascalaphus Зоол.: 1.Ariadne Horsfield е род пеперуди (14 вида) от Африка и Югоизточна Азия, спада към 2. Bubo ascalaphus Savigny – Фараонов сем. Nymphalidae. бухал 160 Петър Берон

Зоол.: Alcedo atthis (L.) – земеродно рибарче, птица от сем. Alcedinidae, разред Coraciiformes. Атлас (гр.)(Atlas) – титан, наказан да крепи не- бесния свод. Чрез главата на Медуза Персей го превърнал в Атласките планини. Зоол.: Attacus atlas (L.) – пеперуда атлас, сем. Sat- urniidae, разред Lepidoptera.

Мелеагер поднася на Аталанта главата на Калидонския глиган Attacus atlas Аталанта (Atalanta) – девствена ловджийка, из- Атропа (гр.) (Atropos) – Áтропос или Атропа расла в горите, ухажвана от Мелеагер и убила («неотвратима»), старшата от трите мойри – калидонския глиган. богини на съдбата. Прерязва нишката на жи- Зоол: адмирал (Vanessa atalanta L.) – вид пеперуда вота, която предат и размерват сестрите й. от сем. Nymphalidae. Зоол.: Acherontia atropos (Linnaeus) – един от трите Атина (Атене)(Athene)(гр.) – богиня на разума, вида едри пеперуди от сем. Sphingidae, на- изкуствата и литературата. Дъщеря на Зевс ричани „мъртвешка глава“. Влизат в пчелни без майка, тя се появява напълно израсла и в кошери и издават пронизителен звук. доспехи от челото на Зевс. Участва във вой- Ахеронт (Ахерон)(гр.) (Acheront) — река в под- ни, които защитават страната и домашното земното царство, в която се вливат Пириф- огнище. Патрон на града, занаятите и земе- легетон и Коцит. Позната като „реката на делието. Изобретила е много неща, между болката“, тя е една от петте реки на подземния които плуга, кораба, колесницата, тромпета свят в древна Гърция. и флейтата. Била е любимото чадо на Зевс, Зоол.: Acherontia atropos (Linnaeus) – виж по – горе. който й позволявал да използува негоговото оръжие – светкавицата. Свещеното й дърво било маслината, а символ – кукумявката. Зоол.: Athene noctua L. – кукумявка (символ на богиня Атина и на мъдростта) Атис (Athis)(гр.) – овчар, в когото се влюбила фригийската богиня Кибела.

Acherontia atropos Базилиск (Basiliscus) – цар на змиите, който може да причини смърт само с поглед. Зоол.: 1. Basiliscus Laurenti – род гущери (игуани) от сем. Corytophanidae, четири вида, които живеят в Америка на юг от Мексико. 2. Crotalus basiliscus (Cope) – вид мексикан- ска гърмяща змия (Crotalidae) Баук (Bauk) – митично животно в сръбската Alcedo atthis митология. Имената на животните и митологията 161

Зоол.: Roncus bauk Ćurčić – вид псевдоскорпиони размах на крилата до 1.5 метра, той е един от (сем. Neobisiidae, разред Pseudoscorpiones) най-едрите прилепи в света, но с вампиризма Белбог (Белобог)(Belbog) – славянски бог на няма нищо общо. щастието и късмета 3. Rhacophorus vampyrus Rowley, Le, Tran, Stuart et Зоол.: Roncus belbog Ćurčić, Dimitrievic et Makarov Hoang– вид жаба, от сем. Rhacophoridae, ен- – вид псевдоскорпиони (сем. Neobisiidae, демична за Виетнам. разред Pseudoscorpiones) 4. Vampyrotheutis infernalis Chun – реликтно дъл- Борей (Бореас)(Boreas)(гр.) – бог на северния бокоморско главоного, отделено в специален вятър разред (сем. Vampyrotheutidae, разред Vampy- Зоол.: Boreus Latreille – род насекоми от сем. Bor- romorphida, Vampyromorphina) eidae, разред Mecoptera. Вейовис (лат.)(Vaejovis) – римски бог. Зоол.: Vaejovis C.L. Koch – род американски скор- пиони от сем. Vaejovidae (Scorpiones). Венус (Венера)(Venus) – римска богиня на любовта и красотата. Зоол.: Venus L. – род миди от сем. Veneridae.

Venus affinis Борей, изобразен на гръцка ваза Голиат (Goliath) – филистимски войн с гигантски ръст. Давид го побеждава с прашката си. Зоол.: 1. Conraua goliath (Boulenger) – най-голяма- та жаба в света, живее в Западна Африка (сем. Conrauidae). 2. Goliathus L. – род едри африкански бръм- бари (6 вида) от сем. Scarabaeidae. Boreus Горгона (Gorgona)(гр.) – Горгони в древногръцка- та митология са трите сестри Стено, Еуриале Вампир (Vampyrus) – митично същество, поняко- и Медуза. Те били крилати жени-чудовища, га безпокои живите, храни се с кръв. които имали змии вместо коси. Погледът на Зоол.: 1. Vampyrum Rafinesque – род хищни юж- Медуза превръщал всичко живо в камък. ноамерикански прилепи от трибус Vampyrini, Дъщери са на морското божество Форкис и сем. Phylostomatidae. Наричани „лъжевампи- неговата сестра Кето. ри“, те не пият кръв, а нападат други дребни Зоол.: Gorgonaria е разред коралови полипи, около гръбначни животни. С размах на крилата до 1200 вида. един метър, това са най-едрите хищни при- лепи. Истинските прилепи „вампири“ са 6 Гордиев възел (Gordium knoth) – фригийска леген- вида от три рода от същото семейство, но от да за каруца в град Гордиум (сега в Турция), подсемейство Desmodontinae. Те пият кръв и завързана със сложен възел от кора на дрян. често пренасят бяс и други болести. В Стария Според предсказанията, който развърже въ- свят не се срещат. зела, той ще завладее Азия. През 333 г. пр. Хр. Александър Македонски разсякъл с меча си 2. Pteropus vampyrus (L.) – вид плодояден възела, оттам останал и този израз. прилеп, който живее в Югоизточна Азия. С 162 Петър Берон

Зоол.: Gordius L. – род тънки и дълги червеи (Nem- Брам Стокър въз основа на съществувалия в atomorpha, Gordiidae), които понякога обра- Трансилвания войвода (княз) Влад III Цепеш, зуват кълбо от „живи влакна“. Живеят във наричан още Дракула – жесток управник, водата и част от живота им преминава като описан от Стокър като вампир, който пие паразити по насекомите. кръв. Делфин (Delphinus) – морско същество, изпрате- Зоол.: Desmodus draculae Morgan, Linares et Ray – но от Посейдон да убеди Амфитрита да се измрял вид кръвпоглъщащ прилеп от Южна омъжи за него. Америка, наричан „гигантски вампир“. Зоол.: Delphinus delphis L. – вид черноморски делфини. Демони (Demonеs) – според Библията, злите ангели на Сатаната. Зоол.: Демонов мамарец – ракоподобно (Diker- ogammarus haemobaphes Eichwald) от разред Amphipoda, сем. Gammaridae. Диомед (Diomed)(гр.) – приятелите му били превърнати в птици след завръщането си от Троянската война, след като буря ги отвяла в Италия. Диомед Тракийски бил гигант, син на Арес и Кирена. Зоол.: Diomedea L. – род албатроси от сем. Diome- deidae, разред Procellariiformes. Драко (Drako)(гр.) – драконите са видни персо- нажи в няколко от гръцките митове. Зоол.: 1. Draco L. – род дървесни „летящи“ гу- Портрет на Влад III Цепеш от замъка Амбрас, ок. 1560 г. щери от сем. Agamidae, подсем. Draconinae (42 вида), планират от едно дърво до друго Дриас (Dryas) – име на десетина персонажи от до 60 метра. гръцката митология. Дриади се наричали горски нимфи, които живеят в дърветата. Зоол.: 1. Dryas Hübner – род пеперуди (Lepidoptera, Nymphalidae, Heliconiinae).

Морски дракон

2. Trachinus draco L. – морски дракон, риба с отровни шипове от сем. Trachinidae, разред Perciformes (бодлоперки). Среща се и в Черно море. Трахин е древен град в Тесалия, на склона на планината Ета. Пеперуди от род Dryas 3. Dracunculus medinensis (L.) – нематоди от сем. Dracunculidae (разред Camallanida, Дриопe (Dryope)(гр.) – дъщеря на Дриопс (Еурит), тип Nematoda). При хората предизвикват пастирка на планината Ида. дракункулиазис. Има хипотеза, че жезълът Зоол.: Dryope Robineau-Desvoidy – род насекоми от на Ескулап (с навита змия около него) води сем. Coelopidae (Diptera). началото си от навиването на дракункулуса Евмениди (Eumenides)(гр.) – евфемистичен епитет на клечка за изваждане от организма. на богините на отмъщението еринии. Дракула (Dracula) – литературен персонаж, Зоол.: Eumenes Latreille – род оси от сем. Vespidae въведен през 1897 г. от ирландския писател (Hymenoptera). Имената на животните и митологията 163

Евриала (Euryala) – една от трите страшни сестри Идотеа (Eidothea) – дъщеря на Протей Горгони. Зоол.: Idotea Fabr. – водна изопода (сем. Idoteidae, Зоол.: Rhinolophus euryale Blasius – вид прилеп под- разред Isopoda), живее по морските растения ковонос от сем. Rhinolophidae (Chiroptera). на супралиторала. Емпуса (Empusa)(гр.) – полубогиня, дъщеря на Ино (Ino)(гр.) – царица на Тива, след смъртта й Хеката и на духът Мормо. Храни се с кръв и трансфигурирана в богиня (Леукотеа). човешко месо, има магарешки крак и бронзов Зоол.: 1. Ino – родово име на пеперуда, синоним крак – протеза. на род Procris от сем. Zygaenidae. Зоол.: Empusa Illiger – род богомолки в сем. Empu- 2. Brenthis ino (Rottemburg) – вид пеперуди sidae, разред Mantodea. от сем. Nymphalidae. Еригонe (Erigone) – дъщеря на Икариус от Атина, 3. Caria ino Godman et Salvin – вид северо- която се обесва над трупа на баща си, убит американска пеперуда от сем. Riodinidae. по несправедливо обвинение, че е отровил Ихнеумон (Ichneumon) – В средновековната лите- овчарите на Дионисий. Еригоне става основа ратура ихневмонът се бори с дракона. После на съзвездието Дева. името се прехвърля на мангустите, които се Зоол.: Erigone Audouin – род паяци от подсем. Erig- борят със змиите. oninae, сем. Linyphiidae. Зоол.: 1. Ichneumon – род ципокрили от сем. Ich- Ефиалт (Ephialtes) – в митологията различни neumonidae разред Hymenoptera. персонажи. Реално лице е атинският политик 2. Herpestes ichneumon L. – египетска ман- Ефиалт от Пети век пр.Хр., водач на демо- густа, бозайник от сем. Herpestidae. Живее кратичното движение там. Убит през 461 г. и в Африка, Мала Азия и (пренесен) в Южна заместен от Перикъл. Ефиалт от Трахис издава Испания и Португалия. на персите пътеката при Термопилите. Йети (Yeti) – един от многото „видове” съвре- Зоол.: 1. Zygaena ephialtes L. вид пеперуди от сем. менни хоминиди, за които се предполага, Zygaenidae. че живеят в Хималаите и други планински 2. Ephialtes Gravenhorst – род ципокрили системи в Азия. насекоми (Hymenoptera, Ichneumonidae) Йо (Io) – нимфа, дъщеря на Инахис, жрица на Ехемус (Echemus) – цар на Аркадия, убил сина на Хера в Аргос Херкулес Хилус. Зоол.: Aglais [syn. Inachis] io (L.) – вид пеперуда от Зоол.: Echemus Simon – род паяци от сем. Gna- сем. Nymphalidae phosidae. Кранаус (Cranaus) – син на Кекропес, цар на Ехидна (Echydna) – полужена – полузмия, която Атика. живеела в пещера с чудовището Тифон. Зоол.: Cranaus Simon – род опилиони (Opiliones, Зоол.: 1. Ехидна – род еднопроходни бозайници Laniatores) от сем. , Ю. Америка. (Tachyglossus); родствани са им проехидните Конгамато (Kongamato) – митичен съвременен (Zaglossus). Живеят на остров Нова Гвинея. птеродактил, виждан от местните хора в 2. Echydna Hall – род южноамерикански Африка и (?) от някои пътешественици. пеперуди от сем. Riodinidae. Крокота (Crocota) – митично куче-вълк, близко 3. Echys Merrem – род отровни змии – 8 до хиената (Индия, Етиопия), описвано от вида, които се срещат в Азия и Африка. Плиний и други древни автори. Залмоксис (Zalmoxis) – Според Херодот, полуми- тичен цар и бог на тракийското племе гети, които вярвали в безсмъртието на душата и в задгробния живот. Те смятали, че като умрат, отиват при Залмоксис и пращали всеки пет години пратеник, който да извести на бога техните нужди и желания Зоол.: Zalmoxis Soerensen – род сенокосци (Arach- nida, Opiliones, сем. Zalmoxidae) Зевс (Zeus) – върховен бог на древните гърци. Зоол.: Zeus L. – риба от сем. Zeidae, paзред Zeiformes. Петниста хиена 164 Петър Берон

Зоол.: видовото име на петнистата хиена (Crocuta във вид на скелети, привидения и пр. crocuta Erxleben). Зоол.: ларвата е стадий в развитието на много Кракен (Kraken) – чудовище от скандинавския групи животни. епос, в гръцката митология Сцила е морско Лахезиз (Lachesis)(гр.) – една от трите мойри, чудовище с много пипала, рожба на Океан и дъщеря на Зевс и титанката Темида, измер- Кето. Имал уста, пълна с остри зъби, и можел ва нишката на живота и определя кога да се да завлича цели кораби под водата. Очевидно прекъсне. в основата на легендите са гигантски калмари Зоол.: Lachesis muta (Linnaeus) – голяма (до 3.65 и октоподи. Такива чудовища са описани и от м) южноамериканска отровна змия от семей- други страни (Аккорокамуи на айните). ство Отровници (Viperidae, Crotalinae). Тя е Зоол.: скандинавско название на гигантските ок- от групата на гърмящите змии, но не „гърми“. топоди и калмари. Името й означава „нямата смърт“.

Lachesis muta Кракенът по моряшки предания Лелапс (Laelaps) – известна в древността кучка, която никога не пропускала плячката си. Ламия (Lamia)(гр.) – царица на Либия, родила Зоол.: Laelaps C.L. Koch – род акари от сем. Lael- от Зевс няколко деца. Хера я лишила от сън, apidae, разред Mesostigmata. превърнала я в кърваво чудовище, а децата Лемури (Lemures) – в древния Рим скитащи и от- убила. При южните славяни – ламята е с тяло мъстителни духове на умрели и неоплакани на змей и глава на куче. достатъчно мъртви. Зоол.: Lamia Fabr. – род бръмбари от сем. Ceram- bycidae.

Lamia textor Лампос (Lampos) – един от конете на Еос, боги- нята на зората. Зоол.: Lampyris Geofroy – родовото име на светул- ките (сем. Lampyridae, разред Coleoptera). Ларви (Larvae) – в римската митология души на умрелите, които обикалят и плашат живите Лемур сахамалаза Имената на животните и митологията 165

Зоол.: Lemuridae – семейство полумаймуни от Масалай – на неомеланезийски (в Нова Гвинея) Мадагаскар. означава нещо като таласъм. Линкс (Lynx) – според Метаморфозите на Ови- Зоол.: Eustrongylosoma masalai Golovatch et Stoev дий, когато цар Линкус вдигнал своя меч да e вид стоножка (Myriapoda, Paradoxosomati- убие спящия Триптолем, той бил превърнат dae), която живее в Нова Гвинея. в линкс (рис). Махаон (Machaon)(гр.) – Махаон бил син на Зоол.: Lynx Kerr – рисове, род хищни бозайници Ескулап (Асклепий). Със своя брат Подали- от сем. Felidae (котки), разред Carnivora. рий водил армията на Тесалия в Троянската война. Двамата братя били известни лекари – хирурзи. Имали билки, дадени на Асклепий от кентавъра Хирон. Зоол.: Papilio machaon L. – пеперуда от сем. Pap- ilionidae Мая (Maya) – най – възрастната от Плеядите, се- демте планински богини, свързана с италий- ската богиня на пролетта. Мая ражда от Зевс в пещера сина си Хермес. По нейното име в Рим е наречен месец Май (според римляните била покровителка на земята). Зоол.: Macrocilix maia (Leech) – вид азиатски пе- перуди от сем. Drepanidae. Медуза (Medusa) – най-страшната и единствената смъртна от трите чудовища горгони. Зоол.: свободно плаваща форма на морските по- липи Coelenterata. Рис (Lynx lynx) Мелеагър (Meleagris)(гр.) – герой, участник в лова на Калидонския глиган и други подвизи. Ликаон (Lykaon)(гр.) – син на Пелазг, жител на Аркадия. Разгневен от деянията му, Зевс Зоол.: 1. Meleagris L. – род птици от сем. Melea- превръща него и синовете му във вълци. grididae, към което спадат дивата и домаш- ната пуйки (Meleagris gallopavo). Зоол.: Lycaon Brookes – род хищни бозайници (хиенови кучета) от сем. Canidae, живее на глутници в Африка.

Дива пуйка 2. Numida meleagris L. – токачка, птица от сем. Numididae. Пуйките и токачките носят Хиеново куче (Lycaon pictus) името на мелеагридите – жените, които са оплаквали смъртта на Мелеагър. Мания (Mania)(гр.) – маниите са група духове, дъщери на Никс, олицетворяващи лудост и Мерионес (Meriones)(гр.) – критянин, син на психически заболявания. Молос. Зоол.: Mormo [syn. Mania] maura (Linnaeus) – Зоол.: Meriones Illiger – род мишевидни гризачи, пеперуда от сем. Noctuidae, наричана още сем. Muridae, подсем. Gerbillinae. „орденска лента“ Меропс (Merops) – цар на Етиопия, съпруг на 166 Петър Берон

Климене и втори баща на Фаетон. Има още поне седем персонажи с това име в дредна Гърция. Зоол.: Merops L. – род птици (пчелояди), сем. Meropidae, разред Coraciiformes. Минотавър (Minotaurus) – същество с тяло на човек и глава на бик, обитавало Лабиринта на Крит и убито от Тезей. Зоол.: 1. Chthonius minotaurus Henderickx, вид псевдоскорпион от остров Крит, сем. Chthoniidae разред Pseudoscorpiones. 2. Minotauria Kulczynski – род паяци от сем. Dysderidae. Мирмеколеон (Myrmecoleon) – чудовище с глава Мокеле мбембе на лъв и опашка на скорпион. Зоол.: мравколъви, род Myrmeleon L. (сем. Myrme- leontidae, разред мрежокрили – Neuroptera) Мирмидонци (Myrmidones) – митично ахей- ско племе от остров Егина, потомци на Мирмидон, син на Зевс и Евримедуза. След обезлюдяването на острова Зевс превърнал мравките в хора. Те се сражавали и в Троян- ската война. Зоол.: Myrmica Latreille – род мравки (сем. Formi- cidae), около 200 вида. Думата е включена и в много други имена на мравки. Мнемозине (Mnemosine) – титанка, дъщеря на Уран и Гея, майка на деветте музи (деца на Зевс). Олицетворява паметта. Зоол.: Parnassius (Dryopa) mnemosyne (L.) – вид пеперуда от сем. Papilionidae

Немска илюстрация от 18 век, изобразяваща „Идола Молох” Монета (Moneta) (лат.) – така са наричани две богини: Монета (богиня на паметта, като гръцката Мнемозине) и Юнона Монета (покровителка на съкровищата, в нейните Parnassius mnemosyne храмове се сечели парите). Зоол.: 1. Monetaria moneta (L.) – вид охлюви от Мокеле мбембе (Mokele mbembe) – съвременен тропичните морета (разред Littorinimorpha, динозавър, който, според слуховете, живее в сем. Cypraeidae). В много страни черупките Екваториална Африка. им (каури) доскоро са служили вместо пари. Молох (Moloch) – бог или идол, на когото в древ- 2. Dione moneta Hübner – вид пеперуди от сем. ността са принасяли жертви, като са изгаряли Nymphalidae. деца. Немска илюстрация от 18 век, изобра- Мопсус (Mopsus)(гр.) – един от аргонавтите, който зяваща „Идола Молох” можел да разбира езика Зоол.: Moloch horridus Gray – австралийски бодлив на птиците. Името се приписва и на други леген- гущер от сем. Agamidae. дарни персонажи. Имената на животните и митологията 167

Зоол.: Mops Lesson – род прилепи от сем. Molossi- 3. Nymphalidae – семейство пеперуди (Lepi- dae, разред Chiroptera. doptera). Мормо (Mormo)(гр.) – дух, който хапе или краде Паламед (Palamedes)(гр.) – син на царя на Евбея децата. Навплий и Климена. Счита се за изобретател Зоол.: 1. Mormo Ochsenheimer – род пеперуди от на азбуката, цифрите, монетите, вицовете, сем. Noctuidae. заровете, фаровия огън и др. 2. Apodemia mormo (Felder et Felder) – пе- Зоол.: 1. Рогата паламедея (Anhima cornuta) – перуда от сем. Priodinidae. южноамериканска птица от сем. Anhimidae, Морфей (Morphaeos) – бог на сънищата, един от разред Anseriformes. синовете на бога на съня Хипнос. Морфо е 2. Качулата паламедея (Chauna torquata) едно от прозвищата на Афродита. – южноамериканска птица от сем. Anatidae, Зоол.: Morpho Fabricius – род красиви пеперуди от разред Anseriformes. сем. Nymphalidae, около 30 вида от Южна и Палемон (Palaemon)(гр.) – 1. Име на много персо- Централна Америка и Мексико. Много от тях нажи от гръцката митология (син на Приам, носят видови имена от гръцката митология – един от аргонавтите, едно от прозвищата на amphitryon, hercules, hecuba, telemachus, theseus, Херкулес и пр.). uraneis, aurora, polyphemos, menelaos, peleides, 2. Млад морски бог, който помагал на мо- achilles, athena. ряците в беда. Наяди (Naiades) – нимфи на изворите и потоците. Зоол.: Palaemon Weber – род скариди от сем. Palae- Зоол.: 1. наяди наричат бисерните миди (Margari- monidae, разред Decapoda. tifera margaritifera, сем. Unionicolidae) Палинур (Palinurus)(лат.) – кормчия на Еней, зас- 2. Naiadacarus Fashing – poд акари от сем. Acaridae, пал и после убит на италианския бряг. които живеят в дендротелми. Зоол.: 1. Palinurus Weber – род ракоподобни от Нерей (Nereis) – баща на нимфите нереиди, с които сем. Palinuridae живеел в златен дворец на морското дъно. 2. Papilio palinurus (Fabricius) – пеперуда от Нереиди (Nereides)(гр.) – морски нимфи, които сем. Papilionidae. съпровождали Посейдон. Най-известна от Пан (Pan)(гр.) – син на Хермес и горска нимфа, тях била Тетис – съпруга на Пелей и майка бог на овчарите и стадата, на дивите плани- на Ахил. ни, лова и спътник на нимфите. Той свирел Зоол.: Nereis L. – род червеи от сем. Nereididae на своята сиринга (сегашното родово име на Низос (Nisos)(гр.) – цар на Мегара, превърнал се люляка). Съответства на римския Фаунус. на морски орел, за да напада своята дъщеря, Зоол.: Pan Oken – родовото име на голямото (Pan trog- влюбена в царя на Крит Минос. lodytes) и малкото (Pan paniscus) шимпанзета. Зоол.: Accipiter nisus (L.) – ястреб врабчар (дребна Пандион (Pandion)(гр.) – няколко персонажи от хищна птица) гръцката митология. Един от тях е Пандион, Никтимене (Nyctimenes)(лат.) – според римската цар на Атина, чиито дъщери Филомела и Про- митологи, дъщера на Епопей, цар на Лесбос, кне били превърнати в славей и лястовица. изнасилена или прелъстена от своя баща. От срам и вина избягала в гората и не се показ- вала през деня. Минерва се съжалила над нея и я превърнала в сова. Зоол.: Nyctimene Rafinesque – род плодоядни при- лепи (сем. Pteropodidae) Нимфи (Nymphes) – духове, които, като красиви момичета, обитавали дърветата, скалите и други природни обекти. Зоол.: 1. Състояние между ларвен стадий и въз- растен организъм при насекоми с непълно превръщане (напр. скакалците), или при някои акари и други паякоподобни. 2. Австралийски папагали (Nymphicus hol- landicus Kerr). Pandion halieaetus 168 Петър Берон

Зоол.: Pandion haliaetus L. – орел рибар, птица от Питон (Python) – змей, пазител на светилището сем. Pandionidae, разред Accipitriformes. Pan- в Делфи, убит от Аполон. dion halieaetus Зоол.: Python Daudin – род от 7 вида големи змии от Парнас (Parnas) – варовикова планина в Гърция, тропиците на Стария свят, сем. Pythonidae. над Делфи, висока до 2457 м. Била посветена на Дионисий, а също и на Аполон и на нимфите. Според един мит Парнас бил син на Клеопомп и на нимфата Клеодора. Дом на музите, Парнас бил символ на поезията, музиката и знанието. Зоол.: Parnassius Latreille – род пеперуди от сем. Papilionidae. Папуняк (Papunyak) – Терей, цар на Тракия, бил превърнат в папуняк поради делата си. За да избягат от него съпругата му Прокне била превърната в лястовица (някои родови имена на лястовици включват това име), а сестра й Филомена – в славей. Те били дъщери на Пандион, цар на Атина. Зоол.: папуняк (Upupa epops L.) – птица от сем. Аполон убива Питон. Upupidae, разред Upupiformes. Епопей бил Гравюра от 1581 г. към Метаморфозите на Овидий митичен цар на Сицион. Пелопс (Pelops)(гр.) – син на Тантал и Диона, дядо на Агамемнон, Егист, Орест и Мене- лай. По неговото име е наречен полуостров Пелопонес. Зоол.: 1. Styphlidius pelops Germann – вид бръмбар хоботник (Coleoptera, Curculionidae) 2. Amaurobius pelops Thaler et Knoflach – вид паяк от о. Крит (сем. Amarobiidae, разред Araneae) 3. Името Pelops участва в имената на много таксони от подразред Oribatida (Ac- ariformes). Пердикс (Perdix) – племеник и талантлив ученик Индийски питон на Дедал, на когото Дедал завидял и се опи- тал да го убие, като го блъснал от хълма на Подага (Podaga) – славянски бог на живота, веч- Минерва. Атина, покровителка на изобре- ността и лова тателите, го спасила, като го превърнала в Зоол.: Roncus podaga Ćurčić, 1988 (Хърватско) – птица (яребица). Затова и досега яребиците псевдоскорпион (разред Pseudoscorpiones) не гнездели по дървета и високи места. Подалирий (Podalirios)(гр.) – лекар, брат на Ма- Зоол.: Perdix perdix (L.) – яребица, птица от род хаон (виж по-горе). Perdix Brisson (сем. Phasianidae, разред коко- Зоол.: Iphiclides podalirinus (Obertür) (Papilio po- шеви – Galliformes) dalirius) – вид пеперуда Перун (Perun) – върховният славянски бог, гръ- Подарга (Podarga) – харпия, чието име означава мовержец като Зевс. „бързонога”. От бога на вятъра Зефир По- Зоол.: Neobisium peruni Ćurčić, 1988 (Хърватско) – дарга ражда двата безсмъртни коня на героя вид от разред Pseudoscorpiones Ахил, наречени Балий и Ксант. Пироис (Pyrois) – един от безсмъртните коне на Зоол.: Podargus Vieillot – род птици от сем. Po- бога на слънцето Хелиос. dargidae (жабоусти). Три вида, срещат се в Зоол.: Pyrois Hübner – род пеперуди от сем. Noc- Австралия, Нова Гвинея и на Соломоновите tuidae острови. Имената на животните и митологията 169

Портунес (Портунус) (Portunes)(лат.) – римски бог на ключовете, ключалките, вратите и складовете. Зоол.: Portunus Weber – род крабове от сем. Portu- nidae, разред Decapoda. Приапус (Priapus) – романизирано от гръцкото име Приап, бог на плодородието, закрилник на градините и лозята. Зоол.: тип Priapulida са червеообразни морски безгръбначни животни с цилиндрично, не- сегментирано тяло. Припегала (Pripegala) – славянски бог на слън- цето Псоглав (Нюрнбергска хроника, 1493 г.) Зоол.: Roncus pripegala Ćurčić (Хърватско) – вид псевдоскорпион (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpi- Равийойла (Ravijojla) – самовила от сръбския ones) фолклор, някога живяла в пещера в Гола Прокрис (Procris) – дъщеря на Ерехтеус, цар на Планина. Атина, и неговата жена Пракситеа. Зоол.: Dryomys nitedula ravijojla Paspalev, Martino Зоол.: Procris Herrich-Schaeffer – род пеперуди от et Peshev – подвид на вида Dyromys nitedula, сем. Zygaenidae, подсем. Procridinae. Видово описан от Витоша. име и на други пеперуди (Moduza procris). Радгост (Радогост) – славянско божество. Протей (Proteus) – всезнаещ морски старец, слу- Зоол.: Roncus radgost Ćurčić – вид псевдоскорпиони жещ на Посейдон, който можел да приема от сем. Neobisiidae, разред Pseudoscorpiones, различни форми и да прави (макар и неохот- от пещера в Сърбия. но) предсказания. Пастир на тюлените. Рея (Rhea) – дъщеря на Уран и Гея, съпруга на Зоол.: Proteus anguinus Laurenti (пещери на Слове- Кронос и майка на Зевс и другите богове. ния, Италия, Хърватско) – Опашато земно- Зоол.: Rhea Brisson – родовото име на двата вида водно от сем. Proteidae, Amphibia caudatа. нанду в Южна Америка (птици от сем. Rhei- dae, разред Rheiformes).

Голямо нанду Протей Русалки (Rusalki) – полухора – полуриби, водни Псоглав (Psoglav) – славянски демон, нещо като духове. древногръцките кинокефали. Зоол.: Русалки е едно от имената на разред Plecop- Зоол.: Neobalkanella [описан като Tyrannochthonius] tera, насекоми, наричани още перли. psoglavi (Ćurčić) – вид псевдоскорпиони (сем. Саламандър (Salamander) – множество легенди Chthoniidae, разред Pseudoscorpiones) от пе- и рисунки показват саламандъра като съще- щера в Сърбия. ство, което излизало невредимо от огъня. 170 Петър Берон

Зоол.: Salamandra salamandra (L.) – дъждовник, 2. R. svanteviti Ćurčić – вид псевдоскорпион опашато земноводно от сем. Salamandridae. от сем. Neobisiidae, разред Pseudoscorpiones, от пещера в Сърбия. Сизиф (Sisyphus)(гр.) – за pазлични простъпки Сизиф бил наказан да тласка безспирно по стръмен склон огромен камък, който после се търкалял обратно. Зоол.: Sisyphus Latreille – род бръмбари от сем. Scarabaeidae, подсем. Coprinae, които търка- лят като Сизиф големи топки тор. Силф, Силфиди (Sylphides) – духове на въздуха. Зоол.: 1. Sylphidae – семейство мършоядни бръм- бари (Coleoptera), род Sylpha и др. 2. Diptilon sylpha Dognin – вид пеперуди от сем. Arctiidae.

Изображение на саламандър от 16 век (Книгата на Ламбспринг)

Сатири (Satyres)(гр.) – спътници на Пан и Ди- онисий с човешка горна част на тялото, рога и козя долна част. Зоол.: 1. Satyrus Latreille – род от подсемейство Satyrinae, пеперуди от сем. Nymphalidae. 2. Simia satyrus L. – първоначалното име на орангутана.

Силфида

Симаргл (Simagl) – седмоглаво славянско божест- во, което прогонва зимата. Пръч и сатир Зоол.: Neobisium (Pennobisium) simargli Ćurčić (Хърватско) – вид псевдоскорпион (разред Pseudoscorpiones) Сирени (Sirenae) – жени, подобни на русалки, които с песни примамвали моряци към смър- тта им. Дъщери на речния бог Ахелой и на Стеропа (или на Форкин и Кето). Пеперуди от подсем. Satyrinae Зоол.: 1. Sirenia – разред водни бозайници (ла- мантини, дугонги и избитата щелерова мор- ска крава). Световид (Свантевид)(Svetovid) – четириглав славянски бог на войната. 2. Siren Œsterdam – род американски опашати земноводни (Sirenidae, Caudata) Зоол.: 1. Neobisium svetovidi Ćurčić (Хърватско) – вид псевдоскорпион отсем. Neobisiidae, Сколопендра (Scolopendra) – гигантско морско разред Pseudoscorpiones. чудовище с размерите на гръцка трирема, Имената на животните и митологията 171

дете на Форцис и Кето. Имало много крака, Зоол.: 1. Sphinx L. – род пеперуди от сем. Sphin- които използвало като гребла, а от ноздрите gidae, разред Lepidoptera. му излизали дълги влакна. 2. Mandrillus sphinx (L.) – видовото име на Зоол.: Scolopendra L. – род стоножки от сем. Scol- маймуната мандрил. opendridae, разред Scolopendromorpha. Някои Сцила (Scylla) (гр.) – чудовище, което живеело от едри видове (Scolopendra gigantea е дълга до едната страна на тесен пролив срещу Хариб- 35 см) в Южна Америка убиват малки птички, дис. Вероятно се касае за Месинския пролив гущери и други гръбначни. между континентална Италия и Сицилия. Оттам е изразът „Между Сцила и Харибда”. Зоол.: Scylla De Haan – род раци (4 вида) от сем. Portunidae, разред Decapoda. Таласъм (Таласон)(Talason) – демонично съще- ство от славянската митология. Зоол.: Roncus talason Ćurčić, Lee et Makarov – вид псевдоскорпион (сем. Neobisiidae, разред Pseudoscorpiones) от пещера в Сърбия. Терсит (Thersites) – персонаж от Илиадата Зоол.: Mops thersites (Thomas) – вид прилепи от Scolopendra cingulata сем. Molossidae. Тидеус (Tydeus)(гр.) – син на Еней и баща на Стено (Steno) – една от горгоните. Диомед. Зоол.: Steno Gray – род делфини с един вид Steno Зоол.: Tydeus C.L. Koch – род акари от сем. Tydei- bredanensis (Cuvier) dae. Стентор (Stentor) (гр.) – глашатай на гърците по Титиос (Титиус)(Tityus) – гигант от гръцката време на Троянската война. митология, син на Елара и Зевс. Зоол.: Stentor Oken – род протисти (първаци) от Зоол.: Tityus C.L. Koch – род южноамерикански сем. Stentoridae, разред Heterotrichida. скорпиони (сем. Buthidae) Стикс (Styx) – богиня, дъщеря на Тетис, а също и Титани (Titans) – деца на Уран и Гея, някои от река – граница между надземния и подзем- тях са Кронос, Тетис, Темида, Рея, Океан и ния свят, наречена на нейно име. други. Зоол.: Stygobiologia – изучаване на обитателите Зоол.: 1. Titanus – род южноамерикански бръм- на стигала. бари от сем. Cerambycidae с един вид Titanus giganteus (L.), втори по големина бръмбар в Stygal – изпълнени с вода празнини в пя- света. съка и други субстрати. 2. Scaphoideus titanus Ball – цикада от сем. Stygon – обитателите на стигала. Cicadellidae, разред Homoptera. Styx Staudinger – род южноамерикански 3. Gyas titanus Simon – вид сенокосци (оп- пеперуди от сем. Riodinidae. илиони) от сем. Sclerosomatidae (Opiliones). Стрибог (Stribog) – славянски бог на снега и Тос (Thos) – името на чакала в древна Гърция. леда Зоол.: Thos Oken – някои автори са отделяли чака- Зоол.: Neobisium (Pennobisium) stribogi Ćurčić, 1988 лите в специален род (или подрод) Thos, но (Хърватско) – вид евроазиатският чакал сега е включен, както псевдоскорпион (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones) вълкът и кучето, в род Canis. Стрикс (Strix) – митични сови със златни клюно- Тритон (Triton) – морски бог, син на Посейдон и ве, които се хранело с човешка плът и кръв. Амфитрита. Обикновено е представен с тяло Зоол.: Strix L. – род сови (улулици) от сем. Strigidae, на човек и опашка на риба. Надува раковини разред Strigiformes (19 съвременни вида). и изпълнява различни поръчения на морски- Сфинкс (Sphinx) – митично същество с тяло на те богове. Големите морски охлюви от род лъв и глава на човек (сфинкса в Гиза, мита Charonia се наричат „Тромпети на Тритон“. за Едип и др.). Зоол.: Triton e старото име на род Triturus 172 Петър Берон

Rafinesque, опашати земноводни от сем. Salamandridae Троян (Trojan) – триглав славянски бог на нощта и тъмнината Зоол.: Roncus trojanicus Ćurčić, 1988 (Хърватско) – вид псевдоскорпион (разред Pseudoscor- piones) Усуд (Usud) – славянски бог на съдбата Зоол.: Neobisium usudi Ćurčić, 1988 (Хърватско) – вид псевдоскорпион (разред Pseudoscor- piones) Фавн (Фаун)(Faunus) – римският Фаунус, бог на горите и аналог на гръцкия Пан. Зоол.: фауна, животинския свят. Фаетон (Phaethon) – 1. един от конете на Еос, бо- гинята на зората. 2. Син на бога на слънцето Хелиос и на смъртната Климене, пожелал да кара колесницата на Хелиос и катастрофирал с нея. Зевс го поразил с мълнията си и той Чилийско фламинго паднал в река Еридан (сега река По). Сестрите ното християнство. Асоциира се с Финикия му хелиади били превърнати в тополи, за да (Phoenicia). са винаги край реката и да пазят спомена Зоол.: Phoenicopterus L. – фламинго, род птици от за брат си, а сълзите им се превърнали в сем. Phoenicopteridae, разред Phoenicopteri- кехлибар. formes. Три съвременни вида. Зоол.: 1. Phaethon L. – род пелагични (океански) Хадес (Hades)(гр.) – страховит бог на мъртвите, птици от сем. Phaethontidae, разред Phaethon- управник на подземния свят. tiformes. Зоол.: Hadesia Müller – род пещерни бръмбари от 2. Neochmia phaeton (Hombron et Jacquinot) сем. Leiodidae, разред Coleoptera. – розова чинка, птица от сем. Estrildidae. Живее в Сев. Австралия и Нова Гвинея. Фауна (Fauna) (лат.) – сестрата на бога на горите и пастирите Фаунус Зоол.: Fauna – животинският свят на дадена област на Земята или през някое геологично време Феникс (Phoenix) – митична птица, която живее дълго и се преражда, като възкръсва от пе- пелта на предшественика си. Символ на ран-

Феникс, рисунка от книгата на Bertuch (1747–1822) Хадес с Цербер (Археологическия музей в Ираклион) Имената на животните и митологията 173

Халиетос (Haliaeetus) – според полска легенда, митичният прародител на поляците Лех видял величествен орел и се установил във владенията му. Орелът (Haliaeetus albicilla ) сега е символ на Полша. Зоол.: 1. Pandion haliaetus (L.) – орел рибар, птица от сем. Pandionidae, разред Accipitriformes. 2. Haliaeetus albicilla L. – белоопашат орел. Хамадриади (Hamadryades) – Горски нимфи, кои- то живеят толкова дълго, колкото дърветата, в които живее тяхният дух. Зоол.: Papio hamadryas (L.) – павиан, маймуна от сем. Cercopithecidae. Харон – картина от Олександър Литовченко Хануман (Hanuman) – индуски бог с маймунска глава и опашка, една от главните фигури в епо- Харпия (Harpya) – женско чудовище (птица с са Рамаяна. Символ на силата и енергията. човешко лице). Зоол.: хануман лангури (Presbytis entellus), азиатски Зоол.: 1. Harpia harpyia L. – вид хищна птица от маймуни от сем. Cercopithecidae. сем. ястребови (Accipitridae). Разпространена Хармония (Harmonia) – богиня на разбирател- от Южно Мексико до Аржентина. ството. Според някои митове е от Самотраки 2. Harpyopsis novaeguineae Salvadori – па- и е дъщеря на Зевс и Електра. Отговаря на пуаски орел (Нова Гвинея) римската Конкордиа. Зоол.: Harmonia Mulsant – род калинки (бръмбари от сем. Coccinellidae, разред Coleoptera).

Харпия

Harmonia axyridis

Харон (Charon) – лодкар на Хадес, който пре- возвал душите на новоумрелите през реките Стикс и Ахерон. Понякога слагали монета (обол) в устата на починалия или върху нея, за да плати на Харон, защото който не плати или остане непогребан ще се ските по бре- говете сто години. Някои герои (Херкулес, Орфей, Еней, Тезей, Сизиф и др.) правели пътуване до подземния свят, а после Харон ги връщал. Harpia harpyia L. Зоол.: Charon Karsch – род амблипиги (разред Amblypygi) от сем. Charontidae. Живеят в Югоизточна Азия. Хеликон (Helikon) – планина в Гърция, свързана с музите и с крилатия кон Пегас. 174 Петър Берон

Зоол.: Heliconius Kluk – род американски пеперуди Зоол.: Chimaera L. – род хрущялни дълбоководни от сем. Nymphalidae подсем. Heliconiinae. риби от сем. Chimaeridae, разред Chimaeri- Хелоне (Chelone) – нимфа, преобразувана от Хер- formes мес, загдето не присъствала на сватбата на Хипокампус (Hippocampus) – същество с горна Зевс и Хера. Зевс поканил всички животни на част като кон, а долна – като риба. сватбата си. Само костенурката не дошла и, Зоол.: Hippocampus Rafinesque – род риби от сем. когато Зевс я запитал за причината, тя отвър- Syngnathidae, разред Syngnathiformes. нала: „Макар, че е толкова скромен домът ми, няма друго място като него“. Зевс се ядосал и я осъдил вечно да влачи къщата си. Зоол.: 1. Cheloniidae – семейство морски косте- нурки от пет вида 2. Chelonia mydas L. – морска костенурка Херкулес (Херакъл)(Heracles) – син на Зевс и на смъртната Алкмене, надарен с голяма сила и извършил многобройни подвизи. Един от аргонавтите. Зоол.: Dynastes hercules (L.) – вид бръмбари от сем. Scarabaeidae (Dynastinae) от Централна и Южна Америка, един от най-едрите бръм- Hippocampus в римска мозайка в Aquae Sulis бари в света. Хеспериди (Hesperides) – нимфи, дъщери на ти- тана Атлант и нимфата Хесперида. Зоол.: Hesperiidae – сем. пеперуди, надсем. Hes- perioidea Хидра (Hydra) – Лернейската хидра е многоглава змия, според Хезиод потомка на Тифон и Ехидна, страж на подземния свят. Даже дъхът й бил отровен, а ако и се отсече едната глава, порасват други две. Зоол.: Hydra L. – род пресноводни животни от тип Cnidaria, клас Hydrozoa, хидрите се отличават със способност за регенерация (възстановя- ване на частите на тялото). Химера (Chimaera) – огнедишащо чудовище Hippocampus sp. от Ликия, съставено от части на различни Хлорис (Chloris)(гр.) – нимфа, свързвана с про- животни. летта, цветята и новия растеж. Тя живеела в Елисейските полета. Зоол.: Chloris chloris (L.) – зеленика, вид птица от сем. Fringillidae (чинкови). Хтониос (подземен)(Chthonios) – епитет на Хер- мес и други богове, между които Зевс, Хадес и Дионисий. Име на много други гръцки митични персонажи. Зоол.: Chthonius C.L. Koch (и производните му) – родове псевдоскорпиони от сем. Chthoniidae, разред Pseudoscorpiones. Цекулус („малък слепец“)(Caeculus) – според римската митология син на Вулкан и ле- гендарен основател на Пренесте (днешната Химера (от музея Лувър) Палестина). Имената на животните и митологията 175

Зоол.: Caeculus Dufour – род и производните му Ягабаба (Jagababa) – горски дух (в българската родове акари от сем. Caeculidae митология известен като Баба Яга) Цето (Кето)(Ceto, Keto) – морска богиня, могъща Зоол.: Roncus jagababa Ćurčić – вид псевдоскорпиони титанида, дъщеря на (сем. Neobisiidae, разред Pseudoscorpiones) Понт и Гея, родила от Форкин горгоните, сирени- Циклопи (Cyclopes, Kiklopes) – трима великани те, граите и дракона Ладон. Богиня на кито- от гръцката митология с по едно око на че- вете, делфините и морските чудовища. лото, деца на Уран и Гея. Били захвърлени от Зоол.: името е в основата на разред Cetacea (ки- баща си в Тартара, но Зевс ги извадил оттам и топодобни). ги пратил да помагат на Хефест в ковачница- Цербер (Cerber) – триглаво куче, което пазело та му. Известен е Полифем, когото е победил входа на подземното царство, като пуска Одисей. Строители на циклопични стени мъртвите да влезат, но не и да излезат. Хваща- като тези на Тиринт и Микена. нето на Цербер с голи ръце бил дванайсетият Зоол.: Cyclops Müller (и производните му) – родове (последен) подвиг на Херкулес. Той успял да ракообразни от разред Copepoda. го хване и донесе на цар Евристей. Зоол.: Microcerberus Karaman е род ракообразни от сем. Microcerberidae, подразред Microcer- beridea, разред Isopoda.

Циклопс

Црнобог (Чернобог)(Crnobog) – славянски бог на нещастията и мъката. Кучето Цербер Зоол.: Roncus crnobog Ćurčić – вид псевдоскорпи- Цецилиа (Caecilia) – смята се, че римските Caecilii они от сем. Neobisiidae, разред Pseudoscorpi- произхождат от пренестинския Цекулус (виж ones, от пещера в Сърбия. по-горе). Чакмол (Chakmool) – фигурата, която украсява Зоол.: Caecilia L. – род безкраки замноводни от много светилища в Чичен Ица (Мексико) сем. Caeciliidae. Зоол.: Tarantula chacmool Rowland, 1973 – вид Циноцефали (кинокефали)(Cynocephales) – съ- амблипиги (Amblypygi, Arachnida), които щества с кучешка глава. живеят в пещерите на Юкатан. Сега видът се Зоол.: Papio cynocephalus (L.) – кучеглав павиан, нарича Paraphrynus chacmool (Rowland) маймуна от сем. Cercopithecidae. Чистун (Chiztun) – името, с което индианците майа наричали амблипигите (разред паяко- подобни) Зоол.: Tarantula chiztun Rowland, 1973 – вид амбли- пиги (Amblypygi, Arachnida), които живеят в пещерите Кокона (Табаско, Мексико). Сега ви- дът се нарича Paraphrynus chiztun (Rowland) Язон (гр.) – Син е на Езон, цар на Йолкос. Изпра- тен от чичо си Пелий, оглавил похода на арго- навтите с кораба „Арго“, достигнал Колхида и с помощта на Медея открил Златното руно. Зоол.: Iason Giachino et Vailati – род бръмбари от Papio cynocephalus сем. Carabidae 176 Петър Берон

Япикс (Japyx)(гр.) – син на Дедал, поселил се в Апулия, Италия, и дал името си на областта Япигия Зоол.: Japyx Haliday и производните му – родове от сем. Japygidae (Diplura) Яревид (Яровид)(Jarevid, Jarovid) – един от глав- ните богове в славянската митология. Зоол.: Roncus jarevid Ćurčić – вид псевдоскорпиони от сем. Neobisiidae, разред Pseudoscorpiones, от пещера в Сърбия.

Язон поднася на Пелий Златното руно

Якулус (Jaculus)(гр.) – митична змия или дракон с крила и крака. Крие се в дърветата и оттам се хвърля върху жертвите си. Средновековно Japyx изображение на Якулус Зоол.: 1. Eryx jaculus (L.) – пясъчна боа, вид змия, От изброените (съвсем непълно) случаи, която се среща и в България. когато имена от митологията са използувани в 2. Jaculus Erxleben – род гризачи от сем. зоологичната номенклатура, можем само да се Dipodidae. възхитим както на невероятната фантазия на древните, така и на класическата начетеност на по-старите зоолози. Въпреки, че в новото време класическото образование не изглежда приори- тетно, то е източник на обща култура и образ- ност, каквито рядко намираме в ежедневния си живот. А и колегите зоолози ще разберат защо привидно непонятни думи са определени за име- на на животински видове и на по-висши таксно- мични категории. Това може да ги накара да се запознаят по-подробно с древните митове, а и да използуват митологични образци в своята таксо- Средновековно изображение на Якулус номична работа. Имената на животните и митологията 177

Литература

Батаклиев Г. 1985. Антична митология. Справочник. Изд. Стойнев А., съставител. 1994. Българска митология. Изд. „Д-р Петър Берон”, 181 с. (Първо изд.), 1989 (Второ група 7М+Логис, 399 с. изд.), 1992 (Трето изд.). Grimal P. 1996. The Dictionary of Classical Mythology. Wiley- Белингер Г. 2008. Митологичен речник. ИК „Прозорец“, Blackwell. София. Leger L. 1984. La mythologie slave. Grafos, Belgrade, 1-201. Гейшор А. 1986. Митология на славяните. Български худож- Vasiljev S. 1928. Slovenska mitologija [The Slav mythology] ник, София, 300 с. Štamp. Jevte Radaka, 1-96. Srbobran (Сърбохърватски).

Author’s address:

Petar Beron, National Museum of Natural History, 1 Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd, Sofia 1000, Bulgaria. E-mail: [email protected]

Names of animals and mythology

Petar Beron

Numerous scientific names of animals derive from mythological persons, places or believes (Medusa, Gorgona, Proteus, Goliath, Chelone, etc.). Most of the names are Greek or Latin but there are also names from the Scandinavian, Slavic pantheon, and even from places like Africa, Mongolia, Mexico, and others. The list compiled in this article is certainly unexhaustive and should be further enriched in the future with examples from other groups of animals. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 178, 2016

Книга за фауната на Природния парк „Врачански Балкан“

Петър Берон

Врачанската планина е един от най-живописните природни райони в Европа и, заедно с Лакатнишките скали, които също влизат в Природния парк „Врачански Балкан“, са район със за- бележително многообразие. Добрата идея да се направи пълна инвентаризация и научен анализ на фауната на парка е реализирана от колектив от 39 български и трима чуждестранни зоолози под общото ръководство на пловдивските колеги проф. Димитър Бечев и доц. Дилян Георгиев. Те са и редактори на том от 328 страници, публикуван в пловдив от Университетското изда- телство „Паисий Хилендарски“. Сборникът от 25 статии прави обзор на част от представените в парка групи: Acanthocephala, водни Gastropoda и Bivalvia, сухоземни Gastropoda, Crustacea, Scorpiones, Araneae, Tardigrada, Ephemeroptera, Odonata, Plecoptera, Orthoptera, Blattodea, Mantodea, Scarabaeoidea, Chrysomelidae, Formicidae, Trichoptera, Bolitophilidae, Diadocidiidae, Ditomyiidae, Keroplatidae, Mycetophilidae, Tabanidae, сухоземни пещерни безгръбначни, Pisces, Amphibia, Reptilia, Aves, Mammalia, общо 2216 вида от 1217 рода и 350 семейства. Очертано е и палеобиоразнообра- зието на Врачанската планина през Вилафранка. Статиите са на английски език с резюмета на бъл- гарски. Подчертано е и наличието на повече от 36 локални, 20 български и 34 балкански ендемита, главно обитатели на многобройните пещери в парка. Този ценен и добре издаден сборник е значителен принос за изясняване на фауната на един от българските природни паркове – практика, обикновена за страните с развита наука и природоза- щите. Гордост за българската зоология е и фактът, че разполага със специалисти по толкова много групи животни. При представянето на книгата в Националния природонаучен музей при БАН беше подчертана нуждата от втори том на това издание, което да обхване още групи, непредставени в първия том.

Bechev D. and Georgiev D. (Eds) 2016. Faunistic Diversity of Vrachanski Balkan Nature Park, ZooNotes, Supplement 3, Plovdiv University Press “Paisii Hilendarski”, 328 p. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 179-181, 2016

Psyllipsocus ramburii Selys-Longchamps, 1872 (Insecta: Psocoptera) from Andaka Cave – first record of the species from Bulgaria

Dilian Georgiev

Abstract: The first record of the species Psyllipsocus ramburii Selys-Longchamps, 1872 from Bulgaria was reported from the Andaka Cave, Stara Planina Mts., Dryanovski Manastir Area, N42o 56’ 52.5’’ E25o 25’ 54.1’’, 280 m a.s.l.

Key words: Psocoptera, cave, troglophilous, Bulgaria

Introduction The species Psyllipsocus ramburii Selys- in ethanol. During examination in the laboratory Longchamps, 1872 (Insecta: Psocoptera) is polymor- pictures were taken of specimens mounted in glyc- phic and occurs in three forms: macropterous, brach- erin using microscope Zeiss and a Canon camera. ypterous, and micropterous. It is distributed world- The species was determined mainly by Lienhard wide, parthenogenetic species occurring mainly in (1998). The material is deposited in the collection of houses and caves, tending to be troglophilous (New, the author. 1974; Lienhard, 1998). Until now, Psyllipsocus ram- burii was never recorded from Bulgaria (Lienhard Results & Smithers, 2002) but Beron (2015) suggested A population of micropterous form was found that representatives of the family Psyllipsocidae in Andaka Cave, among stones and gravel, mixed Lienhard & Smithers, 2002 were likely to inhabit with clay and dry bat guano (Fig. 1). some Bulgarian caves. Material examined: four ♀, six nymphs, 09.10.2016, Bulgaria, Stara Planina Mts., Andaka Material and Methods Cave, Dryanovski Manastir Area, among stones and Specimens were collected by hand and by using gravel, about 50 meters from the entrance in the first, a brush from the Andaka Cave between 6.00-7.30h left gallery, near the cave wall, N42o 56’ 52.5’’ E25o 25’ in the morning on 09.10.2016. They were preserved 54.1’’, 280 m a.s.l., D. Georgiev leg. (Figs. 1, 2).

References

Beron P. 2015. Cave fauna of Bulgaria. East-West & National catalogue and bibliography. Instrument Biodiversitatis V. Museum of Natural History Publ., 434 p. Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Genève, Switzerland, 745 p. Lienhard C. 1998. Psocoptères Euro-Méditerranéens. Faune de France 83. Fédération Francaise des Sociétés de Sciences New T. 1974. Handbook for the identification of British Insects, Naturelles, Paris, France, 517 p. Vol I, Part 7: Psocoptera. Royal Entomological Society of Lienhard C., Smithers C. 2002. Psocoptera (Insecta): world London, London, 146 p. 180 Dilian Georgiev

Fig. 1. The collection locality of Psyllipsocus ramburii in the Andaka Cave

Fig. 2. Psyllipsocus ramburii, ad. ♀ from Andaka Cave: 1 – general view (light microscope photograph, x20), 2 – tarsal claw of the front leg, 3 – apex of the lacinina (x100)

180 Psyllipsocus ramburii Selys-Longchamps, 1872 (Insecta: Psocoptera) from Andaka Cave – first record of the species... 181

Author’s address:

Department of Ecology and Environmental Conservation, University of Plovdiv, 24 Tzar Assen Str., BG-4000 Plovdiv, Bulgaria, email: [email protected]

Psyllipsocus ramburii Selys-Longchamps, 1872 (Insecta: Psocoptera) от пещера Андъка – първо съобщение в България

Дилян Георгиев

(резюме) На 09.10.2016, между 6.00 и 7.30 часа сутринта, при първата галерия на лявото разклонение на пещера Андъка събрах 10 индивида (4 възрастни женски и 6 нимфи) от вида Psyllipsocus ram- burii, неустановяван до сега в нашата страна. Този вид сенояд е широко разпространен в жилищата на човека и в пещерите почти по цял свят и намирането му в България е очаквано. Намерената в пещерата популация принадлежи към микрокрилата, нелетяща форма, като индивидите бяха събрани сред малки камъни, примесени с глина и сухо прилепно гуано от пода на пещерата, в близост до нейната стена.

181 Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 182, 2016

Bulgarian Zoologist in Laos

Petar Beron

In January-February 2016 an International Speleological Expedition “Laos 2016” took place in the karstic hills of Central Laos (the provinces Khmmouane and Bolikhamxay). As member of this expedition and the first Bulgarian zoologist in Laos I collected also in the more southern province Savannakhet. The idea was to study some caves in the are mostly of the village Nam Na, ca. 25 km East of Thakek. Laos is a country having immence biodiversity and, as its forests disappear very fast and the population is increasing, it seems important for the zoologists to intensify their efforts to assess the inventory of the fauna and flora of Laos and thus to contribute to their preservation. Actually, even in the so called National Protected areas the local population does not seem very impressed by the global efforts to preserve the biodiversity. Many large animals (rhinos, elephants, tigers, crocodiles) have disappeared or are very threatened, many others disappear with the forest even undescribed, including large newly found ungulates like saola (Pseudoryx nghetinhensis) or the sensational relict Laonastes, the only surviveng member of a family witch became fossil 11 million years ago. The expedition worked mainly in the big cave system Tham Kai Nau (already more than 22 km long), some other caves in the same massive and in two caves (Tham Nam Lod I and II), 65 km from Thakek, which are very rich in troglobitic cave fauna. Attempts have been made to explore the upper part of a plateau Pha Hông, but no caves have been found without lao speakers. The conditions in most caves were not favorable for cave fauna. The caves are dry, with rivers crossing the hills, but no clay or proper substrate for troglobites. Almost all caves were with two or more entrances, what is also important for the microclimate. Meanwhile I collected, despite of the dry seasone, some isopods, insects, scorpions, amphibians and other members of a fauna not represented in NMNH – Sofia so far. This material is now under study. Two new species of Diplopoda have been already described.

Bulgarian Zoologist again in Kenya

Petar Beron

After unsuccessful attempt to enter Ethiopia, I arrived on the 4th of October 2016 in Nairobi. Together with my colleague Vladimir Beshkov we have crossed once Kenya on our way to Elgon and Ruwenzori (1993). This time the idea was to study the high altitude fauna on Mount Kenya National Park. Mount Kenya is the second highest mountain in Africa (5199 m). The last 200 m on the vertical walls of Batian and Nelion are ac- cessible only to well equipped alpinists (our collegue Boyan Petrov did this climbing earlier). I was satisfied to reach 4985 m (Point Lenana) above the Austrian Hut. My whole trip was done in 6 days, accompagnied by a compulsory guide. The itinerary was: Naro Moru Gate (2400 m) – Naro Moru River Lodge (3038 m) – Teleki Lodge (4300 m) – Top Hut and Austrian Lodge (4790 m) – Shipton’s Camp (4200 m) – Old Moses Camp (3300 m) – Sirimon Gate (2650 m). Most of the collecting was done in the orophyte zone of the mountain, under stones between the afroalpine plants (Carduus keniensis, Senecio keniensis, S. johnstonii, Helichrysum formosissimum, Lobelia telekii, Protea kilimandscharica and others). The usual inhabitants of the hypoli- thon were beetles (mostly Carabidae and Staphylinidae), spiders, mites (Trombidiidae s. l., Erythraeidae, Rhagidiidae), some Diplopoda, Chilopoda (Lithobiidae) and Symphyla, gastropods, Nematoda, Collembola, in the lower stations also Dermaptera, Blattodea, Isopoda terr., and others. In the Park can be seen many different mammals, which have disappeared or are endangered outside the national parks – elephants, buffalos, elands, leopards, monkeys, rock hyraxes, and many others. This trip was made possible with the generous support of Prof. Dr L. Tsotsorkov, Head of Bulgarian Mine Chamber. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 183-194, 2016

Une nouvelle espèce du genre Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944 (Copepoda: Harpacticoida: Laophontidae) de la zone littorale de l’Océan Atlantique, (côte Islandaise)

Apostol Apostolov

Abstract: Both sexes of a new species of Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944 were collected from a brown alga (Fucus vesiculosus) and green algae in Iceland. A new species of marine harpacticoid copepod Heterolaophonte islandica n.sp. is described and illustrated on the basis of specimens collected from 4 stations of the area of the Sandgerdi (West Iceland) in the littoral zone during a fieldwork study on diversity of harpacticoid copepods associated with marine macroalgae of the coast of Iceland.

Key words: Heterolaophonte islandica n. sp. harpacticoida, marine, taxonomy, littoral zone, Atlantic Ocean, Iceland.

Introduction Matériel et Méthodes La présente note fait partie d’une série de pub- Les prélèvements qualitatifs ont été effec- lications est sur les harpacticoïdes des eaux ma- tués à l’aide d’un filet à main, de 40 μm de vide rines de l’Islande d’Ouest (Apostolov, 2007, 2011, de maille et les spécimens ont été fixés au formol 2014). Poursuivant nos recherches sur cette faune, à 4%. Les espèces trouvées ont été ensuite trans- nous avons examiné le matériel recueilli dans quatre férés dans l’éthanol à 70% pour la conservation, prises dans la zone littorale parmi des algues brunes au laboratoire du “Maritime Centre” à Sandgerdi. (Fucus vesiculosus) et des algues vertes, à une profon- Toutes les espèces ont été dénombrées et triées en deur de 0 à 2 m. L’analyse faunistique de cette col- vue d’une analyse taxonomique. Les espèces ont lection nous a permis d’identifier un grand nombre été étudiées par la méthode classique, utilisant la d’Harpacticoïdes du genre Heterolaophonte Lang glycérine: après la dissection, les exemplaires sont 1944, qui est une des plus répandue dans les échantil- dessinés à l’aide d’un microscope à contraste de lons de la côte islandaise. Jusqu’à présent on n’avait phase, équipé d’un tube à dessin. Spécimens dis- constaté la présence que des espèces Heterolaophonte séqués ont été montés sur des lames dans le gly- littoralis littoralis (T. & A. Scott, 1893), H. strömi cérol et scellés avec vernis à ongles transparent. (Baird, 1834), H. minuta (Boeck, 1873), H. longi- Les espèces qui n’ont pas été trié ont été examinés setigera (Klie, 1950), H. mendax (Klie, 1939). Parmi dans un mélange de parties égales d’eau distillée les espèces recensées, figuraient non seulement des et de glycérol et après l’examen ont été à nouveau formes déjà connues d’Islande, mais aussi des espèces conservés dans de l’éthanol à 70%. Longueur totale inconnues pour la science. La présente note sera con- du corps mesurée de la pointe du rostre à l’extré- sacrée à la description d’une espèce nouvelle pour la mité des branches furcales – (sans les soies apica- science, appartenant au genre Heterolaophonte Lang, les). Les mesures ont été faites avec un micromè- 1944 – Heterolaophonte islandica n. sp. Ci-après sont tre oculaire. La description morphologique suit données des notes systématiques et écologiques, ainsi la terminologie proposée par Huys & Boxshall que des dessins, justifiant leur position systématique. (1991). 184 Apostol Apostolov

Partie systématique Rostre bien développé, complétement soudé au Order Harpacticoida Dana, 1846 céphalothorax; atteignant le distal du premier arti- Superfamily Laophontoidea T. Scott, 1905 cle de l’antennule, à extrémité distale arrondie, avec Fam. Laophontidae T. Scott, 1905 deux soies sensorielles subapicales. Subfamily Laophontinae T. Scott, 1905 Prosome 4-segmenté, comprenant céphalotho- Genre Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944 rax incorporant la première pedigerous somites et 3 Heterolaophonte islandiсa n. sp. somites de pedigerous libres. Urosome composé de (Fig. 1-4) cinq somites: le somite portant la P5, le double-somite Localité – type: Dans la zone littorale parmi des génital et 3 somites abdominaux libres. La séparation algues brunes (Fucus vesiculosus) et des algues vertes, entre les somites est nette. Les somites du corps cou- après l’Océan basse, près du phare au nord de la ville vert dorsalement des soies sensorielles. Sandgerdi, Islande. Céphalothorax plus courts que les somites Matériel examiné: Stations: 1 – 45 ♀ ♀ et 10 thoraciques, bord postérieur sans ornementation, ♂♂ (64°03’27’’N22°42’35’’W), Station 2 – 2 ♀♀ et dorsalement portant plusieurs des soies sensorielles; 1 ♂ (64°03’27’’N22°42’35’’W), Station 3 – 5 ♀♀ et plus long que la largeur du double-somite, représen- 3♂♂ (64°03’27’’N 22°42’35’’W), Station 4 – 5 ♀♀ et tant 26% de la longueur du corps. Zones pleurales 2♂ ♂ (64°04’58’’N 22°41’37’’W). bien développées et arrondies avec des angles lobés Holotype: 2 femelles adultes, disséquée de la postérolatéral. Toute la surface recouverte de plu- station 1. sieurs soies sensorielles comme illustré dans la Fig. Allotype: 1 mâle, disséqué de la station 1. 1a. Pedigerous somites couverts de petites spinules Paratype: Les caractères principaux ont été au bord externe. reconnus sur les 54 femelles adultes et 15 mâles (non Le rapport prosome/ urosome 1.5, longueur / disséquées), conservés dans l’alcool. largeur du corps environ 4. Le prosome est plus long Diagnose. Femelle. Antennule à 7 articles. de l’urosome et ses somites sont un peu plus larges Exopodite de l’antenne uniarticulé, portant deux poils que ceux de l’urosome. Aucun sclérification entre fines. Exopodite de P1 triarticulé. Article médian de prosome et urosome. l’exopodite P2-P4 avec une soie interne; l’article apical Le double – somite génital (Fig. 1e) est formé sans soie interne. Troisième article de l’exopodite de par la fusion de deux premiers somites de l’urosome,

P4 avec cinq addands. L’exopodite de P5 porte 6 soies; la suture visible ventralement, ce somite est plus lar- basoendopodite avec 5 soies. Branches furcales 2,5 ge que long (vue ventrale). Premier somite avec trois fois plus longue que large, dorsalement couverts de rangées ventralement et latéralement de spinules et petites spinules; soie apicale médiane bien dévelop- une range supplémentaire au niveau de l’aire génita- pée, élargie à sa base. Latéralement touts les somites le; deuxième somite montre au bord postérieur une avec ranges de spinules. rangée continue de spinules dont les externes sont Mâle. Antennule subhirocer, à 6 articles. plus fortes et longues. Le même somite montre une

Endopodite de P3 biarticulé, avec une longue épine spinulation en cinq ranges au coin externe latéral, et externe, sur le deuxième article. Article basal de encore trois rangées de spinules au médian du somi- l’exopodite de P4 allongé; article médian plus court te. Troisième et quatrième somites présentent trois sans soie interne, portant une longue épine externe, rangées de courts spinules latéralement et ventrale- et article apical porte trois fortes épines. Endopodite ment; leur bord postérieur est armé d’une rangée de de P4 uniarticulé, portant deux soies égales. P5 réduit spinules dont les médians sont plus courtes. Somite en plaque, portant 5 soies. P6 plaque avec 2 soies. anal dorsalement sans ornementation, excepté des Étymologie. La nouvelle espèce est nommée spinules autour de la base des rames furcales; une à partir de l’île Islande où elle a été trouvée pour la telle spinulation couvre la partie externe de ce somi- première fois. Le nom spécifique a été composé com- te. Ventralement ce somite avec sept rangées de très me un mot adjectif, portant le même genre comme le petites spinules. nom générique, c’est-à-dire, féminin. Aire génitale (Fig. 1e): voir dessin ci-joint. Description. Femelle (Basé sur holotype). Opercule anal (Fig. 1b): flanqué de deux sen- Corps (Fig. 1): la forme générale du corps est classi- silles, arrondies, occupant 50% de largueur du somi- que pour le genre. Organe nucal pas visible. Tégument te anal, semi-circulaire avec des poils extrêmement peu chitineux et transparent. petits sur le bord libre. Couleur du corps: exemplaires conservés jau- Branches furcales (Fig. 1b, c, d): très longues, nâtre. symétriques, plus de 2,5 fois plus longue que large, Une nouvelle espèce du genre Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944 (Copepoda: Harpacticoida: Laophontidae) de la zone littorale... 185

Fig. 1. Heterolaophonte islandica n. sp., holotype (♀). а – habitus, vue dorsale; b – anal somite et furca, vue dorsale; c – anal somite et furca, vue ventrale; d – furca, dorsale; e – double – somite génital, vue ventrale portant six soies. Bord externe des branches furcales branches furcales au-dessus des soies apicales armées avec deux soies: la soie I glabre et 1.5 fois plus courte de quelques spinules. La partie externe et interne de que la soie II. Apex portant des soies III et IV fu- chaque furca orné de très petites spinules. Coin in- sionnés à sa base; soie V est interne, courte. Au bord terne distal des branches fucales avec une suture hya- interne, et en position dorsale, on observe la soie VI line (Fig. 1c). bi-articulé à la base. Dorsalement chacune furca por- Antennule (Fig. 2a, b): à 7 articles dont les trois te un riche spinulation. Côté interne et externe des premiers sont plus grands. Premier article est à peu 186 Apostol Apostolov près 1,5 fois plus long que large sans soie interne, meuses sur la base. Premier article de l’endopodite bordé d’une rangée de spinules au bord interne et long avec deux petites épines au milieu du bord in- externe; deuxième article 1,5 fois plus long que lar- terne; deuxième article porte un fort crochet vers la ge; troisième article 2 fois plus longues que large; les base du quel s’insère une petite soie. quatre suivant articles courts. La chétotaxie est la Toutes les pattes thoraciques possèdent un exo- suivante: 0 + 7 + 6 + 1+Ae + 1 + 1 + 7 + Ае. Toutes podite de trois articles et un endopodite de P1- P4 les soies sont lisses. Aesthétasc et la soie accompa- biarticulé. Les pattes thoraciques ont une large et gnatrice sur le quatrième article. Tous les articles glabre plaque intercoxale. Coxa et le basis avec ran- externe et interne ornés de spinules. Article apicale gée de spinules le long des marges extérieures com- constitué de petite aesthetasc fusionné à la base avec me illustré.

2 soies glabres. P1 (Fig. 3a): Coxa grand, avec une rangée de pe- Antenne (Fig. 2c): Trois-segmenté, comprenant tites spinules au bord interne et externe. Basis avec coxa, allobasis et libre endopodite uniarticulé. Coxa deux épines, l’une externe et l’autre interne; une ran- petit, glabre. Allobasie allongé, sans sutures distinc- gée de spinules, insérées à la base de soie externe; tes de surface qui marque segmentation originale, deuxième rangée insérée au milieu du basis et troi- avec 1 soie bipinnatée au milieu. Exopodite uniarti- sième au côté interne. culé, très court, armé de deux petites, fine et courtes Exopodite triarticulé, dépassant le milieu de poils/soies. Endopodite à peu près aussi long qu’allo- l’article basal de l’endopodite; l’article basal avec une basis, au bord interne avec 2 épines, armature apical épine externe et une rangée de spinules sur le bord composée d’une soie glabres et 3 soies géniculées. La externe; deuxième article a même structure comme partie interne de l’endopodite avec très petites spinu- l’article basal; troisième article porte quatre addends, les; angle distal externe avec une rangée de spinules dont deux soies apicales, une épine subapicale et une et une autre rangée sur la face. épine externe. Mandibule: bien développé, gnathobase portant L’endopodite biarticulé, article basal allongé, plusieurs dents multicuspidate autour de la marge environ 7 fois plu long que large, orné de petites distale et 1 longue épine pennée au coin distal. Palpe spinules à partie interne; deuxième article petit, ex- allongée portant 4 soies dont trois soies glabres et 1 trémité de cet article est armée d’un long crochet et soie apicale (Fig. 2f) d’une soie plus courte, interne.

Maxille (Fig.2d): Syncoxa avec 3 endites; prae- P2 (Fig. 3b): à un endopodite biarticulé. Article coxal endite petit et cylindrique, avec 1 soie plu- basal atteignant le milieu du premier article de l’exo- meuse; endite médian porte deux soies, dont une est podite, sans soie interne; deuxième article n’attei- plus forte développée avec quelque spinules à partie gne pas le milieu de l’article médian de l’exopodite, distale interne; endite distal avec 1 soie pennée (côté avec deux soies apicales et glabres. La partie inter- interne) et 2 soies glabres. Allobasis étiré en long cro- ne de l’endopodite orné d’une rangée de longs cils. chet penné avec 1 fine et mince soie à sa base et 1 Exopodite triarticulé; premier article avec une épine autre soie près l’endopodite. Endopodite uniarticulé bien développée externe et deux rangée de spinules avec 2 soies glabres. insérées à sur face. L’article médian avec une épine Maxillule (Fig. 2e): Precoxa avec une marge ex- distale, longue, une soie interne, et quelques spinules térieure lisse; arthrite fortement développé, avec 1 au bord externe; article apical porte cinq soies, dont soie glabre sur la surface dorsale et 6 épines / soies la plus interne, apicale est courte et fine, l’autre soie autour de la marge distale; une rangée transversale apicale est longue et unipennée. de longues spinules sur la surface postérieure. Coxa P3 (Fig. 3c): coxa avec une rangée de spinules au cylindrique, plus courte que le basis, la surface dé- bord externe. Basipodite avec une rangée de spinules pourvue d’ornementation, portant à son extrémité 2 au-dessus de l’article basal de l’exopodite. Exopodite soies, dont une longue, forte et courbée. Basis en- triarticulé; premier article porte une forte épine ex- viron 2 fois plus long que le coxa, cylindrique, por- terne et deux rangées de spinules sur la face dorsale et tant 3 soies apicales, dont 1 soie très forte, pinnatée. partie externe; l’article médian avec une soie interne, Endopodite complétement incorporé dans la base, courte et glabre, n’atteignant le milieu du troisième formant petit pédoncule avec 2 soies glabres; exo- article, une longue épine externe et quelques spinules podite uniarticulé, fusionné à la base, avec 2 soies sur le bord externe; troisième article porte cinq soies glabres. et épines, dont deux épines externes, une longue épi- Maxillipède: comprenant syncoxa, base et en- ne subapicale et une l’autre soie apicale très fine et dopodite uniarticulé. Maxillipède avec 2 soies plu- courte. Endopodite biarticulé, n’atteignant le milieu Une nouvelle espèce du genre Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944 (Copepoda: Harpacticoida: Laophontidae) de la zone littorale... 187

Fig. 2. Heterolaophonte islandica n. sp., holotype (♀). a, b - antennule; c - antenne; d - maxille; e - maxillule; f - palpe mandibulaire du troisième article de l’exopodite. Premier article subapicale. Une rangée de longs cils couvre la partie sans soie interne; deuxième article avec cinq soies, externe et interne des articles de l’endopodite, dont dont deux internes, deux apicales et une externe. Les internes sont plus longs. deux articles de l’endopodite avec une rangée de longs Les péréiopodes de P – P avec la chétotaxie cils sur le bord interne et plus courtes externes. 2 4 suivante: P (Fig. 3d): coxa avec une rangée de petites spi- 4 Exopodite Endopodite nules sur le bord externe. Basipodite avec quelques P 0 1 0 2 3 0 0 2 0 spinules à son bord externe au-dessus de l’article ba- 2 P 0 1 0 2 3 0 2 2 1 sal de l’exopodite. L’angle distal externe du premier 3 P 0 1 0 2 3 0 1 2 1 article de l’exopodite porte un forte et longue épine, 4 et deux rangées de spinules sur la face dorsale; article P5 (Fig. 3e): avec basoendopodite et exopodite médian plus court, avec une soie interne, atteignant séparés. Extrémité du basoendopodite n’atteignant extrémité de l’exopodite; troisième article porte cinq pas tout à fait le niveau du milieu de l’exopodite, et soies et épines. Endopodite biarticulé; premier article armée de cinq soies inégales, insérées sur cinq lobules plus court, sans soie interne; deuxième article avec frangés de courtes épinules. Exopodite allongé, avec quatre soies, dont une interne, deux apicales et une six soies, insérées aussi sur lobules frangés de courtes 188 Apostol Apostolov

Fig. 3. Heterolaophonte islandica n. sp., holotype (♀). a - première patte thoracique, b - deuxième patte thoracique; c - troisième patte thoracique; d - quatrième patte thoracique; e - cinquième patte thoracique

épinules. Le bord interne et externe de l’exopodite est premier somite de pedigerous) et 3 somites de pe- orné de nombreuses épinules. digerous libres. Zones pleurales bien développées. Longueur de la femelle: Longueur totale du Urosome plus étroite que prosome, avec 6 somites, corps mesurée de la pointe du rostre à l’extrémité des comprenant somite portant la P5, double-somite branches furcales – (sans les soies apicales), 0,60 – génital et 4 somites abdominaux, ornée de rangées 0,65 µm. de spinules ventral comme chez la figure 4a.

Mâle. La morphologie générale du corps est Rostre, antenne, pièces buccales et P1 comme identique à celle de la femelle. La plus grande largeur chez la femelle. Le dimorphisme sexuel porte sur au bord postérieur du bouclier céphalique. Prosome l’antennule, péréiopodes P3 – P4 et la P5. avec 4 somites, comprenant céphalothorax (portant Antennule (Fig. 4d): subhirocère, composée de Une nouvelle espèce du genre Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944 (Copepoda: Harpacticoida: Laophontidae) de la zone littorale... 189 huit articles. Le premier article ne porte pas de soies. blication de Wells (2007), le genre Heterolaophonte Chétotaxie comme représenté sur la figure. Le quat- actuellement inclut 33 espèces et 3 sous-espèces. rième article porte l’aesthétasc principal et une soie L’espèce décrite ci-dessus se rattache au accompagnatrice; le distal article présente également groupe littoralis. Heterolaophonte islandica n. sp. un aesthétasc très court. présente les plus grandes affinités par de nom-

Antenne, pièces buccales, P1: cf. la femelle. Les breux points avec Heterolaophonte bisetosa Mielke, pattes natatoires P2 et P4 avec endopodite biarticulé 1975, Heterolaophonte hamondi Hicks, 1975 et et exopodite triarticulé. Ornementation de surface Heterolaophonte letovae Huys, 1990. Cette dernière des plaques intercoxales généralement comme chez espèce est décrite par Letova (1982) sous le nom la femelle. Heterolaophonte wellsi de la zone littorale d’East

P3 (Fig. 4e): article basal de l’exopodite très al- Mourmansk. Sous le même nom Hamond (1972) longé, avec trois rangées de spinules sur la face dorsale décrit aussi une nouvelle espèce Heterolaophonte wel- et l’autre à la base de l’article médian. L’endopodite lsi des lacs salés au sud de l’Australie. D’après Bodin biarticulé, les deux articles allongés, avec une rangée (1997) l’espèce décrite par Hamond (op. cit.) ap- de longs cils sur le bord interne; deuxième article partienne au genre Quinquelaophonte Wells, Hicks transformé en organe préhensile, qui forme un pro- & Coull, 1982. Á son tour Huys (1990) préoccupée longement externe, distalement portant deux soies, l’espèce Heterolaophonte wellsi Letova, 1982 sous le plumeuses et une soie interne, plumeuse. nom Heterolaophonte letovae.

P4 (Fig. 4f): l’exopodite est nettement trans- La nouvelle espèce présente un ensemble de ca- formé, avec des articles robustes, armés d’addendes ractères qui ne permet pas de la rapprocher de trois en crochets. L’article basal 3,5 fois plus longue que espèces citées ci-dessus. large; article médian court, sans soie interne, portant Heterolaophonte islandica n. sp. possède la une longue et robuste épine externe; article distal même chétotaxie de P1 – P5 et le nombre d’articles de deux fois plus court que l’article précédent, avec trois l’antennule que H. bisetosa Mielke, 1975, forme dont forts épines. il se rapproche le plus. La nouvelle espèce s’en dis-

P5 (Fig. 4c): réduit, représenté par une plaque. tingue cependant par l’exopodite d’A2 orné de deux Exopodite présentant un lobe externe avec quatre courts cils apicales, tandis que chez H. bisetosa cet soies qui différent l’une de l’autre en longueur et article porte une soie. D’autre part, la nouvelle espèce en épaisseur. Basoendopodite représenté par une montre une différence en ce qui concerne la cheto- courte soie. taxie de la maxille dont endite médian porte deux

P6 (Fig. 4c): se présente sous la forme d’une soies, dont une est plus forte développée avec quelque plaque armée de deux soies longues. spinules à partie distale interne, contre 3 soies chez Longueur du mâle: 0,50 µm. l’espèce décrite par Mielke (1975). Heterolaophonte Écologie. C’est une forme typiquement phy- islandica n. sp. diffère de l’espèce H. bisetosa par la tophile. On la trouve surtout dans la zone littorale longueur des branches furcales, 2.5 fois plus longue parmi des algues brunes (Fucus vesiculosus) et des que large, au lieu de 2 fois; chez la nouvelle espèce algues vertes, à une profondeur de 0 à 2 m. Une seule les branches furcales ornées de nombreux épinules fois, elle a été trouvée dans les eaux interstitielles lit- sur la face dorsal, au contraire chez l’espèce bisetosa torales de la station 1, pendent l’Océan basse. La sont lisses. La nouvelle espèce possède des branches station est un habitat interstitielle littorale caractéris- furcales avec une suture hyaline au coin interne dis- tique près de la surface du fond de sable de l’océan et tal, qui n’existe pas chez H. bisetosa. Les deux espè- situé dans la zone des marées ces ce diffère par l’ornementation des somites de Affinités. Le genre Heterolaophonte Lang, l’urosome. La deuxième soie interne (à l’intérieur)

1944, est un genre de copépodes harpacticoïdes, de l’exopodite de P5 chez la nouvelle espèce est la plus de la famille Laophontidae T. Scott, 1905, qui a été courte, au contraire elle est la plus longue chez l’es- divisé en sept groupes: stroemii, minuta, littoralis, pèce H. bisetosa. quinquespinosa, discophora, campbelliensis et tenuis- Il existe de très nombreux points communs en- pina (examinés par Lang 1944). Par la suite, Wells tre la nouvelle espèce et l’espèce décrite par Letova et al. (1982) a soulevé le groupe quinquespinosa au (1982). Il y a cependant des différences notables qui nouveau du genre Quinquelaophonte. Lang (1965) a nous permettent de créer une espèce nouvelle. Les fourni une clé des espèces du genre Heterolaophonte différences chez la femelle consistent en: Lang, 1944, et depuis lors, ont été ajoutés plusieurs 1. La taille réduite de Heterolaophonte letovae nouvelles espèces de ce genre. Selon la dernière pu- par rapport à H. islandica n. sp. 190 Apostol Apostolov

Fig. 4. Heterolaophonte islandica n. sp., allotype (♂). a - urosome, vue ventrale, b - anal somite et furca, vue dorsale; c - double – somite génital, vue ventrale et cinquième et sixième pattes thoraciques, d - antennule, e - troisième patte thoracique, f - quatrième patte thoracique

2. Pedigerous somites couverts de petites 4. Chétotaxie différents des articles antennu- spinules au bord externe chez la nouvelle espèce, ab- laires entre ces deux espèces. sent chez l’espèce H. letovae. 5. Exopodit de l’antenne orné de deux courts et 3. Premier article de l’antennule sans soie au fines cils, contre 1 soie chez H. letovae. coin distal interne, chez H. letovae une telle soie ex- 5. Une différence valable est la présence de 3 soies sur iste. l’endite distal de la maxille, au lieu de 2 soies chez H. letovae. Une nouvelle espèce du genre Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944 (Copepoda: Harpacticoida: Laophontidae) de la zone littorale... 191

6 Exopodite de P1 dépassant le milieu de décrite par Hicks (1975) de Blakeney Point, Norfolk, l’article basal de l’endopodite, chez H. letovae atteint Angleterre. le milieu de cet article. Mais la nouvelle espèce se distingue aisément

7. Article médian de l’exopodite de P2 2 fois plus de cette espèce par la morphologie des somites du long que large, au lieu de 1.5 fois chez H. letovae. corps ornés de nombreuses spinules véntralement

8. Article distal de l’exopodite de P2 5 fois plus et latéralement. D’autre part les somites du métaso- long que large; au lieu de 4 fois chez H. letovae. me et de l’urosome sont couverts de petites spinules

9. Article distal de l’exopodite de P3 est 4 fois plus au bord externe chez la nouvelle espèce, absent chez longues que large, contre 3.5 fois chez H. letovae. l’espèce H. hamondi. La nouvelle espèce se distingue

10. Endopodite de P3 n’atteignant pas le milieu nettement par la chétotaxie du premier article de du deuxième article de l’exopodite P3, chez H. letovae l’antennule qui ne possède pas une soie au coin dis- cet endopodite atteint le milieu du deuxième article tale interne, tandis que chez H. hamondi une telle de l’exopodite de P3. soie existe. Heterolaophonte islandica n. sp. diffère

11. Article basal de l’endopodite de P4 1.7 fois par ses dimensions – 0.60 -0.65 µm, au lieu de 0.96 plus long que large, chez H. letovae plus court. – 1.02 µm chez Heterolaophonte hamondi. Les dif-

12. Endopodite de P4 atteint le milieu de l’article férences consistent en la longueur de la deuxième basal de l’exopodite de P4, chez H. letovae atteint la soie (à l’intérieur) de l’exopodite de P5, plus courte partie distale de l’article basal de l’exopodite de P4. chez la nouvelle espèce, mais plus longue chez H.

13. Exopodite de la P5 avec 6 soies; dont la deux- hamondi. La nouvelle espèce se différencie aisément ième (à l’intérieur) plus courte et mince, tandis que de H. hamondi par l’ornementation et la longueur chez H. letovae cette soie est la plus longue. des branches furcales, chez Heterolaophonte islan- 14. Basoendopodite armé de 5 soies, dont dica n. sp. 2.5 fois plus longues que large, (au lieu troisième, quatrième et cinquième sont les plus de 2 fois), dorsalement et ventralement couverts longues, tandis que chez H. letovae la plus longue est de nombreuses épinules, avec une suture hyaline la troisième soie (à l’intérieur). au coin distal interne, qui absent chez H. hamondi. 15. L’ornementation des somites du corps ven- L’espèce H. hamondi possède une carne dorsale se tral et latérale chez la femelle et le mâle est très dif- poursuit pendant la moitié de la longueur de cha- férente entre les deux espèces. que branche furcale, mais n’existe chez H. islandica 16. Branches furcales chez H. islandica n. sp. n. sp. avec une suture hyaline au coin interne distal, qui Les différences chez le mâle consistent en: absent chez H. letovae. 1. La taille réduit de H. islandica n. sp. par rap- Différence chez le mâle: port à H. hamondi.

1 Deuxième article de l’endopodite de P3 porte 2. Une ornementation dorsale et ventrale des une soie interne, tandis que chez H. letovae on trouve somites du métasome et de l’urosome différente deux soies internes. chez les deux espèces.

2. Article basal de l’exopodite de P4 3.5 fois plus 3. Premier article de l’antennule sans soie au long que large au lieu de 4.5 fois chez H. letovae. coin distal interne, existe chez H. hamondi.

3. Article distal de l’exopodite de P4 armé de 4. Endopodite de P4 uniarticulé portant 2 soies, trois fortes épines sans soie interne. H. letovae pos- cet article chez H. hamondi est biarticulé, armé de sède une soie interne. trois soies, dont 1 soie plumeuse et 2 soies minuscu-

4. Endopodite de P4 cylindrique, uniarticulé, les et lisse. portant 2 soies apicales, chez H. letovae cet endopo- 5. Longueur des Branches furcales 2 : 1.5, contre dite possède un appendice en forme d’épine au bord 2 :1 chez H. hamondi. externe, courbée vers le bas. 6. Branches furcales couverts de nombreuses 5. Par leur dimension la nouvelle espèce atteint spinules dorsalement et ventralement, chez H. ha- 0,50 µm, contre 0.40 – 0.60 µm. mondi lisses. 6. La nouvelle espèce possède des branches fur- 7. Branches furcales avec une suture hyaline cales avec une suture hyaline au coin distal interne, au coin distal interne, qui absent chez H. hamondi. qui absent chez H. letovae. Cette dernière espèce possède une carne dorsale se Heterolaophonte islandica n. sp. présente de très poursuit pendant la moitié de la longueur de chaque fortes affinités avec l’espèce Heterolaophonte hamondi branche furcale, qui n’existe chez H. islandica n. sp. 192 Apostol Apostolov

Тableau 1. Différence parmi les quatre espèces connues du genre Heterolaophonte

Traits H. hamondi H. bisetosa H. letovae H. islandica Corps ♀ Longueur (μm) ♀ 0.98 0.51-0.52 0.50-0.70 0.60-0.65 Rostre Court, triangulaire, Complétement soudé au avec deux soies Court et large avec Arrondi triangulaire céphalothorax à extrémité sensorielles de chaque deux soies avec deux poils á la distale arrondie, avec côté de la pointe sensorielles. pointe. deux soies sensorielles arrondie. subapicales. Antennule Premier article Avec 1 soie interne Sans soie interne Avec 1 soie interne Sans soie intern

Exopodite A2 Nombre de soies 2 1 1 2 poils Maxille Nombre de soies sur les 1-2-3 1-3-3 1-3-2 1-2-3 trois endites Maxillule Uniarticulé, avec Uniarticulé, avec 2 Uniarticulé, avec 2 soies Exopodite 2 soies lisses, dont ? soies lisses lisses. interne plus courte. Uniarticulé, avec 3 Uniarticulé, avec 2 Uniarticulé, avec 2 soies Endopodite ? soies lisses. soies lisses. lisses. Maxillipède Nombre de soies sur la 2 petites soies, dont Prehensile, 1 soie lisse. ? 2 soies dont une plumeuse. base une plumeuse. Avec deux petites Pemier article de Sans épines au milieu Avec deux petites épines au épines au milieu du ? l’endopodite du bord interne. milieu du bord interne. bord interne.

P5 Exopodite- rapport 1.5 :1 1 :1 1 :1 1.6 :1 longueur / largeur Basoendopodite rapport 1.5 :1 Environ 2:1 1.5 :1 1.8 :1 longueur / largeur deuxième soie interne Plus longue Plus longue Plus longue Plus courte de l’exopodite Branches furcales rapport longueur / 2 :1 2 :1 2.5 :1 2.5 :1 largeur Soie II rapport 1.5 :1 1.75 :1 1.6 :1 Environ 1 :1 longueur / furca Coin interne distal sans une suture hyaline. sans une suture hyaline. sans une suture hyaline. avec une suture hyaline. Face dorsale avec une carne sans une carne sans une carne sans une carne Ornementation dorsale Lisse Lisse Avec épinules Avec épinules Mâle Longueur (μm) 0.77 mâle inconnu 0.4-0.6 0.50 Biarticulé, avec 3 Biarticulé, avec 2 soies Biarticulé, avec 1 soie Enp. P soies – 1 interne et 2 mâle inconnu internes et 2 soies 3 interne et 2 soies apicales. apicales. apicales. Biarticulé, avec 3 soies, Uniarticulé, avec dont 1 soie plumeuse appendice en forme Uniarticulé avec 2 soies Enp. P mâle inconnu 4 et 2 minuscules soies d’épine au bord externe, égales. lisses. courbée vers le bas. Coin interne distal sans Coin interne distal sans Coin interne distal avec Branches furcales mâle inconnu une suture hyaline. une suture hyaline. une suture hyaline. Une nouvelle espèce du genre Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944 (Copepoda: Harpacticoida: Laophontidae) de la zone littorale... 193

Тableau 1. continuer

Traits H. hamondi H. bisetosa H. letovae H. islandica Branches furcales - Lisse mâle inconnu Avec épinules Avec épinules ornementation dorsale Branches furcales - 2 : 1 ? ? 2: 1.5 longueurs

Remerciements: Je tiens particulièrement à remercier Dr Cud- jour en Islande, et sans qui je n’aurais pu effectuer le travail sur mundur Helgason de l’Institute de Biologie, Université d’Islande, le terrain, et pour leur soutien moral, si important en ce séjour directeur du Centre Marine de Sandgerdi, à qui je dois ce sé- à Sandgerdi.

Bibliographie

Apostolov A. 2007. Harpacticoïdes marins (Copepoda, Har- (Copepoda: Harpacticoida) from Blakeney Point, Norfolk, pacticoida) d’Islande, 1. Le Genre Halectinosoma Lang, UK. – Norw. J. Zool. 23:141-147. 1944 et le Genre Leptocaris T. Scott, 1899. – Crustaceana, Lang K. 1944. Monographie der Harpacticiden (Vorläufige 80 (10): 1153-1169. Mitteilung). – Almаvist & Wiksells, Uppsala, 39 p. Apostolov A. 2011. Les harpacticoïdes marins (Crustacea, Co- Lang K. 1965. Copepoda Harpacticoida from the Californian pepoda) d’Islande. – Libra Scorp, 367 p. Pacific coast.– Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens Apostolov A. 2014. Contribution to the study of marine Handlingar, Fjarde Serien 10:1-560. harpacticoid fauna (Crustacea, Copepoda) of Iceland. – Letova V. N. 1982. Harpacticoida (Crustacea, Copepoda) from ZooNotes, 62:1-5. the mud-sandy littoral of the East Murman – Issledovaniya Bodin P. H. 1997. Catalogue of the new marine harpacticoid Fauny Morei, 29:46–75. [En russe]. copepods (1997) edition. -Studiedocumenten van het Mielke W. 1975. Systematik der Copepoda eines Sandstrandes der Koninklijk Belgish Institut voor Natuurwetenschappen, Nordseeinsel Sylt. – Mikrofauna Meeresboden, 52: 43-174. 89: 1-304. Wells J. B. J. 2007. An annotated checklist and keys to the species Hamond R. 1972. The harpacticoid copepods (Crustacea) of the of Copepoda Harpacticoida (Crustacea). – Zootaxa saline lakes in southest Australia, with special reference to 1568:1-872. the Laophontidae. – Records of the Australian museum, Wells J. B. J., Hicks G. R. F. & Coull B. C. 1982. Common 28 (17): 393-420. harpacticoid copepods from New Zealand harbors and Hicks G. R. F. 1975. A new species of Heterolaophonte Lang, 1948 estuaries. – New Zealand Journal of Zoology, 9:151-184.

Adresse de l’auteur:

Apostol Apostolov, Bul. Knjaz Alexandеr Batenberg, 1, A, 8008 Bourgas, Bulgarie. E-mail: [email protected] 194 Apostol Apostolov Един нов вид от род Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944 (Copepoda: Harpacticoida: Laophontidae) от литоралната зона на Атлантическия океан (крайбрежието на Исландия)

Апостол АПОСТОЛОВ

(Резюме) В настоящата статия се описва един нов вид за науката от род Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944 – Heterolaophonte islandica n.sp. Новият вид е установен в 4 станции в проби от промити кафяви во- дорасли (Fucus vesiculosus) и зелени водорасли в литоралната зона на Атлантическия океан в райо- на на Сандгерди (Западна Исландия). Новият вид е много близък до описания Heterolaophonte bi- setosa Mielke, 1975 от пясъчна проба на остров Sylt, както и до Heterolaophonte letovae Huys, 1990 от Баренцово море, както и до Heterolaophonte hamondi Hicks, 1975. Най-важните отличителни белези при женските екземпляри са устройството на екзоподита на втората антена, максилата, дължината на фуркалните членчета и наличието върху гръбната страна на множество шипчета по цялата им дължина, наличието на хиалинова бразда от вътрешната дис- тална част на фуркалните членчета, орнаментирането на телесните сегменти, броят на четинките върху мандибуларната палпа и устройството на гениталния сегмент. При мъжките различията от посочените по-горе три вида се отнасят до орнаментирането на абдоминалните сегменти вентрално, дължината на фуркалните членчета и покритието на тяхната дорзална страна с множество малки шипчета, наличието на хиалинова бразда в дисталния край от вътрешнтата страна на фуркалните членчета. Различие е установено и в различния брой на че-

тинките на ендоподит Р3. Мъжкият при Heterolaophonte bisetosa не е установен, но от мъжкия на

Heterolaophonte letovae се отличава и по устройството на ендоподите Р4, който е с цилиндрична форма и без шиповиден израстък от външната страна, който се наблюдава при Heterolaophonte letovae. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 195-206, 2016

Molluscs (Mollusca) (Terrestrial Gastropods and Freshwater Gastropods et Bivalvia) in Sakar Mountain (Bulgaria)

Atanas Irikov, Georgi Gerdzhikov

Abstract: This paper presents new data on the Mollusca in Sakar Mountain in Bulgaria. As a result of the research conducted a total nimber of 59 terrestrial and 14 freshwater species and subspecies of molluscs, of which 45 are terrestrial and 14 freshwater, belonging to 22 families have been identified. For the first time 27 taxa are reported in the fauna of Sakar Mountain: 21 terrestrial and six freshwater species and subspecies. For the firsdt time a zoogeographical and conserva- tion analysis has been conducted of the accessible malacofauna.

Key words: terrestrial and freshwater snails, Sakar Mountain, Bulgaria

Introduction Sakar Mouuntain is located in Southeast and thorough study of the malacofauna in separate Bulgaria along the border with Republic physical geographical regions and in some smaller, of Turkey. To the east and to the west the moun- geographically differentiated territories of the coun- tain is marked out by two of the largest Bulgarian riv- try. The result of this reserch was the data obtained ers – Tundzha and Maritsa. Sakar Mountain is low for Golo Bardo Mts. (Mitov & Radoslavov, 1997), (the highest elevation is 856 m) and the greater part of North Pirin Mts. (Dedov & Mitov, 1998), it is covered by deciduous oak tree forests. The arable Gorge (Antonova & Dedov, 2001), Gorge areas, open shrubland and pastures occupy basically (Antonova & Dedov, 2002), Dobrostanski Ridge the southern part of the mountain. The whole moun- in Western Rhodopes (I r i kov, 2002), East Rhodope tain is crossed by a large number of small brooks that Mts. (Irikov & Dedov, 2004), Sarnena Sredna Gora often run dry during the summer. During the last Mts. (Georgiev D.G., 2005), Sakar Mts. (Georgiev century several thousand micro dams were built all D.G., 2005), West Rhodope Mts. (Irikov & over the mountain tou serve the pruposes of the agri Mollov, 2006), Svetiiliyski Height in Southeast farms. Climatewise Sakar Mountain is transitional Bulgaria (Georgiev D.G., 2006), Sinite Kamani mediterranean with warm and mild winters and hot Nature Park in Stara Planina Mts. (Georgiev D.M., and dry summers. The rock formations include large 2008), Alibotush Mts. (Dedov, 2008), Azmashki rocks and groups of rocks. The larger rock forma- Hill in Thracean Lowland (Georgiev D.G., et al., tions in Sakat are three – they are near the villages 2009), Sashtinska Sredna Gora Mts. (Georgiev of Cherepovo, Yerusalimovo, as well as near the river D.G. & Stoycheva, 2009), Osogovo Mts. (Dedov & valley of the river Tundzha. Mitev, 2008), Bulgarian Black Sea Coast (Irikov & The summarized data of the terrestrial mol- Mollov, 2014), Strandzha Mts. (Irikov & Mollov, lusca of Bulgaria have been presented in Damjanov 2015). In all the works cited a lot of new informa- & Likharev (1975), and of the freshwater mol- tion is available of the respective regions with sys- lusca in Angelov (2000) and mostly in Georgiev tematic ecological and zoogeographic data, habitat D.G. (2014). At the end of the twentieth century distribution of the malacofauna; revisions were the Bulgarian research workers started intensive made of incorrrectly reported species and new taxa 196 Atanas Irikov, Georgi Gerdzhikov were described, such as Macedonica hartmuti Irikov Results 2003, Macedonica teodorae Irikov 2006, Macedonica dobrostanica Irikov, 2012, Alinda biplicata alibo- As result of the research conducted in Sakar tushensis Dedov 2009, Alinda atanasovi kremenen- Mountain a total of 59 species and subspecies of sis Dedov, 2009, Macedonica brabeneci prismatica mollusca have been identified, of them 45 terrestrial Dedov, 2012. At this stage the malacofauna in the and 14 freshwater belonging to 22 families. For the southrn regions of Bulgaria could be considered first time 27 taxa are reported for the fauna of Sakar best researched. Mountain, of them 21 terrestrial and 6 freshwater There is not much data collected in Sakar species and subspecies (Table 2, species marked by Mountain. Urbański & Wiktor (1968) report the an asterisk). Taking into consideration the taxa re- presence of Limax macedonicus Hesse 1928, in the ported by Georgiev D.G. (2005), the total number region of . Damjanov & Likharev of mollusca in Sakar Mountain up to the present mo- (1975) report some terrestrial snails in the mountains ment amounts to 75 species and subspecies: 59 ter- without specifying the exact localities. Georgiev restrial and 16 freshwater. Some of the taxa reported (2005) for the first time published a list of the species by Georgiev D.G. (2005) were corrected and adjust- of mollusca from Sakar. There are two mistakes in ed systematically: Balea biplicata (Montagu, 1803) = this article, namely, Limax macedonicus Hesse 1928 Alinda biplicata orientalis Nordsieck 2008, Bulgarica (= Limax graecus Simroth 1889), was originally re- denticulata (Olivier, 1801) = Bulgarica denticu- ported in the region of the town of Topolovgrad by lata thessalonica (Rossmässler, 1839), Daudebardia Urbański & Wiktor (1968), and not by Damjanov rufa (Draparnaud, 1805) = Daudebardia rufa cycla- & Likharev (1975) and there are two other spe- dum Martens, 1889, Monacha cartusiana (O.F. cies omitted in the literature reference reported by Müller, 1774) = Monacha claustralis (Menke, 1828), Damjanov & Likharev (1975) – Limax cinere- Monacha pilosa Pinter L., 1969 = Monacha ovula- oniger Wolf 1803 и Trichia erjaveci (Brusina 1870). ris (Bourguignat, 1855). As result of the anatomical The study of Georgiev D.G. (2005) is only partial study of comprehensive material of the species of as it covers a restricted region in the southern and the genus Monacha Fitzinger, 1833, the M. cartusi- southwestern parts of the mountain. The goal of the ana reported by Georgiev D.G. (2005) in the Sakar present study was to obtain more data of the malaco- Mountain was not determined. Instead the total ma- fauna of Sakar. terial researched by us belongs to the M. claustralis, with mass distribution in the mountain. In the cove of the river Tundzha, near the vil- Material and Methods lage of Srem (loc. N 45, Fig. 1) we found a Monacha The whole material of mollusca was collected specimen conhologically and above all anatomically by Georgi Gerdzhikov during the period 2009-2013. corresponding to Monacha liebegottae Hausdorf, For the purpose of the study the following types of 2000 (Figures 2, 3), until now reported only on two habitat were visited within the physical geographic islands in the northeastern part of the Aegean Sea. In boundaries of Sakar Mountain. The data on the the order to report however this first for the European diversity of the species of mollusca were collected in mainland new habitat it will be necessary to collect 84 different localities (Figure 1, Table 1). Small size and researxh more material in the future. mollusca (2-5mm), collected in accordance with Zoogeography. In terms of the zoogeographic special methods by sifting the soil through a system affiliation of the small size terrestrial snails which of sieves, were not collected. Mollusca were identi- were not subject to our study but have been regis- fied by families and species and were mapped. The tered and reported in Sakar Mountain by Georgiev species were identified conhologically and anatomi- D.G. (2005), our opinion is as follows: Siberian com- cally by means of catalogues and data from publi- plex, Euroasiatic Palaearctic element, Eurosiberian cations. The material is preserved in the collection subelement, Vertigo antivertigo (Draparnaud, 1801), of Dr Irikov at the Paissii Hilendarski University of Holarctic element Vertigo pigmaea (Draparnaud, Plovdiv. The zoogeographic categories (complexes, 1801), Vallonia costata (O. F. Müller, 1774), Cochlicopa elements and subelements) are in accordance with lubricella (Porro, 1838), European complex, Mid Gruev & Bechev (2000). The Bulgarian nature pro- European element Carychium minimum O. F. Müller, tection legislation, the European conventions and 1774, Truncatellina cilindrica (Ferussac, 1807), the criteria of IUCN were implemented for the con- Aegopinella minor (Stabile, 1864), Vitrina pellucida (O. servation status of the species. F. Müller 1774), Deroceras sturanyi (Simroth 1894), Molluscs (Mollusca) (Terrestrial Gastropods and Freshwater Gastropods et Bivalvia) in Sakar Mountain (Bulgaria) 197

Fig. 1. Localities where moluscs were collected in Sakar Mountain.

Submediterranean element, Eastsubmediterranean ment, Pontosubmediterranean subelement. There are subelement Vitrea neglecta Damjanov et L. Pinter, 3 species belonging to the Balkan Endemiks, and no 1969, Southwestern Asiatic complex, Irano-Turanian Bulgarian Endemiks have been identified (Table 2). subelement Vitrea pygmaea (O. Boettger, 1880), Asia The 14 species of freshwater mollusca identifed Minor subelement Vitrea riedeli Damjanov et L. by us have the following zoogeographic affiliation: Pinter, 1969, Balkan Endemiks Cecilioides tumulo- Siberian complex – 8 species, all belonging to the rum (Bourguignat 1856), Bulgarian Endemix Vitrea Euroasiatic Palaearctic element, 2 of which belong to vereae Irikov, Georgiev, Riedel, 2004. the Transpalearcic subelement, 5 to the Holopalearctic The 45 species of terrestrial mollusca identi- subelements, 1 to the Eurosiberian subelement. 4 spe- fied in our study have the following zoogeographic cies belong to the European complex and the Mid affiliation: Siberian complex – 6 taxa of which 3 be- European element. 1 specie belongs to the Northern long to the Euroasiatic Palaearctic element, 1 of which Holartic complex, Arctic element и Arctic-alpine sub- is part of the Eurosiberian subelement, and 2 belong element. One specie belongs to the North American to the Transpalearctic subelement, whereas the other complex and represents an invasive component 3 species of this complex belong to the Holarctic el- (Dillon & Wethington 2006, Semenchenko et. al., ement. 22 taxa belong to the European complex: 2008), due to which it has been excluded from the zo- Mid European element – 6 species, Atlantic element ogeographic classification (Table 2). with Atlanto-Mediterranean subelement – 2 species, The two freshwater millusca reported by Submediterranean element – 14 species, of which 2 Georgiev (2005) in our opinion have the follow- species belong to the Holosubmediterranean subele- ing zoogeographic affiliation: Psidium amnicum (O. ment, 3 species belong to the Euxinian subelement, F. Müller, 1774) belongs to the Siberian complex, and 9 species belong to the Eastsubmediterranean sub- Euroasiatic Palaearctic element, Eurosiberian sub- element. 13 species belong to the Southwestern Asiatic element, and Pisidium casertanum (Poli, 1791) is a complex, all belong to the Subiranian element, 12 of cosmopolitan species. which belong to the Asia Minor subelement and only Conservation status. Pursuant to the Bulgarian 1 to the Irano-Turanian subelement. Only 1 species nature protection legislation, the European conven- belongs to the Steppe-Euroasiatic complex, Steppe ele- tions and directives, as well as the IUNC criteria, 19 198 Atanas Irikov, Georgi Gerdzhikov

Table 1. List of samples collected during the study in Sakar Mountains (number of samples, description of localities, GPS coordinates, habitat description and altitude)

Loc. GPS Localities Habitats Alt. No. coordinates Holy Trinity Monastery in the vicinity of the village N42.03362 1. deciduous forest with small river 153m of Ustrem E26.42817 N41.84969 2. Grassland close to the village of Mihalich Grassland 338m E26.42647 N41.85651 3. Grassland and rocky field north of the village of Sladun grassland in rocky field 166m E26.45393 N42.06262 4. Kirchova Fountain near the town of Topolovgrad stream in mixed forest 348m E26.32654 Beliya micro dam along the road between the villages N42.04472 5. dam side, arable area 145m of Mramor and Srem E26.43828 N41.80968 6. Pastrogorska River, south of the village of Pastrogor river side 98m E26.20057 N41.86950 river side, forest belt and arable areas along 7. Pastrogorska River, north of the village of Pastrogor 142m E26.20551 the river rocky gulch with stream, arable areas, N42.06714 8. Southeast of the village of Oreshnik communities of Paliurus spina-christi 254m E26.38527 and other xerophytic shrubs Marble quarry on the northern outskirts of the town of N42.09967 abandoned marble quarry bordering on 9 313m Topolovgrad E26.33233 pastures Halvadzhieva Fountain area west of the town N42.08806 arable areas, xerophytic brushwood, 10. 338m of Topolovgrad E26.31453 small brook small vineyard plantations and orchards N42.07297 in summerhouses neighbourhood 11. Village zone south of the town of Topolovgrad 417m E26.33622 with large tracts of Paliurus spina-christi and plantations of fruit-trees N41.85348 12. Bukelon Fortress near the village of Matochina dry grass and shrubs 176m E26.54684 Micro dam west of the road from Topolovgrad N42.13421 willow trees, shrubsushes and rushes near 13. to the village of Golyam Manastir before the road fork 312m E26.35031 a dam to the village of Chukurovo River Fishera under the rock formation near N41.84609 river alluvium in a riverside dense longose 14. 92m the village of Varnik E26.51197 forest Kanakliiska riverside, east of , N41.76494 15. riverside vegetation 57 m in close proximity of the town E26.21436 River Sokolitsa between the villages of Mednikarevo N42.13126 16. river bank with thin vegetation 119m and Obruchishte E25.97554 N41.76269 17. Svilengrad courtyard of house 55m E26.20631 River Sokolitsa near the bridge to the village N42.12477 18. detritus on river bank 173m of Vladimirovo E26.14143 River Tundzha between the villages of Knyazhevo N42.06409 19 sand strip along the river Tundzha 88 m and Srem E26.50491 Darkaya site by the river Tundzha near the village N41.95695 20 pasture and rocks near a river 178m of Radovets E26.53148 N42.07904 rocks in a mixed forest 21. Paleocastro site, Topolovgrad 416m E26.30328 Water fountain north of the village of Bulgarska N42.03647 water fountain basin, field around 22 442m Polyana E26.20033 the fountain N42.08542 23. Quarry southeast of Topolovgrad stone quarry 295m E26.35944 Quarry and hill near Ibryam Fountain, N42.09638 24. rocks and xerophytic shrubs and grass 327m west of Topolovgrad E26.31995 Hill and river south of the quarry near the village N42.03059 25. river, dry grass, shrubs, deciduous forest 175m of Mramor E26.41313 N41.86319 26 River Levchenska near the village of Levka river bed 158m E26.27314 Molluscs (Mollusca) (Terrestrial Gastropods and Freshwater Gastropods et Bivalvia) in Sakar Mountain (Bulgaria) 199

Table 1. Continued

Loc. GPS Localities Habitats Alt. No. coordinates Along the road between the villages of Mladinovo N41.89589 27. dry grass and shrubs 268m and Pastrogor E26.22811 River Tashmanska south of the road between N41.92450 rivulet with rocky southern bank, riverside 28. 343m the villages of Radovets and Studena E26.44675 vegetation N42.04900 29 Arable areas east of the village of Mramor arable areas 223m E26.41280 Outskirts of deciduous forest between the villages N41.82400 deciduous oak tree forest, bordering 30 225m of Raykova Mogila and Shtit E26.33477 on grassland and shrubs N42.08572 31. Town of Topolovgrad park between blocks of flats 304m E26.33430 N41.99379 32 Neighbourhood of the village of Bogomil crumbling rocks along the road 326m E26.02994 Dvata Mosta site between Topolovgrad and the village N42.06694 33. mixed forest and river 277m of Sakartsi E26.30275 Road fork for Dervishka Mogila and Mount Vishegrad N41.95344 34. mixed forest 507m above the village of Planinovo E26.36548 Micro dam along the road between the villages Levka N41.89194 35. micro dam side 301 m and Lisovo E26.26025 N42.01572 36. Hill in the southern end of the village of Ustrem grasslike xerophytic vegetation 132m E26.46197 N41.87486 37. Road fork to the village of Lesovo dry grass and shrubs 264m E26.25069 N42.10135 dams, hydrophytic and xerophytic 38. North side of Sinapovo Dam 160m E26.44816 vegetation, arable areas Old road between the villages of Orlov Dol N42.10520 open spaces of drought resistant grasses 39. 241m and Hlyabovo E26.23156 and shrubs River Duganovska at the influx into River Tundzha N42.10009 small brook with diverse vegetation 40. 99m near the village of Knyazhevo E26.50724 on its banks Micro dam near river Sokolitsa by the village of N42.13686 micro dam with exuberant vegetation, 41. 112m Obruchishte E25.95267 arable areas N42.13128 sand banks with thin vegetation along 42. Bridge across river Sokolitsa near the village of Madrets 150m E26.09634 the river N42.02604 43. Bridge across river Boaza near the village of Ustrem bank of a stream 84m E26.47187 N41.98578 44. Mount Mandrata foot south of the village of Ustrem arable areas and shrubs 166m E26.48267 N42.05388 river cove forests, scanty terrestrial 45. The bridge across Tundzha near the village of Srem 88m E26.47551 vegetation of hydrophytic plants, sand strips Bridge across the river Sokolitsa near the village N42.06040 46. riverside vegetation 301m of Hlyabovo E26.23744 N41.87675 47. Between the villages of Levka and Mustrak roadside vegetation 298m E26.29773 Micro dam and stream at the road fork to the village N42.06041 micro dam and stream, diciduous trees 48. 331m of Sakartsi E26.28882 and shrubs along the stream Road between the villages of Studena N41.92472 49. vineyards and dry grass, micro dam 349m and Dervishka Mogila E26.39464 N42.11203 50. Vineyard plantations east of Topolovgrad vineyards 238m E26.38529 N42.03644 51. River Medlika south of the village of Srem arable areas and boundary strips 92m E26.47080 N41.94619 52. 2 km northeast of the village of Mladinovo micro dam, deciduous forest, arable areas 392m E26.25489 Water fountain and micro dam in the deciduous forest N41.90936 53. deciduous forest 452m along the road to the village of Dervishka Mogila E26.33675 N41.89794 water fountain, stream, grassland 54. Southern road fork to the village of Dervishka Mogila 416m E26.33225 along road 200 Atanas Irikov, Georgi Gerdzhikov

Table 1. Continued

Loc. GPS Localities Habitats Alt. No. coordinates Vineyards by the micro dam near the village N42.08410 55. Vineyards 221m of Captain Petko Voyvoda E26.40563 N41.90189 56. River Bakardere near the village of Jerusalimsko rocky gulch, deciduous forest, stream 79m E26.09039 N42.03208 57. Mouth of river Boaza near the village of Ustrem river, river cove forest 79m E26.48812 N41.87492 58. Road fork to the village of Levka abandoned arable areas 181m E26.21533 Rock massif along the road from N41.94681 vulcanic rocks overgrown with scanty 59. 130 m to the village of Bulgarin E25.94058 shrubs of Paliurus spina-christi Trudovashka Fountain near the road fork between N42.11919 pasture, clusters of shrubs and trees near 60. 232m the villages of Orlov Dol and river Kamenna E26.25598 a water fountain N41.84451 61. Rock church near the village of Matochina dry grass and stony ground 180m E26.53290 N42.10833 62. 1.5 km southeast of the village of Sinapovo arable areas 183m E26.47342 N42.11404 63. Thracian mound near the village of Knyazhevo coniferous trees, arable areas 114m E26.49636 N41.84239 64. West of the village of Pastrogor abandoned arable areas 166m E26.19172 limestone hill with vegetation of steppe N41.84133 65. Quarry north of the village of Shtit nature, in proximity of a dry gulch and 340m E26.34620 a hill overgrown with oak tree forest N42.04878 stream in deciduous forest with exuberant 66. Zhelezen Izvor site south of Topolovgrad 394m E26.35264 undergrowth N42.04090 stream with exuberant vegetation between 67. Stream south of the village of Sakartsi 343m E26.29561 deciduous forest and pastures N42.04054 68. Farm yard near the village of Mramor among the stems and leaves of thistle 190m E26.40451 Hill by river Pastrogorska north of the village N41.88283 deciduous forest 69. 181m of Pastrogor E26.20514 Region of former uranium mine near the village N42.09729 70. deciduous forest 255m of Orlov Dol E26.22837 River Levchanska, on the road from Svilengrad N41.79018 dense longose riverside vegetation 71. 96m to the village of Dimitrovche E26.24747 along the bank of the river Under the bridge across the river Tundzha near the N42.11662 72. river cove forest by the river 97m village of Knyazhevo E26.51279 N42.14000 73. Near the village of Chukurovo deciduous forest next to a large pasture 185m E26.40021 N41.92464 74. Village of Dervishka Mogila courtyard of tumbledown house 518m E26.35928 Under the bridge of the river Hantche N42.11467 75. (river Sinapovska) near the road fork to the village riverside vegetation 193m E26.27118 of Orlov Dol Rock massif between the village of Cherepovo N42.00878 xerophytic shrubs by the roadside, deciduous 76. 495m and Petolachka site E26.17192 oak tree forest with small brook and rocks N41.97381 pasture with shrubs, single trees and small 77. 1 km east of the village of Kostur 475m E26.29241 rocks N42.09850 deciduous forest, exuberant grass vegeta- 78. River Sokolitsa southwest of of the village of Orlov Dol 217m E26.22010 tion in the proximity of a clearing N41.99667 deciduous forest 79. Mount Vishegrad 774m E26.32497 Bridge across the river Golyama Reka in the village N41.98171 riverside overgrown with herbaceous 80. 382m of Dripchevo E26.21328 hygrophilic vegetation N42.00583 81. Mangara site near Mount Vishegrad deciduous forest 725m E26.28618 Molluscs (Mollusca) (Terrestrial Gastropods and Freshwater Gastropods et Bivalvia) in Sakar Mountain (Bulgaria) 201

Table 1. Continued

Loc. GPS Localities Habitats Alt. No. coordinates Bridge across river Sinapovska ner the village N42.15119 82. sand banks, exuberant riverside vegetation 131m of Chukarovo E26.39176 Branitsa micro dam along the road from the village N42.00667 micro dam, arable areas, drought resistant 83. 338m of Branitsa to the town of Harmanli E26.06901 shrubs N42.01486 84. Rock massif near the village of Cherepovo rocky gulch, deciduous forest and brook 467m E26.15072

Fig. 2. Deposit of Monacha liebegottae Hausdorf, 2000 in Bulgaria: Sakar Mountain, River Tundzha in the proximity of the village of Srem (N42°03`11.0`` E26°28`26.1``, 82 alt.), 28 November 2009, collected by G. Gerdzhikov.

Fig. 3. Monacha (Monacha) liebegottae? Hausdorf, 2000. Sakar Mountain, in the proximity of the village of Srem. Genital system photographed by B. Nikolov. 202 Atanas Irikov, Georgi Gerdzhikov

Table 2. List of molluscs species, collected during the study, locations of each species, zoogeographic categories and conservation status of the species. Legend: Abbreviation: new records for the mountains – with an arctiasterisk; Zoogeography: Northern Holartic complex NH – Arc- tic element A, Arctic-alpine subelement Aa; Siberian faunistic complex S – Eurosiatic Palaearctic element EAP, Eurosiberian sub- element Esb, Transpalaearctic subelement Tr, Holopalaearctic subelement Hp, Holarctic element H; European faunistic complex E – Mid European element MidE; Submediterranean element SbM, Holosubmediterranean subelement HsbM, Eastsubmediterranean subelement EsbM, Euxinian subelement Eux; Atlantic element Atl, Atlanto-Mediterranean subelement AtlM; Steppe-Euroasiatic complex Eas – Steppe element St, Pontosubmediterranean subelement PsbMst; Southwestern Asiatic complex SWAS – Subiranian element SbIr, Asia Minor subelement MAs, Irano-Turanian subelement IT; Balkan Endemiks BE. Conservation: Red List IUCN, (CR) Critically Endangered, (NT) Near Threatened, (LC) Least Concern, but no concrete measures for the conservation of these spe- cies, such as, certain species are recommended monitoring and conservation of their habitats, Annex IV of the Bulgarian Biodiversity Act (A IV, BBA), (EC) Habitats Directive (92/43/ECC), (HD92-App. II, IV).

Zoogeographic Conservation Species/subspecies Locality categories status Class GASTROPODA Order Neritopsina Family Neritidae * Theodoxus fluviatilis (Linnaeus, 1758) 45 E, MidE LC Order Nеotaenioglossa Family Pomatiidae Pomatias elegans (O.F. Müller, 1774) 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,10,11,12,13,14,45 Е, Atl., AtlM Order Ectobranchia Family Valvatidae * Valvata piscinalis (O.F. Müller, 1774) 10,14,15,26,43 S, EAP, Tr LC Order Pulmonata Family Lymnaeidae Galba truncatula (O.F. Müller, 1774) 4,7,33,53,74 S, EAP, Hp Radix auricularia (Linnaeus, 1758) 15,26,35,38,45,82 S, EAP, Hp LC Family Physidae Physella acuta (Draparnaud, 1805) 6,8,15,16,19,22,35,38,40,45,52,53,54,82,106 NAic Family Planorbidae * Planorbarius corneus (Linnaeus, 1758) 7,14,15,16,38,71 S, EAP, Esb LC * Planorbis planorbis (Linnaeus, 1758) 7,15,33,38,67,80 S, EAP, Нр LC Family Ancylidae Ancylus fluviatilis (O.F. Müller, 1774) 7,25,33,67,80 E, MidE LC Family Valloniidae Vallonia pulchella (O. F. Müller, 1774) 4,6,16,17,45 S, H Family Cochlicopidae Cochlicopa lubrica (O. F. Müller, 1774) 4,6,18,45 S, H Family Enidae Merdigera obscura (O. F. Müller 1774) 13,18,47 E, MidE LC Pseudochondrula seductilis (Rossmässler, 1846) 1,3,6,7,8,9,21,23,24,25,27,28,37 SWAS, SbIr, MAs LC 2,3,4,6,8,9,10,14,21,23,24,25,28,31,33,34, Chondrula microtragus (Rossmässler, 1839) SWAS, SbIr, MAs LC 35,36,37,38,39,40,41,42,45,50 * Chondrula tricuspidata (Küster, 1841) 4,10,16,43,45 SWAS, SbIr, MAs LC Eubrephulus bicallosus (L. Pfeiffer, 1847) 3,4,8,9,10,11,18,23,33,34,39,48,66 SWAS, SbIr, MAs LC Mastus rossmaessleri (L. Pfeiffer, 1846) 5,8,23,38,39,45,49,50,51,53,54,55,56,57,59 SWAS, SbIr, MAs LC * Mastus carneolus (Mousson, 1863) 54 SWAS, SbIr, MAs LC 1,2,3,6,8,9,10,12,14,23,24,25,38,50,54, Zebrina detrita (O. F. Müller, 1774) E, SbM, HsbM 61,62,63,64,65 Zebrina kindermanni (L. Pfeiffer, 1853) 45,50 SWAS, SbIr, MAs LC Multidentula ovularis (Olivier, 1801) 6 SWAS, SbIr, MAs LC Family Clausiliidae Molluscs (Mollusca) (Terrestrial Gastropods and Freshwater Gastropods et Bivalvia) in Sakar Mountain (Bulgaria) 203

Table 2. Continued

Zoogeographic Conservation Species/subspecies Locality categories status * Cochlodina laminata laminata (Montagu, 1803) 66 E, MidE * Laciniaria plicata plicata (Draparnaud, 1801) 4,66,67 E, MidE * Alinda biplicata orientalis Nordsieck, 2008 40 BE * Bulgarica denticulata thessalonica (Rossmässler, 1,5,14,25,28,33,36,45,49,59,67,69 BE 1839) Family Succineidae Succinea oblonga Draparnaud, 1801 4,55 S, EAP, Tr * Oxyloma elegans (Rissso, 1826) 28,38,40,43,45,80 S, EAP, Tr Family Gastrodontidae * Zonitoides nitidus (O. F. Müller, 1774) 6,7,14,18,71 S, H Family Zonitidae * Daudebardia rufa cycladum Martens, 1889 4,13,66,72 E, SbM, EsbM 4,10,16,18,24,25,33,34,38,39,40,42,45,53, Oxychilus glaber (Westerlund, 1881) E, SbM, EsbM 54,66,69,71,72,74,75,77,78 Oxychilus inopinatus (Ulicny, 1887) 66 E, SbM, EsbM Family Arionidae Arion subfuscus (Draparnaud ,1805) 79 S, EAP, Esb Family Milacidae Tandonia kusceri (H. Wagner, 1931) 8,16,31,46,74 E, SbM, EsbM * Tandonia budapestensis (Hazay, 1881) 72 E, SbM, EsbM * Tandonia cristatа (Kaleniczenko, 1851) 45,74 E, SbM, Eux Family Limacidae * Limax maximus Linnaeus, 1758 4,77,79,81 E, MidE * Limacus flavus Linnaeus, 1758 17 E, SbM, Eux * Limacus maculatus (Kaleniczenko, 1851) 31 E, SbM, Eux Family Agriolimacidae Deroceras turcicum (Simroth, 1894) 8,18,28,38,45,48,51,54,72,74,75,77,78 E, SbM, EsbM 4,13,14,45,18,24,25,26,34,39,40,46,48,53, * Deroceras thersites (Simroth, 1886) BE 55,66,75,77,78,79,82,83, Family Helicodontidae 1,4,5,6,8,9,10,21,24,25,27,28,31,33,34,38, Lindholmiola girva (Fivaldsky, 1835) E, SbM, EsbM LC 56,65,66,69,70,73,74,76,77,79,83,84 Family Hygromiidae 2,3,4,5,7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14,16,17,21,23,2 Xerolenta obvia Menke, 1828 4,25,26,31,34,36,37,38,45,47,49,50,51,55, E, SbM, EsbM 57,58,59,60,61,62,63,64,65,68,71 * Helicopsis striata (O. F. Müller, 1774) 50 E, SbM, HsbM LC * Xeropicta krynickii (Krinicki, 1833) 17 SWAS, SbIr, MAs * Monachoides incarnatus (O. F. Müller, 1774) 80 E, MidE LC * Cernuella virgata (Da Costa, 1778) 16,17 Е, Atl., AtlM LC 1,8,12,13,14,15,16,18,27,30,32,35,36,38, * Monacha claustralis (Menke, 1828) 40,44,45,49,50,51,55,59,60,66,68,71,77, E, SbM, EsbM LC 78,80,82, Monacha carascaloides (Bourguignat, 1855) 1,3,10,14,20,24,30,39,49,59,63,69,84 SWAS, SbIr, MAs LC * Monacha ovularis (Bourguignat, 1855) 14,18,30,45,46,56,60,78,82 SWAS, SbIr, MAs NT Euomphalla strigella (Draparnaud, 1801) 77 E, MidE Family Helicidae 2,3,7,8,9,12,13,23,24,25,27,29,30,38,39, Helix figulina Rossmässler, 1839 SWAS, SbIr, MAs LC 44,45,49,50,51,58,60,61,62,64,65 204 Atanas Irikov, Georgi Gerdzhikov

Table 2. Continued

Zoogeographic Conservation Species/subspecies Locality categories status 6,7,8,10,13,14,16,17,21,30,32,40,41,45, Helixl ucorum Lnnaeus, 1758 SWAS, SbIr, IT A IV, BBA 60,78,81 8,9,10,13,14,45,16,18,23,41,42,45,50, Cepaea vindobonensis (Ferussac, 1821) Eas, St, PsbMst LC 75,82 Class BIVALVIA Order Eulamellibranchia Family Unionidae CR, EC (HD92- Unio crasus Retzius, 1788 7,14,19,40,45,49,75,78,82 E, MidE App. II, IV) * Unio tumidus Retzius, 1788 19,40,45 S, EAP, Tr LC Unio pictorum (Linnaeus, 1758) 19,45,72 E, MidE LC Anodonta cygnaea (Linnaeus, 1758) 7,18,38 S, EAP, Hp LC * Anodonta anatina (Linnaeus, 1758) 38 S, EAP, Hp LC Family Sphaeriidae Pisidium nitidum Jenyns, 1832 4,8,45 NH, A, Aa species of the terrestrial and 11 species of the fresh- and short brooks, as well as numerous average and water snails have the status of nature protected. In small size dams and reservoirs. accordance with the IUNC criteria a total of 27 spe- As a whole species of the European complex cies are classified as Least Concern, but there are no prevail in the terrestrial malacofauna of Sakar which available measures for their protection. For some of is due to the large number of Submediterranean and these species additional research is recommended, as more precisely Eastsubmediterranean species. The well as monitoring and protection of their habitats. large number of Eastsubmediterranean species is One specie is Critically Endangered and it is includ- result of the geographic position and the warm cli- ed in the Habitats Directive (92/43/ECC), (HD92- mate with very mild winter. Similar to Strandzha App. II, IV), one is Near Threatened, and one more is Mountain the presence of only two species of Included in Annex IV of the Bulgarian Biodiversity Holosubmediterranean subelement (vide Irikov & Act (Table 2). Mollov, 2015) supports the belief of these authors that the southeastern part of Bulgaria represents a Conclusion separate eastern zone with specific characteristics in the Submediterranean region. In the second place Based on the research conducted we consider there are species of the Southwestern complex where the malacofauna of Sakar Mountain relatively well with the exception of one species all other species studied yet this does not exclude the discovery of are of Asia Minor origin which is the result of the some locally distributed species in the future. As a geographical proximity of Asia Minor, as well as the whole the species diversity of Sakar Mountain is not similarity of the landscape and the types of habitats great and this is due to the monotypic habitats and in the Middle East. The third, significantly smaller lanfscape characteristics, as well as to the warm and group are the species of the Siberian complex which dry climate. The altitude of the mountain is small, are polivalent and widespread on the European con- open grassland and shribland areas prevail with tinent. The Steppe-Asian complex has been repre- significantly smaller forest areas. The vegetation is sented only by one regional Ponto-submediterranean steppe-like, thermophillic and drought resistant. specie. In contrast to the neighbouring Strandzha As much as geology is concerned, silicate substrates Mountain, it is clearly noticeable that the Euxinic prevail in the mountain and this limits the presence species are only few in number (vide Irikov & of a large number of calciphile species of snails and Mollov, 2015), which is due to the absence of iden- above all species of the family Clausiliidae Gray tical forest habitats and specific wetlands. From the 1855. Last but not least the climatic conditions are point of view of endemism Sakar Mountain cannot also important and they are characterized as a whole be claimed to be a form-generating region, it is more with mild winter and hot summer with long periods a region in which the European euribiont combines of drought; the hydrological resources include small with the Asia Minor drought resistant malacofauna. Molluscs (Mollusca) (Terrestrial Gastropods and Freshwater Gastropods et Bivalvia) in Sakar Mountain (Bulgaria) 205

In the freshwater malacofauna of Sakar the mountain. The latter determines the presence of Mountain prevail snails from the Siberian complex more species of the family Enidae Woodward, 1903. and above all from the European-Asian Palearctic The presence of relatively quite numerous freshwater element and the Holo-palearctic subelement which snails and clams is due to the numerous micro dams is explicable bearing in mind their euribiontics. It is and irrigation facilities rather than to the wealth of disturbing that an invasive component, Physella acu- the natural water resources. ta (Draparnaud, 1805) has been identified, as it is of The principal threats for the malacofauna in North American origin. the mountain are the frequent and long summer Ecologically the malacofauna of Sakat Mountain droughts, accompanied by numerous conflagrations, comprises mainly thermophillic and drought resist- as well as the extermination of habitats and the de- ant species which is due to the xerothermic nature of forestation.

Reference

Angelov A. 2000. Mollusca (Gastropoda et Bivalvia) aquae dulcis, Georgiev D.G. 2005. The Mollusks (Mollusca: Gastropoda et catalogus Faunae Bulgaircae. Pensoft & Backhuys Publ., Bivalvia) of Sakar Mountain (Southern Bulgaria): a faunal Sofia, Leiden, 54 p. research. Travail Scientific University, Plovdiv, Animalia, Antonova V., Dedov I. 2001. The land snails (Gastropoda: 41 (6): 5-11. Pulmonata) of Kresna Gorge (SW Bulgaria). In: Beron P. Georgiev D.G. 2006. A contribution to the knowledge of the (ed.): Biodiversity of Kresna Gorge (SW Bulgaria): 39-43. malacofauna of Svetiiliiski Heights (South-Eastern Bul- (In Bulgarian). garia). – Travail Scientific University, Plovdiv, Animalia, Antonova V., Dedov I. 2002. Terrestrial gastropods (Gastropoda: 41: 13-20. Pulmonata) in the Zemen Gorge (SW Bulgaria). – Historia Georgiev D.G. 2014. The Freshwater Snails of Bulgaria. Plovdiv naturalis bulgarica, 14: 79-87. (In Bulgarian). University “Paisii Hilendarski” Publ., 266 p. (in Bulgarian) Bachmann J. 2000. European Freshwater Species Strategy. WWF Georgiev D.G., Kostov D., Vladova D. 2009. Molluscs (Mol- European Freshwater Programme. WWF, Vienna. lusca: Gastropoda, Bivalvia) from the Azmashka Mound, CD92/43. 1992. Council Directive 92/43/EE C of 21 May 1992 Upper Trakia Plain, South Bulgaria. Trakia Journal of Sci- on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna ences, 7, 2: 74-79. and flora, accessible on-line at http://eur-lex.europa.eu/ Georgiev D.G., Stoycheva S. 2009. The molluscs and their habi- LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=CELEX:01992L0043- tats in Sashtinska Sredna Gora Mts. (Southern Bulgaria). 20070101:EN:NOT – Malacologica Bohemoslovaca, 8: 1-8. Damjanov S., Likharev I. 1975. Fauna Bulgarica IV. Gastropoda Georgiev D.M. 2008. The Terrestrial snails in NP „Sinite ka- terrestria. Sofia, Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, 425 p. (In mani“– habitat distribution and conservation significance. Bulgarian). „Sinite kamani“ – In: Velcheva I., А. Tsekov (eds.): An- Dedov I. 2008. Terrestrial gastropods (Mollusca, Gastropoda) niversary scientific conference of ecology, 1 November of the Bulgarian part of the Alibotush Mts. – Malacologica 2008, Plovdiv, 136-146. Bohemoslovaca, 7: 17-20. Gruev B., Bechev D. 2000. Zoogeographical belonging of the Dedov I. 2009. Three new subspecies of Alinda H. & A. Adams leaf beetle species of Lamprosomatinae, Eumolpinae, Chry- 1855 (Gastropoda: Stylommatophora: Clausiliidae) from somelinae, Alticinae, Hispinae and Cassidinae (Coleoptera: Bulgaria. – Acta Zoologica Bulgarica, 61 (3): 229-234. Chrysomelidae) and their distribution in the biogeographi- Dedov I. 2012. Description of New Subspecies of the Rare Bul- cal regions of Bulgaria. – Travail Sciences University of garian Endemic Macedonica brabeneci Nordsieck (1977) Plovdiv, Animalia, 36 (6): 5-34. (In Bulgarian). (Pulmonata: Clausiliidae). – Acta Zoologica Bulgarica, 64 Irikov A. 2002. Species composition and zoogeographical char- (3): 325-326. acterization of the terrestrial shell malacofauna (Mollusca: Dedov I., Mitov P. 1998. Species composition of the terrestrial Gastropoda) in the Dobrostanski ridge of the Western Rho- snails (Mollusca: Gastropoda) from coniferous and alpine dopes with ecological notes. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, areas of the northern Pirin Mountains, Bulgaria. – Historia 14: 89-102. (In Bulgarian). naturalis bulgarica, 9: 19-26. Irikov A. 2003. New Species of Macedonica O. Boettger 1877 from Dedov I., Mitev T.2011. Molluscs Fauna (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Bulgaria (Pulmonata: Pulmonata: Clausiliidae). Archiv für Bivalvia) of Mountain Osogovo. – Acta zoological bulgarica, Molluskenkunde der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden 63 (1): 37-46. Gesellschaft, Frankfurt a. M., 132 (½): 143-145. Dillon R., Wethington A. 2006. No-choice mating experiments Irikov A. 2006. New taxa of Clausiliidae from Bulgaria (Gastropo- among six nominal taxa of the subgenus Physella (Basom- da: Pulmonata: Clausiliidae). – Archiv für Molluskenkunde matophora: Physidae). – Heldia, 6 (½): 41-50. der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft, Frankfurt a. M., 135 (1): 81-89. Georgiev D.G. 2005. Species diversity and habitat distribution of the Malacofauna (Mollusca: Bivalvia, Gastropoda) of Irikov A. 2012. Macedonica dobrostanica n. sp. from Bulgaria Surnena Sredna Gora Mountain (Southern Bulgaria). In: (Gastropoda: Pulmonata: Clausiliidae). – Journal of Con- Gruev B., M. Nikolova, A. Donev (Eds.), Balkan Scientific chology, 41 (1): 111-113. Conference of Biology, Proceedings, 19-21 May, Plovdiv, Irikov A., Dedov I. 2004. Contribution to the knowledge of the Bulgaria: 428-435. terrestrial gastropod fauna (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of the 206 Atanas Irikov, Georgi Gerdzhikov

Eastern Rhodopes (Bulgaria). Beron P., Popov A. (eds.). Bio- terrestrial snails (Gastropoda, Mollusca) of Golo Burdo diversity of Bulgaria. 2. Biodiversity of Eastern Rhodopes Mountain, Bulgaria. – Annuaire de l’Université de Sofia (Bulgaria and Greece). Pensoft and National Museum of “St. Kliment Ohridski”, 88 (4): 106-110. Natural History, Sofia, 787-790. Semenchenko V., Laenko T., Razlutskij V. 2008. A new record Irikov A., Mollov I. 2006. Terrestrial gastropods (Mollusca: of the North American gastropod Physella acuta (Drapar- Gastropoda) of the Western Rhodopes (Bulgaria). Beron naud 1805) from the Neman River Basin, Belarus. – Aquatic P. (ed). Biodiversity of Bulgaria. 3. Biodiversity of Western Invasions, 3 (3): 359-360. Rhodopes (Bulgaria and Greece) I. Pensoft and National State Gazette, 2002. Biodiversity Protection Act of Bulgaria, Museum of Natural History, Sofia, 753-832. Nr 77, р. 41, 06.08.2002. Irikov A., Mollov I. 2014. Overseas Dispersal of Shells of Terres- The IUCN Red List of Threatened Species. Version 2014.3. www. trial Snails (Gastropoda: Pulmonata) on the Bulgarian Black iucnredlist.org. [accessed on 27 December 2014]. http:// Sea Coast. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 66 (4): 501-504. www.iucnredlist.org/details/156693/0 Irikov A., Mollov I. 2015. Terrestrial gastropods (Mollusca, Urbański J., Wiktor A. 1968. Beiträge zur Kenntnis bulgarischer Gastropoda) of Strandzha Mountain and the Black Sea Nacktschneken (Moll., Pulm.). (Systematische, zoogeogra- coast (Bulgaria and Turkey). – Historia naturalis bulgarica, phische und ökologische Studien uber die Mollusken der 21: 13-48. Balkan-Halbinsel, VIII.- Bulletin de la Société amis des Mitov P., Radoslavov G. 1997. Species composition of the Sciences et des Lettres de Poznań, D, 8: 47-95.

Author’s Addresses:

Atanas Irikov, Department of Ecology and Environmental Conservation, University of Plovdiv, Tsar Assen St. 24, BG-4000 Plovdiv, Bulgaria; E-mail: [email protected]

Georgi Gerdjikov, National Museum of Natural History, Bulgarian Academy of the Sciences, 1 Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd., 1000 Sofia, Bulgaria; E-mail: [email protected]

Мекотели (Mollusca) (сухоземни и сладководни гастроподи и миди) от Сакар планина (България)

Атанас Ириков, Георги Герджиков

(Резюме) За първи път в настоящата статия се представя пълен преглед на сухоземната малакофауна на Сакар планина (Югоизточна България), на базата на досега публикувани данни и нови изследвания. В резултат на изследването са установени общо 59 вида и подвида мекотели, от които 45 са сухоземни и 14 сладководни, принадлежащи към 22 семейства. В статията са включени всички известни до сега таксони, както и 27 нови вида и подвида и много нови находища. За първи път е направен зоогеографски и консервационен анализ на наличната малакофауна. Статията е с обзорен характер и заедно с новите данни представлява добра основа, върху която да бъдат надграждани резултатите от бъдещи изследвания. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 207-209, 2016

On the origin of Wisent, again

Nikolai Spassov

Comment on the papers: Soubrier Julien, Graham Gower, Kefei Chen., Stephen M. Richards, Bastien Llamas, Kieren J. Mitchel, Simon Y.W. Ho, Pavel Kosintsev, Michael S.Y. Lee, Gennady Baryshnikov, Ruth Bollongino, Pere Bover, Joachim Burger, David European and Caucasian Wisent (by K. Flerov) Chivall, Evelyne Cregut-Bonnoure, JaredE. Decker, Vladimir B. Doronichev, Katerina Douka, Damien A. Fordham, Federica Fontana, Carole Fritz, Jan Glimmerveen, Liubov V.Golovanova, Colin Groves, Antonio Guerreschi, Wolfgang Haak, Tom Higham, Emilia Hofman-Kaminska, Alexander Immel, Marie-Anne Julien, Johannes Krause, Oleksandra Krotova, Frauke Langbein, Greger Larson, Adam Rohrlach, Amelie Scheu, Robert D. Schnabel, Jeremy F. Taylor, Małgorzata Tokarska, Gilles Tosello, Johannes van der Plicht, Ayla van Loenen, Jean-Denis Vigne, Oliver Wooley, Ludovic Orlando, Rafał Kowalczyk, Beth Shapiro & Alan Cooper.2016. Early cave art and ancient DNA record the origin of European bison. – Nature Communications | 7:13158 | DOI: 10.1038/ncomms13158 |www.nature.com/na- turecommunications. And Massilani Diyendo, Silvia Guimaraes, Jean-Philip Brugal, E. Andrew Bennett, Malgorzata Tokarska, Rose-Marie Arbogast, Gennady Baryshnikov, Gennady Boeskorov, Jean-Christophe Castel, Sergey Davydov, Stéphane Madelaine, Olivier Putelat, Natalia N. Spasskaya, Hans-Peter Uerpmann, Thierry Grangen and Eva-Maria Geigl. 2016 – Past climate changes, population dynamics and the origin of Bison in Europe. BMC Biology 14:93 (DOI 10.1186/s12915-016-0317-7). Something impressive has happened. Simultaneously, two different papers (Soubrier et al 2016 and Massilani et al. 2016) appeared, dealing with the same subject that interests zoologists and palaeontolo- gists, namely “the obscure question on the origin of the Wisent (Bison bonasus)”, as put by Emma Marrys (Nature/News from 18 October 2016). Besides, they use the same methods: ancient DNA analysis and paleo- depictions evidences. This coincidence brings to mind the concept of the noosphere (the sphere of human though), introduced by Pierre Teilhard de Chardin and Vladimir Ivanovich Vernadsky in the beginning of the past century, simultaneously on top of it all. Both teams support their paleogenetic conclusions with analyses of prehistoric depictions, in which they find evidence for the parallel existence and even co-occurrence of Bison bonasus and Bison priscus in the Upper Palaeolithic. The idea of the parallel existence (though not necessarily at the same pace) by these two species, by the way, has been published before, and so is the approach of using analysis of prehistoric rock art in studying the origin of wisent. These two subjects are dealt with in detail by Spassov & Stoychev (2003). 208 Nikolai Spassov

Wisent (Bison bonasus): after Spassov & Stoychev, 2003 (Pair-non-Pair Cave, Gironde, France. Rock engraving, Early Aurignacian).

As for the conclusions on wisent origin by the two teams (Sourbier et al. 2016 and Massilani et al. 2016) based on ancient DNA analysis, they are radically different in the two mentioned papers. Often zo- ologists and palaeontologists unfamiliar in details with the methods of molecular phylogenetics are much in awe of geneticists’ taxonomic conclusions. Contradictions such as those above, however, show that those methods, too, have their limits, not always being more valid than comparative morphology approach, and that science is eventually dependant not on the methods but on the ability to interpret results. Sourbier et al (2016) reach the impressive conclusion that modern wisent “is the product of hybridiza- tion between the extinct steppe bison (Bison priscus) and ancestors of modern cattle (aurochs, Bos primigen- ius) before 120 kya, and contains up to 10% aurochs genomic ancestry”. This, however, is not supported by the analysis of the exterior and skeletal morphological characters of the – indeed very close – Bison and Bos. With closely related species, occasional crosses are possible, and a weak gene flow signal might be recognized in the genome of the descendent population. Yet, in the cases of interbreeding between species resulting in hybrid populations, there are always intermediary characters, or characters from one or the other ancestor (simple examples of animals with intermediary characters are mules and tigons, hybrids between a tiger and a lion). Nothing similar is seen in the wisent characters. Its exterior clearly puts it next to bison (Flerov, 1979), same goes for the skull and horn-cores (Godina et al., 1962), as well as the bones of the skeleton (Bibikova, 1958; Burchak-Abramovich & Vekua, 1980; Spassov, 1992). Today the wisent is compelled by man to live only in wooded habitats. However, large number of comparative data indicate that both, wisent and aurochs are forest-steppe animals, but the wisent is more specialized towards forest habitats (Spassov, 1992 and references herein). It is difficult to accept that crossing long-horned steppe forms such as the aurochs and Bison priscus would result in the short-horned and largely forest- and mountain-dwelling wisent. Thus, I find more logical the explanation by Massilani et al. (2016) that incomplete lineage sorting of mitogenomes in a metapopulation of the Bos and Bison ancestors during the period of divergence of these forms could account for the affiliation patterns of these mitogenomes without the need to postulate a more recent post-speciation gene flow. It could be supposed that the aurochs genome preserved the most of the common ancestor’s char- acters, and that of B. bison – the least. The “typically” aurochs characters in the wisent genome might actually represent remnants of the ancestor’s genome rather than indicate hybridization. Massilani et al.’s claim of bifurcation between the Bison bonasus and Bison priscus/ bison mitogenome lineages about 1.0 million years ago sound rather logical considering the available palaeontological data on the evolution of the genus close to the early / middle Pleistocene boundary. That node corresponds more or less to the time of probable split of long- and short- horned lineages, the latter possibly being the wisent ancestral lineage. Spassov & Stoychev (2003) reminded that as early as the beginning of the 20th century Hilzheimer (1918) noted the possibility that already in the Mindel-Riss in Europe there could be two lineages occurring in parallel: the steppe long-horned bison Bison priscus in the open landscapes, and, On the origin of Wisent, again 209 in the more southern and forested areas, the de- The latest studies discussed here (Soubrier et al scendants of the short-horned Bison schoetensacki. 2016 and Massilaniet al. 2016) in no way invalidate Spassov & Stoychev (2003) noted also that the the conclusions by Spassov & Stoychev (2003). It could images from France and Spain, where Bison priscus be supposed, judging from modern wisent’s ecology and mediator is depicted contemporaneously with and distribution area, that the short-horned phylogenetic later than wisent-like bisons, seem to support the lineage evolved probably into Bison bonasus somewhere hypothesis for the parallel occurrence of the steppe in the area between South (South-Eastern) Europe and long-horned form Bison priscus and a forest (south- the Middle East much before the end of the Pleistocene. ern) short-horned form of genus Bison during the To the present day, this area remains insufficiently stud- Late Pleistocene (and probably from the Middle ied from the viewpoint of Pleistocene – Holocene bison Pleistocene). history.

References

Bibikova V. 1958. Some distinguishing features in the bones of Hilzheimer M. 1918. Driter Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Bisonten. the genera Bison and Bos . – Buletin Moskovskogo Ob- – Arch. Naturgeschichte., Abt. A, 6: 1- 87. shchsestva Ispitateley Prirody (MOIP), Otdel Biologii, – 6: Spassov N. 1992. Skeletal morphologyр, ecology and competi- 23-35. (In Russian). tion of the Aurochs and European bison in the Holocene Burchak-Abramovich N. , Vekua A.1980. Paleobiologi- of Europe. – In: Proceedings of the Symposium “Ungulates cal history of the late Cenosoic Bovina of the Caucasus. 91”, Toulouse 2-6 September 1991. IRGM – I.N.R.A. Tou- MEZNIEREBA, Tbilisi. (In Russian). louse, 57-61. Flerov, K. 1979. Systematics and evolution. – In: Sokolov V. (ed.): Spassov, N. & Stoytchev T. 2003. On the origin of the Wisent, European bison. Nauka. Moscow, 9-127. (In Russian). Bison bonasus (Linnaeus, 1758). Presence of the Wisent in Godina A., Gromova V., Sokolov I., Trofimov B., Flerov K., the Upper Palaeolithic rock art of Eurasia. In: Advances Haveson Y. 1962. Order Artiodactyla. – In: Gromova V. (ed.): in Paleontology “Hent to Pantha”, papers in honour of Fundamentals of the paleontology. Publ. house of Literatura po C. Radulescu and P.M. Samson. Institute of Speleology. geologii I ohrane nedr . Moscow, 337-410. (In Russian). Bucharest, 125-130.

Authors’ addresses:

Nikolai Spassov, National Museum of Natural History at the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences (NMNHS), 1 Tzar Osvoboditel Blvd., 1000 Sofia, [email protected] 210 Nikolai Spassov Отново за произхода на зубъра

Николай Спасов

Обсъждат се изводите в трудовете на Sourbier et al. (2016) и Massilani et al. (2016) за произхода на европейския бизон (зубъра). Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 211-212, 2016

In Memoriam

Проф. Божидар Чурчич (1946-2015)

Петър Берон

На 12 ноември 2015 г. почина видният сръбски арахнолог проф. Божидар Чурчич, чуждестранен член на БАН. Б. Чурчич е роден на 3 юли 1946 г. в Белград. Завършва биология през 1969 г. и преминава универ- ситетските степени до професор (1988 г.). От 1993 г. става директор на Института по зоология, след това заема многобройни високи длъж- ности в сръбските зоологически институции. Между тях са Председател на Изпълнителния съвет на Сръбското биологическо дружество (шест мандата), Председател на Сръбското ентомологично дружество, Директор на Центъра по биоспелеология на Биологичния факултет в Белград, отговорен редактор на списания и монографии, автор или съавтор на повече от 600 научни труда, 16 моногра- фии и 28 учебника, член на много научни дружества и канен за лектор в много градове по света. През 2001 г. Божидар Петар Милорад Чурчич бе избран за чуждестранен член на БАН. Трудовете на Б. Чурчич са отнасят главно до таксономията и произхода на псевдоскорпионите и някои други групи от пещерните животни. Първият от тях излиза през 1968 г. Той работеше в тяс- на връзка и публикуваше много често съавторски с неговите ученици и съратници, включително и сина му Сречко Чурчич. Практиката във възглавяваните от него институции беше, че всички нови таксони или ревизии се публикуваха от колективи по 3-4 души (понякога дори до 29), обикновено с негово водещо участие. Между тези трудове са и монографиите върху паяците на Сърбия (2003, заед- но с Хр. Делчев и Г. Благоев), Карабидите на Сърбия (2007, заедно с М. Брайкович и Сречко Чурчич), Псевдоскорбионите на Сърбия, Черна Гора и Република Македония (2004, заедно с Р. Димитриевич и А. Легакис ), Пещерните псевдоскорпиони на Динарския карст (1988), Диплоподите на Сърбия, Черна Гора и Република Македония (2004р заедно с още трима съавтори) и други. Чурчич напи- са многобройни анализи на реликтния характер на псевдоскорпионите и други пещерни животни, написа и обзори на пещерната фауна на Сърбия в Спелеоложкия атлас на тази страна (1998). През 2013 г. беше публикувана библиографията на първите му 500 научни работи. В статиите и ревизиите на Чурчич са описани многобройни нови видове, главно псевдоскорпиони и диплоподи и са реви- зирани някои по-стари родове. Голяма част от тези описания са валидни и до днес. С това, а също така и със създаването на биоспелеологична школа в Сърбия, Б. Чурчич има несъмнен принос към балканската и световната биоспелеология. Той си отиде малко преди да навърши 70 години и имаше още много какво да добави към досега направеното. Като виден специалист по пещерната фауна, особено по псевдоскорпионите, Б. Чурчич рабо- теше в тясна връзка с българските зоолози и биоспелеолози (Хр. Делчев, Г. Благоев, П. Берон и др.). Сега нашите колеги продължават тези връзки с неговите последователи. 212 Petar Beron

Публикации на Проф. Б. Чурчич върху фауната на България или в съавторство с български зоолози

Ćurčić B., Beron P. 1981. New and little-known cavernicole (Araneae, Arachnida) from Serbia. – Archives of Biological Pseudoscorpions in Bulgaria (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones, Sciences, 52 (4): 235-242. Arachnida). – Glas CCCXXIX de l’Ac. Serbe des Sc. et des Ćurčić B.P.M., Deltshev Ch., Blagoev G., Ćurčić S.B., Tomić Arts, Cl. Sci. nat. et math., 48: 63-85. V. T. 2003. On the diversity of some spiders (Araneae: Ćurčić B.P.M., Petkovski S.T., Petkovski T.K., Beron P.K., Arachnida) from Serbia. – Archives of Biological Sciences, Savić I.R. 1998a. The soil fauna in the Balkan Peninsula: 55: 23-32. from surface to caves. – Bioecco 2, Ohrid, 21-33. Ćurčić B.P.M., Deltshev Ch., Blagoev G., S.B. Ćurčić, Ćurčić B.P.M., Petkovski S.T., Petkovski T.K., Beron P.K. Makarov S.E., Mitić B.M., Stojkoska E.A., Stanković 1998b. Cave fauna in the Balkans: its Origin, Historical S.V. 2004. On some leaf-litter and cave-dwelling spiders development, and diversification. – Bioecco 2, Ohrid, (Araneae: Arachnida) from the Republic of Macedonia. – 33-51. Archives of Biological Sciences, 56: 23P-24P. Deltshev Ch., Ćurčić B., Dimitrijevic R.N., Makarov S.E., Ćurčić B.P.M., Deltshev Ch., Blagoev G., Tomić V.T., Ćurčić Lucić L.R. 1996. Further report on cave-dwelling S.B., Mitić B., Đorović Lj.D., Victoria N. 2004. On the spiders (Araneae, Arachnida) from Serbia, Yugo- diversity of some soil and cave spiders (Araneae: Arach- slavia. – Archives of Biological Sciences, Belgrade, 48 nida) from Serbia. – Archives of Biological Sciences, 56 (3/4): 25-26. (3-4): 103-108. Deltshev Ch., Ćurčić B., Dimitrijevic R.N., Makarov S.E., Ćurčić B.P.M., Deltshev Ch., Tomić V.T., Ćurčić S.B. 2007. Lucić L.R., Tomić V.T. 1997. Additional report on cave- Biodiversity of spiders: on some taxa new to Serbia and to dwelling spiders (Araneae, Arachnida) from Serbia, Yugo- science. – Archives of Biological Sciences, 59: 19P-20P. slavia. – Archives of Biological Sciences, 49: 37P-38P. Deltshev Ch., Ćurčić B. 2011. A new spider species Harpactea Deltshev Ch., Ćurčić B. 1997. Contribution to the knowledge complicata Deltshev sp. nov. from caves of Serbia (Araneae: of the group europaeus of Centromerus Dahl (Linyphiidae, Dysderidae). – Zootaxa, 2782: 34-38. Araneae) in the Balkan Peninsula. – Revue suisse de Zo- Deltshev Ch., Ćurčić B., Blagoev G. 2003. The spiders of ologie, 104: 49-55. Serbia. – Monographs VII, Institute of Zoology: 832 p. Deltshev Ch., Ćurčić B., Dimitrijevic R.N., Makarov S.E., Gueorguiev B.V., Ćurčić B.P.M., Ćurčić S.B. 2000. A new Lucić L.R., Tomić V.T.1998. On cave- and litter-dwelling troglobitic ground-beetle, Duvalius (Neoduvalius) starivlahi spiders (Araneae, Arachnida) from East Serbia, Yugoslavia. (Coleoptera: Carabidae: Trechini), from southwestern Ser- – Archives of Biological Sciences, 50: 3P-4P. bia. – Archives of Biological Sciences, 52: 227-230. Ćurčić B.P.M., Deltshev Ch., Makarov S.E., Karamata O. Savić I. R., Petkovski S.T., Ćurčić B.M.P., Beron P.K., Popovska S., Tomić V.T. 1999. First report on some leaf litter spiders – Stanković O. 1998c. The Faunal Diversity in the Balkan (Araneae, Arachnida) from Serbia. – Archives of Biological Peninsula. – Bioecco 2, Ohrid, 52-68. Sciences, 51 (1): 15-16. Deltshev Ch., Ćurčić B. 2002. A contribution to the study of Ćurčić B.P.M., Deltshev Ch., Dimitrijevic R.N., Karamata the genus Centromerus Dahl (Araneae: Linyphiidae) in O., Tomić V., Ćurčić S., Ćurčić N. 1999. On some cave- caves of the Balkan Peninsula. – Revue suisse de Zoologie, dwelling spiders (Araneae, Arachnida) from Serbia, Yugo- 109 (1): 167-176. slavia. – Archives of Biological Sciences, 51 (1): 7-8. Deltshev C., Ćurĉić B., Wang C., Yao Z., Antić D., Ćurĉić Ćurčić B.P.M., Deltshev Ch., Makarov S., Karamata O., S., Raca T. 2014. New data on the spiders (Araneae) in the Tomić V. 1999. First report on some leaf litter caves of Balkan Peninsula. – Archives of Biological Sciences, spiders (Araneae, Arachnida) from Serbia. – Archives of Belgrade, 66: 465-471. Biological Sciences, Belgrade, 51 (1): 21-22. Ćurčić B.P.M., Deltshev Ch., Tomić V.T. 2000. On some leaf Cтатия за фауната на България: litter spiders (Araneae, Arachnida) from West Serbia, Ćurčić B.P.M. 1978. Cavernicole pseudoscorpions from Bulgaria. Yugoslavia. Part II. – Archives of Biological Sciences, 52: – Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Belgrade, 33B: 29P-30P. 119-142. Ćurčić B.P.M., Deltshev Ch., Blagoev G., Ćurčić S.B., Tomić Ćurčić B.P.M. 2002. Слово на проф. д-р Божидар Чурчич. V.T., Makarov S.E. 2000. On some soil and cave spiders Списание на БАН, 1, 14-15. Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: 211-212, 2016

In Memoriam

Загинаха наши колеги херпетолози

Петър Берон

На 22 юни 2016 г. почти невероятна вест покруси българските зоолози. В Западна Тракия, бли- зо до българо-гръцката граница, при автомобилна катастрофа загинаха двамата херпетолози на Националния природонаучен музей при БАН доц. Николай Цанков и гл. асистент Андрей Стоянов, както и колегата от Института по биоразнообразие и екосистемни изследвания д-р Добрин Добрев. Тримата отлични теренни зоолози се връщаха от едно от многото си пътувания из Балканския по- луостров за проучване на земноводните и влечугите. С тях се срещахме всеки ден из Музея, разме- няхме новини из херпетологията. Няма да забравя блесналите очи на „Дългия“ – Николай Цанков, като му давах някоя книжка или гадинка от тропиците за въдворяване в богатата музейна херпето- логична колекция. Неотдавна Николай стана доцент, стана с летящ старт и много залагахме на него като ярък представител на „младата смяна“. При динамиката в таксономията и номенклатурата на земноводните и влечугите по света всички (че и ние, старите преподаватели) разчитахме на Николай да ни държи в течение на най-новите имена на нашенските и чуждите земноводни и влечуги – той следеше и заради нас световните таксономични новости на молекуларните зоолози. Андрей, беше моторът по издаване в Германия на ценна книга за българската херпетофауна. Той тъкмо беше представил за зачисляване основната част на доктората си за усойниците на Витоша. Все се чудех как изброява за един ден повече усойници, отколкото аз бях виждал в планината за ня- колко десетилетия. Сякаш ги познаваше лично, като стари приятели. Подготвяната работа (дано я завършат учениците на нашите херпетолози) получи от Научния съвет висока оценка и очаквахме с интерес завършването й. Нашите херпетолози се бяха впуснали и в изследването на фосилните находки на земноводни и влечуги в колекциите на Музея. Дано се намери кой да запълни оставената празнина и в това от- ношение. Добрин, чийто кабинет беше срещу моя и се виждахме често, започна като акаролог (каквито за кратко време изчезнаха от българския хоризонт). Получил добра подготовка в Унгария при проф. Шандор Махунка, Добрин написа няколко акарологични публикации с описания на нови видове и с почти единствените в нашата литература данни за групите, които разработваше. Той се включи и в много други изследвания, мониторинг и в подготвянето на научни издания.

Тримата колеги ще липсват на семействата си, а и на нас.

Бог да ги прости! 214 Petar Beron

Живот и публикации на загиналите колеги

Доц. д-р Николай Димитров Цанков

Николай е роден в София на 7 април 1977 г. в София. От 1996 до 2000 г. той учи в СУ „Св. Климент Охридски” и става магистър по биоло- гия (зоология). През периода 2002 – 2005 г. той е редовен докторант и след успешна защита през 2008 г. на дисертацията си на тема „Проучване върху външната морфология, вътревидовата диференциация, половия диморфизъм и таксо- номията на гущерите от сем. Lacertidae (Reptilia: Squamata) в България” постъпва на работа като главен асистент в НПМ при БАН. Тук той поема кураторството на сбирката от влечуги. Приличните му езикови познания (английски, френски и руски) и умението му да се ориентира в обширния свят на интернет му дават възможност бързо да се впише в световната общност на херпетолозите. Николай имаше добра подготовка и по разнообразни полеви методи, статистически анализ на да- нните и боравене с географски информационни системи. Тези му умения, а също и подчертаната му склонност да се занимава с природозащитна дейност, му дадоха възможност да се включи (често с ръководно участие) в повече от 30 природонаучни и природозащитни проекта. Със своя слънчев характер той увличаше и други колеги и бързо около него и Андрей Стоянов се създаде група от активни млади херпетолози и природозащитници. На 3 декември 2015 г. Николай беше избран за доцент, но не можа да се порадва на хабилитацията си и една година. Резултатите от научните изследвания и проекти бяха отразени в повече от 40 научни публика- ции, 4 книги, много постери и доклади на нaучни форуми, а това беше само началото на всички оно- ва, което доц. Цанков щеше да даде на науката, ако зловещите мойри му бяха оставили още време.

Някои трудове:

1. Tzankov N. 2005a. Sympatric distribution of six lacertid lizards. 3. Böhme M. U., Fritz U., Kotenko T., Džukić G., Ljubisavljević – Annuaire de l’Université de Sofia “St. Kliment Ohridski” K., Tzankov N., Berendonk T.U. 2007. Phylogeography 2004, 10ème session scientifique, Sofia, 96, 4(2): 235-242. and cryptic variation within the Lacerta viridis complex 2. Tzankov N. 2005b. Studying on the subspecies affinity of (Lacertidae, Reptilia). – Zoologica Scripta, 36: 119-131. five population of Ablepharus kitaibelii (Bybron & Bory, 4. Peshev D., Delov V., Tzankov N., Vasilev A. 2005. Specific 1833) in Bulgaria. – Annuaire de l’Université de Sofia “St. characteristic and distribution trends of the vertebrate Kliment Ohridski” 2004, 10ème session scientifique, Sofia, fauna in the basin of Rilska river. – Annuaire de l’Université 96 (42): 281-300. de Sofia “St. Kliment Ohridski” 2004, 10ème session In Memoriam – Загинаха наши колеги херпетолози 215

scientifique, Sofia, 96, 4 (2): 177-189. Supplement 1: 135-138. 5. Petrov, B. P., Tzankov N., Strijbosch H., Popgeorgiev 20. Grozdanov A., Tzankov N. 2014. Analysis and comparison G., Beshkov V. 2006. The herpetofauna (Amphibia and of sexual size dimorphism in two lacertid species in Reptilia) of the Western Rhodopes mountain (Bulgaria Bulgaria. – Bulgarian Journal of Agricultural Science, and Greece) In: Beron P. (ed.) Biodiversity of Bulgaria. 3. Supplement 1: 139-142. Biodiversity of Western Rhodopes (Bulgaria and Greece) I. 21. Tzankov N., Milchev B. 2014. First report of Tortoises as Pensoft & Nat. Mus. Natur. Hist., Sofia. 863-912 prey of three bird species in Bulgaria and the implications 6. Stojanov A., Tzankov N. 2006. Eine interessante individuelle for reintroduction programs. – Herpetozoa, 26 (3/4): Pathologie bei der Glattnatter Coronella austriaca in 174-177. Bulgaria. – Elaphe, 4: 60-61. 22. Lukanov S., Tzankov N., Simeonovska-Nikolova D. 2014. 7. Naumov B., Tzankov N., Stojanov A. 2007. A new records of Inter-population study of the mating call of the marsh frog Platyceps najadum (Eichwald, 1831) (Reptilia: Colubridae) Pelophylax ridibundus (Pallas, 1771) in Bulgaria. – Acta in Bulgaria. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 18: 160. zoologica bulgarica, 66 (2): 209-216. 8. Naumov B., Tzankov N. 2008. First record of Triturus 23. Popgeorgiev G., Tzankov N., Kornilev Y., Plachiyski macedonicus (Laurenti,1768)(Amphibia: Salamandridae) in D., Naumov B., Stojanov A. 2014. Changes in Agri-en- Bulgaria. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 19: 111-114. vironmental Practices Pose a Threat to the Herpetofauna: 9. Tzankov N., Stoyanov A. 2008. Triturus cristatus (Laurenti, a Case Study from Besaparski Ridove Special Protection 1768): a new species for Bulgaria from its southernmost Area (Natura 2000), Southern Bulgaria. – Acta zoologica known localities. – Salamandra, 44 (3): 153-162. bulgarica, Suppl. 5: 157-169. 10. Tzankov N., Stojanov A. 2009. The European pond turtle 24. Lukanov S., Tzankov N., Simeonovska-Nikolova in Bulgaria. – In: Rogner, M. (ed.): European pond turtle D.M. 2014. Effects of Environmental Factors on Mat- Emys orbicularis. Chelonian library, Edition Chimaira, ing Call Characteristics of the Marsh Frog Pelophy- Frankfurt am Main, , 216-218. lax ridibundus (Pallas, 1771)(Amphibia: Ranidae) in 11. Stojanov A., Tzankov N. 2009. Ein ungeklärtes Sozialverhalten Bulgaria. – Acta zoologica bulgarica, 66 (2): 209-216. beim Grasfrosch (Rana temporaria Linnaeus, 1758) in 25. Naumov B., Tzankov N., Grozdanov A. 2014. New Bulgarien. – ÖGH – Aktuell, 22: 11-13. Data for the Vertical Distrbution of the Smooth Newt (Lis- 12. Naumov B. Tzankov N. 2009. Sexual Size Dimorphism in sotriton vulgaris)(Amphibia, Salamandridae) in Bulgaria. Genus Triturus Rafinesque, 1815 (Amphibia: Salamandri- – Biotechnology & Biotechnological Equipment, 23, Iss. dae) in Bulgaria—Preliminary Results. – Biotechnology & Sup.1: 121-122. Biotechnological Equipment, 23, Iss. Sup.1: 85-88. 26. Natchev N., Jablonski D., Dashev G., Koynova T., Zaha- 13. Westerström A., Petrov B., Tzankov N. 2010. Envenoming riev D., Tzankov N. 2015. A puzzle about Bombina sp.: a following bites by the Balkan adder Vipera berus bosniensis. yellow-bellied specimen of the fire-bellied toad (Bombina – first documented case series from Bulgaria. – Toxicon, bombina Linnaeus, 1761) indicates the highest proven 56: 1510-1515. habitat of the species in Bulgaria. – Herpetology Notes, 8: 379-384. 14. Naumov B., Tzankov N., Popgeorgiev G., Stojanov A., Kornilev Y. 2011. The Dice Snake (Natrix tessellata) in 27. Natchev N., Tzankov N., Vergilov V. [...] Handschuh Bulgaria: Distribution and Morphology. – Mertensiella, S. 2015. Functional morphology of a highly specialised 18: 288-297. pivot joint in the cranio-cervical complex of the minute lizard Ablepharus kitaibelii in relation to feeding ecology 15. Lukanova S., Tzankov N., Simeonovska-Nikolova D. 2013. and behaviour. – Contributions to zoology (Bijdragen tot A comparative study the mating call of Pelophylax ridibundus de dierkunde). (Pallas, 1771) and Pelophylax kurtmuelleri (Gayda, 1940) from syntopic and allotopic populations. – Journal of Natu- 28. Henle K., Andres C., Detlef B., Grimm A., Stoev P., ral History, DOI: 10.1080/00222933.2013.791942 Tzankov N., Schlegel M. 2016. Are species genetically more sensitive to habitat fragmentation on the periphery 16. Wielstra B., Crnobrnja-Isailović J., Litvinchuk S.N., of their range compared to the core? A case study on the Reijnen B., Skidmore A.K., Sotiropoulos K., Toxopeus sand lizard (Lacerta agilis). – Landscape Ecology, Springer, A.G., Tzankov N., Vukov T., Arntzen J.W. 2013. Tracing 15 pp. glacial refugia of Triturus newts based on mitochondrial DNA phylogeography and species distribution modeling. 29. Naumov B., Tzankov N., Donchev K., Petrov B., Stojanov – Frontiers in zoology, 10:13. A., Popgeorgiev G., Mollov I., Beshkov V. 2016. The Herpetofauna (Amphibia and Reptilia) of Vrachanska 17. Wielstra B., Litvinchuk S.N., Naumov B., Tzankov Planina Mountains – Species Composition, Distribution N., Arntzen J.W. 2013. A revised taxonomy of crested and Conservation. In: Bechev, D. & Georgiev, D. (Eds.), newts in the Triturus karelinii group (Amphibia: Caudata: Faunistic diversity of Vrachanski Balkan Nature Park. Salamandridae), with the description of a new species. – ZooNotes, Supplement 3, Plovdiv University Press, Plovdiv, Zootaxa, 3682(3): 441-453. 231-257. 18. Grozdanov A., Tzankov N., Andres C., Popova S. 2014. 30. Tzankov N. 2016. Herpetofauna bulgarica: nomina actua- Microhabitat use in Lacerta agilis chersonensis (Squamata: les. Part I. Amphibia. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 23: Lacertidae). – Bulgarian Journal of Agricultural Science, 101-107. 20 (6): 1386-1391. 31. Ivanova С., Gurova М., Spassov N., Hristova L., 19. Slavchev M., Tzankov N., Popgeorgiev G. 2014. Impact Tzankov N., Popov V., Marinova E., Makedonska of fires on spatial distribution patterns of the Hermann’s J., Smith V., Ottoni C., Lewis M. 2016. Magura Cave, Tortoise (Testudo hermanni) in a heavily affected area Bulgaria: A multidisciplinary study of Late Pleistocene in Bulgaria. – Bulgarian Journal of Agricultural Science, 216 Petar Beron

human palaeoenvironment in the Balkans. – Quaternary behavior in the Balkan-Anatolian crested newt (Triturus International, 415: 86-108. ivanbureschi, Arntzen and Wielstra, 2013) 32. Natchev N., Handschuh S., Lukanov S., Tzankov N., 39. Natchev N., Tzankov N., Werneburg I., Heiss E. Feeding Naumov B., Werneburg I. 2016. Contributions to the behaviour in a ‘basal’ tortoise provides insights on the functional morphology of caudate skulls: kinetic and transitional feeding mode at the dawn of modern land akinetic forms. – PeerJ 4:e2392 https://doi.org/10.7717/ turtle evolution. – PeerJ. peerj.2392 40. Dufresnes Ch., Brelsford A., Crnobrnja-Isailović J. 33. Vеrgilov V., Hristov G., Lukanov S., Lambevska A., [...] Perrin N. Timeframe of speciation inferred from Tzankov N. 2016. First record of Ablepharus kitaibelii secondary contact zones in the European tree frog radiation (Bibron & Bory de Saint-Vincent, 1833) in Montenegro. – (Hyla arborea group) – BMC Evolutionary Biology Biharean Biologist, 10 (1): 65-66. 41. Natchev N., Jablonski D., Dashev G. [...] Nikolay 34. Lukanov S., Tzankov N. 2016. Life history, age and normal Tzankov N. – A puzzle about Bombina sp.: A yellow- development of the Balkan-Anatolian crested newt bellied specimen of the fire-bellied toad (Bombina bombina (Triturus ivanbureschi Arntzen and Wielstra, 2013) from Linnaeus, 1761) indicates the highest proven habitat of the Sofia district. – North – Western Journal of Zoology, 12 species in Bulgaria – Herpetology Notes (1): 22-32. 35. Jablonski D., Jandzik D., Mikulíček P., Džukić G., Книги: Katarina Ljubisavljević K., Tzankov N., Jelić D., Thanou E., Moravec J., Gvoždík V. 2016. Contrasting 1. Бисерков В. (Редактор), Б. Наумов, Н. Цанков, А. Стоя- evolutionary histories of the legless lizards slow worms нова, Б. Петров, Д. Добрев, П. Стоев. 2007. Определи- (Anguis) shaped by the topography of the Balkan Peninsula. тел на земноводните и влечугите в България. София, – BMC Evolutionary Biology, 16: 99 DOI 10.1186/s12862- Зелени Балкани, 196 с. 016-0669-1 2. Stojanov A., Tzankov N., Naumov B. 2011. Die Amphibien 36. Цанков Н.Д., Попгеоргиев Г.С., Иванчев И. Е., Начев und Reptilien Bulgariens. Chimaira, Frankfurt am Main, Н.Д., Корнилев Ю.В. 2016. Ръководство за транслока- 588 p. ция на сухоземни костенурки (Testudo graeca, Testudo 3. Цанков Н., Попгеоргиев Г. 2011. Земноводните и влечугите hermanni). Сдружение „Обществен КОМПАС“ София, в Източните Родопи. Ю. Корнилев (ред.). Издателство 46 с. Ето, София, 64 с. 37. Tzankov N., Slavchev M. 2016. Diversity and Relationships 4. Цанков Н., Попгеоргиев Г.С., Наумов Б., Стоянова А.Й., of Vertebrate Fauna of Pastrina Hill, a Poorly Studied Корнилев Ю.В., Петров Б.П., Дюгмеджиев А.В., Верги- Hot-spot Karstic Region in Northwestern Bulgaria. – Acta лов В.С., Драганова Р.Д., Луканов С.П., Вестерстрьом zoologica bulgarica А.Е. 2014. Определител на земноводните и влечугите в 38. Lukanov S., Tzankov N., Handschuh S. , Natchev N. Природен парк „Витоша“. Дирекция на Природен парк On the amphibious food uptake and prey manipulation „Витоша“, София, 248 с. In Memoriam – Загинаха наши колеги херпетолози 217

Андрей Стоянов

Роден на 12 януари 1958 г., А. Стоянов за- вършва Софийския университет през 1986 г. с дипломна работа върху популацията на балкан- ската чесновница при град Кресна. Много годи- ни той завеждаше херпетологичната колекция на Националния природонаучен музея и допринесе значително за поддържането, обогатяванетно и опазването й. Главните му интереси бяха насочени към екологията, етологията и соматометрията на земноводните и влечугите. С добрите си познания по немски език, придобити от живота му във Виена през периода 1982 – 1986 г., той изигра основна роля в създаването и публикуването в Германия през 2011 г. на монографията „Die Amphibien und Reptilien Bulgariens”. Aндрей подготвяше много интересна дисертация върху усойниците на Витоша, но не доживя да я завърши.

Някои трудове

Stojanov A. 1997a. Neue Daten über die syrische Schaufelkröte known localities. – Salamandra, 44 (3): 153-162. (Pelobates syriacus balcanicus Kar.) in Bulgarien (Amphi- Tzankov N., Stojanov A. 2009. The European pond turtle in bia: Anura: Pelobatidae). – Historia naturalis bulgarica, Bulgaria. – In: Rogner, M. (ed.): European pond turtle 7: 35-39. Emys orbicularis. Chelonian library, Edition Chimaira, Stojanov A. 1997b. Somatometrische und verhaltensbiologische Franfurt am Main, Germany, 216-218. Untersuchungen an jungen griechischen Landschildkröten Stojanov A., Tzankov N. 2009. Ein ungeklärtes Sozialverhalten – Testudo hermanni hermanni Gmel. (Reptilia: Chelonia: beim Grasfrosch (Rana temporaria Linnaeus, 1758) in Testudinidae). – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 7: 41-58. Bulgarien. – ÖGH – Aktuell, 22: 11-13. Stojanov A. 1997c. Die herpetologischen Sammlungen des Stoyanov A. 2009. Erster Nachweis einer Riesenlandschildkröte Nationalen Naturhistorischen Museums in Sofia.1. Sch- (Geochelone s.l. Gray, 1872) aus Bulgarien. – Revue de wanzlurche (Amphibia Caudata). – Historia naturalis Paléobiologie, Genève, 28 (2): 457-470. bulgarica, 8: 77-84. Stojanov A. 2000. Hornpanzeranomalien bei den Landschild- Книги: kröten (Testudo graeca ibera und Testudo hermanni bo- ettgeri) in Bulgarian. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 11: 1. Бисерков В. (Редактор), Б. Наумов, Н. Цанков, А. Стоя- 97-105. нова, Б. Петров, Д. Добрев, П. Стоев. 2007. Определи- Stojanov A. 2001. Beobachtung einer Kopulation zwischen den тел на земноводните и влечугите в България. София, beiden Unterarten der Blindschleiche (Anguis fragilis L.). Зелени Балкани, 196 с. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 13: 155-157. 2. Stojanov A., Tzankov N., Naumov B. 2011. Die Amphibien Stojanov A., Tzankov N. 2006. Eine interessante individuelle und Reptilien Bulgariens. Chimaira, Frankfurt am Main, Pathologie bei der Glattnatter Coronella austriaca in 588 p. Bulgaria. – Elaphe, 4: 60-61. 3. Цанков Н., Попгеоргиев Г.С., Наумов Б., Стоянова А.Й., Naumov B., Tzankov N., Stojanov A. 2007. A new records of Корнилев Ю.В., Петров Б.П., Дюгмеджиев А.В., Верги- Platyceps najadum (Eichwald, 1831) (Reptilia: Colubridae) лов В.С., Драганова Р.Д., Луканов С.П., Вестерстрьом in Bulgaria. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 18: 160. А.Е. 2014. Определител на земноводните и влечугите в Tzankov N., Stoyanov A. 2008. Triturus cristatus (Laurenti, Природен парк „Витоша“. Дирекция на Природен парк 1768): a new species for Bulgaria from its southernmost „Витоша“, София, 248 с. 218 Petar Beron

Д-р Добрин Добрев

Добрин Добрев е роден на 17 юни 1958 г. в Шумен. Той завършва биология в Софийския университет през 1986 г. Специализира в Унгария върху акарите от сем. Scutacaridae, Pygmephoridae и Microdispidae и e автор на почти единствените в нашата акарологична литература публикации върху тези семейства. През 1992 г. защитава под ръководството на проф. Шандор Махунка дисертация на тема “Таксономия и биология на семейство Scutacaridae с преглед на кохор- та Tarsonemina (Acari: Heterostigmata”. Според тази дисертация, 37 вида са нови за фауната на България. По-късно работи върху различни про- екти, увлича се и от херпетологични въпроси.

Някои трудове

Beshkov V., Delčeva M.N., Dobrev D.D. 1986. Movements data. – Historia naturalis bulgarica, 9: 143-154. and Strict Fidelity to the place of egg-laying of the com- Deltshev C., Andreev S., Blagoev G., Golemansky V., Dobrev mon toads (Bufo bufo bufo L.) in stream water reservoirs. D., Milojkova G., Peneva V., Todorov M., Hubenov Z. – Ecology, Sofia, 19: 62-70. (In Bulgarian, with Russian and 1993. [Invertebrates (non – insecta) in Bulgaria (Protozoa, English summaries). Nematoda, Oligochaeta, Mollusca, Crustacea, Myriapoda, [Biserkov V., Petrov B., Naumov B., Beshkov V., Dobrev D., Araneae, Acari)]. – In: Sakalian M. (ed.): [National biologi- Duhalov D., Stoev P., Christov K., Ivanchev I.] Бисер- cal diversity conservation strategy], Volume, 1: 149 244. ков В., Б. Петров, Б. Наумов, В. Бешков, Д. Добрев, Д. Dobrev D. 1990. Some new data to the Scutacarid fauna of Духалов, П. Стоев, К. Христов, И. Иванчев. 2005. Опаз- Bulgaria (Acari: Tarsonemina). – Folia entomologica hun- ване на биоразнообразието от земноводни и влечуги garica, 51: 31-32. – постижения и предстоящи задачи [Preservation of the Dobrev D. 1992a. Neue Angaben über die Scutacariden – Fauna biodiversity of amphibians and reptiles – achievements and Bulgariens (Acari: Heterostigmata). – Folia entomologica actual tasks]. Pp. 283-292. In: Петрова, А. (ред.)[Petrova hungarica, 53: 9-15. A., ed.] Съвременно състояние на биоразнообразието в Dobrev D. 1992b. Eine neue Lophodispus -Art aus Bulgarien България – проблеми и перспективи. София [Current (Acari, Тarsonemina: Scutacaridae). – Folia entomologica state of Bulgarian biodiversity – problems and perspectives. hungarica, 52: 9-13. Sofia]. (In Bulgarian). Dobrev D. 1998. Class Acari. – In: T. Michev et al. (eds.): Bio- Deltshev C., Andreev S., Blagoev G., Golemansky V., Milojk- diversity of the Srebarna Biosphere reserve Checklist and ova G., Peneva V., Dobrev D., Todorov M., Hubenov Z. Bibliography. Ed. Ministry of Environment and Waters, 1998. Invertebrates (non – insecta) in Bulgaria. In: Meine C. Sofia, 140 pp. (Acari: 70-72). (Ed.) Bulgaria’s biological diversity. Conservation status and Dobrev D. in Popov Al. et al. 2000. Invertebrate fauna. – In: Po- needs assessment, Washington 1, 2: 109-161. pov Al., T. Meshinev, eds. High mountain treeless zone of Deltshev C., Hubenov Z., Blagoev G., Dobrev D. 1998. Mod- the Central Balkan National Park. Biological Diversity and ern methods of collecting, managing and keeping faunistic problems of Conservation. Sofia, BSBCP: 339-388. In Memoriam – Загинаха наши колеги херпетолози 219

Книги:

1. Бисерков В. (Редактор), Б. Наумов, Н. Цанков, А. Стоя- тел на земноводните и влечугите в България. София, нова, Б. Петров, Д. Добрев, П. Стоев. 2007. Определи- Зелени Балкани, 196 с.

Top View